Skip to main content

Full text of ""The story of my life" : being reminiscences of sixty years' public service in Canada"

See other formats

-,I. ISI"II"tIP- 





J. EORGE tt0DGINS, Es.» LL.D. 

His lire was gentle ; and the elements 
So mix't in him, that Nature might stand up, 
And say to all the world, This was a Man !" 
--SHAKgSPEARBo Jtt/ CgOET» Act v., œe. . 

Justum et tenacem propositi virum 
Non civium ardor prava jubentium, 
Non vultus instantis tyranni 
Mente quatit solida 
--HoRCS. Ode, iil. 



Entered» accordiur fo the At of the P&rlisment of C&ns(I in the year one thoussut eiht 
hundred and elghty-three, by Mty Rso and CHzas E«o Raso, in the OoEce of 
the Mlnister of Agriculture, Ottawa. 


CHAPTER I.--1803-1825. 
Sketch of Early Lire .................................................. 
CHAPTER II.--1824-1825. 
Extracts from Dr. Ryorson's Diary of 1824 and 1825 .................... 
CHAPTER III.--1825-1826. 
First Yoar of Ministry and First Controversy ............................ 47 
CHAPTER IV.--1826-1827. 
Missionary to tho River Credit Indian- .................................. 58 
CHAPTER V.1826-1827. 
Diary of Laboura among Indians ...................................... 64 
CHAPTER VI.--1827-1828. 
Labours and Trials.Civil Rights Controversy .......................... 80 
CHAP.TER VII.1828-1829. 
Ryanite Schism.--M. E. Church of Canada organized .................... 87 
CHAPTER VI I I.--1829-1832. 
Establishment of tho Christi«n G«rg«n.Church C]ams resisted ........ 93 
CHAPTER IX.1831-1832. 
Methodist Affairs in Upper Canada.--Proposed Union with tho British 
Conforence ......... , ............................................ 107 
CHAPTER X.--1833. 
Union between tho British and Canadian Conferences .................... 114 
CHAPTER XI.--1833-1834. 
"Impressions of England » and their effects ............................ 121 
CHAPTER XII.--1834. 
Events following tho Union.--Division and Strifo ........................ 141 
CHAPTER XIII.--1834-1835. 
Second Retixement from tho Guardian Editorship ........................ 144 


CHAPTER XIV.--185-1836. 
Second Mission to Eng]and.--Upper Canada Academy .................... 152 
CHAPTEtt XV.--1835-1836. 
The "Grievance" Report ; Its Object and Failure ........................ 155 
CHAPTEtt XVI.--1836-1837. 
Dr. Ryerson'- Diary of his Second Mission to England .................... 
CHAPTEtt XVII.--1836. 
Publication of the Hume and Roebuck Letters .......................... 16î 
CHAPTEtt XVIII.--1836-1837. 
Important Events transpiring in England .............................. 170 
CHAPTEtt XIX.--1837-1839. 
Return to Canada.--The Chapel Property Cases .......................... 172 
CHAPTEtt XX.--1837. 
The Coming Crisis.--lZebellion of 1837 .................................. 175 
CHAPTER XXI.--1837-1838. 
Sir F. B. tIead and the Upper Canada Academy .......................... 179 
CHAPTEtt XXII.--1838. 
Victims of the Rebellion.--State of the Country .......................... 182 
CHAPTEtt XXIII.--1795-1861. 
Sketch of Mr. William Lyon hlackenzie ................................ 185 
Defence of the tion. Marshall SI?ring Bidwell ............................ 188 
Return to the Editorship of the Guardia .............................. 199 
CHAPTER XXVI.--1838-1840. 
Enemies and Friends Within and Without .............................. 205 
CHAPTER XXVII.--1778-1867. 
]7ho tIonourable and Right Reverend Bishop Strachan .................... 
CHAPTER XXVIII.--1791-1836 
The Clergy Reserves and Rectorics Questions... .......................... -18 
The Cler-ry Reserve Controversy Renewed .............................. 
The Ruling Party and the Reserves.--" Divide et Iml?era.". ............... 236 
Strateoy in the Clergy Reserve Controversy .............................. 245 
Sir {]. Arthur's Partisanship.--State of the Province ...................... 


CHAPTER XXXlII.--1838-1840. 
The lIew Era.--Lord Durham and Lord Sydenham ...................... 257 
Proposal to leave Canada.--Dr. Ryerson's Visit to Eugland ................ 269 
CHAPTER XXXV.--1840-1841. 
Last Pastoral Charge.--Lord Sydenham's Death .......................... 282 
Dr. Ryerson's Attitude toward the Church of England .................... 291 
CHAPTER XXXVII.--1841-1842. " 
Victoria College.--Hon. W. H. Draper.--Sir Charles Bagot ............... 301 
Episode in the case of Hon. Iarshall S. Bidwell .......................... 308 
Events preceding the Defence of Lord lIetcalçe .......................... 312 
CHAPTER XL.--1844. 
Preliminary Correspondence on the Metcalçe Crisis ........................ 319 
CHAPTER XLI.--1844. 
Sir Charles Metcalfe Defended against his Councillors .................... 328 
CHAPTER XLII.--1844-1845 
After the Contest.--Reaction and Reconstruction ........................ 337 
CHAPTER XLIII.--1841-1844. 
Dr. Ryerson appointed Superintendent of Education ...................... 342 
CHAPTER XLIV.--1844-1846. 
Dr. Ryerson's First Educational Tour in Europe .......................... 352 
CHAPTER XLV.--1844-1857. 
Episode in Dr. Ryerson's European Travels.--Pope Plus IX. .............. 365 
CHAPTER XLVI.--1844-1876. 
Ontario School System.Retirement of Dr. Ryerson ...................... 368 
CHAPTER XLVII.--1845-1846. 
Illness and Final Retirement of Lord ]Ietcalfe .......................... 375 
CHAPTER XLVIII.1843-1844. 
Clergy Reservs Question Re-Opened.--Disalpointments .................. 378 
CHAPTER XLIX.--1846-1848. 
Re-Union of the British and Canadian Conferences ...................... 383 
CHAPTER L.1546-1853. 
Miscellaneous Events and Incidents of 1846-1853 ........................ 410 
The Bible in the Ontario Public Schools ................................ 423 


CHAPTER LII.--1850-1853. 
The Clerg$' Reserve Question Transïerred to Canada ...................... 433 
Fersonal Episodo in tho Clergy Reserve Question ........................ 454 
CHAPTER LIV.--1854-1855. 
Resignation on the Class-Meeting Question.--Discussion .................. 470 
CHAPTER LV.--1855. 
Dr. Ryerson resumes his Position in the Conference ...................... 491 
CHAPTER LVL--1855-1856. 
Personal E1)isode in the Class-Meeting Discussion ........................ 499 
CHAPTER LVII.--1855-1856. 
Dr. Ryerson's Third Educational Tour in Europe ........................ 514 
CHAPTER LVIII.--1859-1862. 
Denominational Colleges and the University Controversy .................. 518 
CHAPTER LIX.-. 1861-1866. 
Personal Ia¢idants,--Dr. Ryerson's Visits to Norfolk Cotmty .............. 534 
CHAPTER LX.--1867. 
Last E¢lucational Viait to Eurole.--Rev. Dr. Punshon .................... 539 
Dr. Ryerson's Address on the ew Dominion of Canada .................. 547 
CHAPTER LXII.m1868-1869. 
Corrospondence with Hon. Geo. Brown--Dr. Punshon .................... 554 
CHAPTER LXIII.--1870-1875. 
Miscellaneoua Closing Events and Correspondence ........................ 559 
CHAPTER LXIV.--1875-1876. 
Corresl)ondenco with Rev. J. Ryerson, Dr. Punshon, etc ................... 573 
CHAPTER LXV.--1877-1882. 
Closing Years of Dr, Ryerson's Lire Labours ............................ 585 
The Funoral Ceremonies ............................................. 593 

Tributes to Dr. Ryerson's Memory and Estimates of his Character and Work. 598 


Poa o E]v. Dru Etsor .............................. Frontpiece- 
JoH OEos' Hovs AT THE 
0 CDT Msso, 1837 ...................................... 
0LD ADELAIDE STREET ETHODI8T CHUECH ...................... 
EDUCATIONAL EXHIBIT AT PHIDEH .......................... 4, 685 


WELVE months ago, I began to collect the necessary material 
for the completion of "THE STOR¥ OF ]VI¥ LIFE," which my 
venerated and beloved friend, Dr. Ryerson, had only left in 
partial outline. These materials, in the shape of letters, papers, 
and documents, were fortunately most abundant. The difficulty 
tha I experienced was to select from such a miscellaneous 
collection a sufficient quantity of suitable matter, which I could 
afterwards arrange and group into appropriate chapters. This 
was hot easily doue, so as to form a connected record of 
the life and labours of a singularly gifted man, whose naine was 
intimately connected with every public question which was 
discussed, and every prominent event which took place in Upper 
Canada from 1825 to 1875-78. 
Public mea o[ the present day looked upon Dr. Ryerson prac- 
tically as oae of their own contemporaries--,oted for his zeal 
and energy in the successful management of a great Public 
Department, and as the founder of a system of Popular Education 
which, in hia hands, became the pride and glory of Canadians, 
and was to those beyond the Dominion, an ideal system--the 
leading features of which they would gladly see iucorporated in 
their own. In this estimate of Dr. Ryerson's labours they were 
quite correct. And in their appreciation of the statesmanlike 
qualifies of mind, which devised and developed such a system 
in the midst of diflïculties which would have appalled less 
resolute hearts, they were equally correct. 
But, aller all, how immeasurably does this partial view of his 
characer nd labours fall short of a true estimate of that char- 
acter a ȕ those labours ! 


As a marrer of fact, :Dr. Ryerson's great struggle for the civil 
and religious freedom which we now enjoy, was almost over when 
he assumed the position of Chief Director of our Educational 
System. :No one can read the record of his labours from 1825 
fo 1845, as detailed in the following pages, without being im- 
pressed with the fact that, had he done no more for his native 
country than that which is therein recorded, he would bave 
accomplished a great work, and have earned the gratitude of his 
It was my good fortune to enjoy Dr. Ryerson's warm, personal 
friendship since 1841. It has also been my distinguished privilege 
to be associated with him in the accomplishment of his great 
educational work since 1844. I bave been able, therefore, to 
turn my own personal knowledge of most of the events outlined 
in this volume to account ia its preparation In regard to what 
transpired before 1841, I bave frequently heard many narratives 
in varied forms from Dr. lyerson's lips. 
My own intimate relations with Dr. Ryerson, and the character 
of out close personal friendship are suiïiciently indicated in bi 
private letters to me, published in various parts of the book, but 
especially in Chapter liii. And yet they fail to convey the depth 
and sincerity of his personal attachment, and the feeling of 
entire trust and confidence which existed between us. 
I ara glad to say that I was not alone in this respect. Dr. 
Ryerson had the faculçy, so rare in official lire, of attaching his 
assistants and subordinates of every grade to himself personally. 
He always had a pleasant word for them, and ruade them feel 
that their interests were sale in his hands. They therefore 
respected and trusted him fully, and he never failed to acknow- 
ledge their fidelity and devotion in the public service. 
I had, for some time before he ceased to be the tIead of the 
:Education Department, looked forward with pain and anxiety to 
that inevitable event. Pain, that he and I were at length to be 
separated in the carD'ing forward of the great work o_ our 
lives, in which it had been my pride and pleasure to be his 
principal assistant.. Anxiety at what, from my knowledge of 
him, I feared would be the effect of release from the work on 
fully accomplishing which he had so earnestly set his heart. 
or were my fears groundless. To a man o. his application and 


ardent temperament, the feeling that his work was done sen- 
sibly affected him. tte lost a good deal of his elasticity, and 
during the lastfew years of his lire, very perceptibly failed. 
The day on which he took offici.l leave of the Departmeng 
was indeed a memorable one. As he bade farewell to each of 
his assistants in the office, he and they were deeply moved. He 
could hot, however, bring himself to utter a word to me at out 
official parting, but as soon as he reached home he wrote to me 
the following tender and loving note :-- 

MY DEAR I-IoDINœe,--I felg too deeply to-day when parting 
with you in the Office to be able to say a word. I was qui 
overcome with ghe thoughg of severing out official connection, 
wch bas existed between us for thiy-two years, during the 
whole of which time, without interruption, we bave laured as 
one mind and heart in two bodies, and I believe with a single 
eye to promote the best interests of out country, ioeespective of 
religious sect or political partyto devise, develop, and mature 
a system of instruction which embraces and provides for every 
child in the land a good education; good teachem to teach; 
good inspectors to oversee the Schools ; good maps, globes, and 
text-oks; good gooks to read; and evew provision whereby 
Municipal Councils and Trustees can provide suitable acoemo- 
dation, oeachers, and facilities for imparting education and 
knowledge to the rising generation of the land. 
While I devoted the year 1845 to visiting educating countries 
and investigating their sysm of instruction, in order to devise 
one for our count, you devoted the saine time in Dublin in 
mastering, under the special auspices of the Board of Educatioa 
there, the severM different branches of their Education Office, 
in administering the system of National Education in Ireland, 
so that in the details of out Education Office here, as well as in 
out general school sysm, we bave en enabled to build up the 
most extensive establishment in the country, leaving nothing, as 
far  I know, to be devised in the completeness of its aoeange- 
ments, and in the good character and efficiency oi its ocera 
Whatever credit or satisfaction may attach to the accompHshment 

xii P RE FA CE. 

of this work, I feel that you are entitled to share equally with 
myself. Could I bave believed that I might bave been of any 
service to you, or to others with whom I bave laboured so cor- 
dially, or that I could have advauced the school system, I would 
hot have voluntarily retired from office. But all circumstances 
considered, aud entering within a few days upon my 74th year, 
I have felt that this was the time for me to commit to other 
hands the reins of the government of the publie school system, 
and labour during the last hours of my day and lile, in a more 
retired sphere. 
But my heart is, and ever will be, with you in its sympathies 
and prayers, and neither you nor yours will more truly rejoice in 
your success and happiness, than 
Your old life-long Friend 
And Fellow-labourer, 
E. RYEr, so. 

Dr. Ryerson was confessedly a man of great intellectual re- 
sources. Those who read whag he has written on the question-- 
perilous to any writer in the early days of the history of this 
Province--of equal civil and religious rights for the people of 
Upper Canada, will be impressed with the fact that he had 
thoroughly mastered the great principles of civil and religious 
liberty, and expounded them not only with courage, but with 
clearness and force. His papers on the clergy reserve question, 
and the rights of the Cnadian Parliament in the matter, were 
statesmanlike and exhaustive. 
I=Iis exposition of a proposed system of education for his 
native country was both philosophical and emiuently practical. 
As a Christian Minister, he was 1)ossesed of rare girls, both 
in the pulpit and on the platform ; while his warm sympathies 
and his deep religious experience, ruade him hOt only a 
« son of consolation," but a beloved and welcome visitor in the 
homes of the sorrowing and the afl]icted. Among his brethren 
he exercised great personal influence ; and in the counsels of the 
Conference he occupied a trusted and foremost place. 
Thus we see that Dr. Ryerson's character was a many-sided 
one; while his talents were remarkably versatile. ]=Ie was an 

PR.FA U. x iii 

able writer on public affairs ; a noted Wesleyan Minister, and a 
successful and skilful leader among his brethren. But his fame 
in the future will mainly test upon the fact that he was a dis- 
tinguished Canadian Educationist, and the l%under of a great 
system of Public Education for Upper Canada. What makes this 
widely conceded excellence in his c:se the more marked, was 
the fact that the soil on which he had to labour was unprepared, 
and the social condition of the country was unpropitious. 
English ideas of schools for the poor, supported by subscriptions 
and voluntary offerings, prevailed in Upper Canada; free schools 
were unknown ; the very principle on which they rest--that is, 
that the rateable property of the country is responsible for the 
education of the youth of the land--was denounced as commun- 
istic, and an invasion of the rights of property ; while "compul- 
sory education"--the proper and necessary complement of ïree 
schools--was equally denounced as the essence of "Prussian 
despotism," and an impertinent and unjustifiable interference 
with "the rights of British subjects." 
It was a reasonable boast ai the time that only systems of 
popular education, based upon the principle of free schools, were. 
possible in the republican American States, where the wide 
diffusion of education was regarded as a prime necessity for the 
stability and success of republican institutions, and, therefore, 
was fostered with unceasing care. If was the theme on which 
the popular orator loved go dilate to a people on whose sympa- 
thies with the subject, he could always confidently reckon. The 
practical mind of Dr. Ryerson, however, at once saw that the 
American idea of free schools was the true one. tte moreover 
perceived that by giving his countrymen facilities for freely 
discussing the question amont', the ratepayers o.ce a year, they 
would edacate themselves into the idea, without any interfercnce 
from the State. These facilities were provided in 1850 ; and for 
twenty-one years the question of free-schools ver'sus rate-bill 
schools (fees, &c.) was discussed evey January in ïrom 3,000 
to 5,000 school sections, until ïree schools became voluntarily 
the rule, and rate-bill schools the exception. In 1871, by coin- 
mon consent, the ïree school principle was incorporated into out 
school system by the Legislature, and has ever since been tho 
universal practice. In the adoption of this principle, and in file 

• iv PREFA CE. 

successful administration of the Education Department, Dr. 
lyerson at length demonstrated that a popular (or, as it had 
been held in the United States, the democratic) system of public 
schools was admirably adapted to our monarchial institutions. 
In point of fact, leading American educationists have often 
pointed out that the Canadian system of public education was 
more efficient in all of its details and more practically successful 
in its results, than was the ordinary American school system in 
any one of the States of the Union. Thus it is that the faine of 
Dr. Ryerson as a successful founder of our educational system, 
tests upon a solid basis. What has been done by him will hOt 
be undone ; and the ground gone over by him will not require to 
be traversed again. In the "STO OF  LIFE," not much has 
been said upon the subject with which Dr. Ryerson's naine bas 
been most associated. It was distinctively the period of his 
public lire, and its record will be round in the official literature 
of his Department. The personal reminiscences left by him are 
scanty, and of themselves would present an utterly inadequate 
picture of his educational work. Such a history may one day be 
written as would do it justice, but I feel that in such a work as tho 
present it is better hot to attempt a task, the proper perform- 
ance of which would mako demands upon the space and rime ai; 
my disposal that could not be easily met. 
There was one '6le in which Dr. Ryerson pre-eminently" 
excelled--that of a coutroversialist. There was nothing spas- 
modic in his method of controversy, although there might be in 
the rimes and occasions of his indulging in if. tte was a well- 
read man and an accurate thinker, ttis habit, when he medi- 
tated a descent upon a foe, was to thoroughly toaster the subject 
in dispute; to collect and arrange his materials, and then calmly 
and deliberately stu]y the whole subject--especially the weak 
points in his adversary's case, and the strong points of his own. 
His habits of study in early lire contributed to his af ter success 
in this matter. I-Ie was an indefatigable student; and so thor- 
ouhly did he in early life ground himself in English subjccts-- 
grammaL logic, rhetoric--and the classics, and that, too, under 
the mos adverse circumstances, that, in his subsequent active 
career as a writer and controversialist, he evinced a power 
and readiness with his tongue and pen, that often astonished 

P RE.FA C, E. xv 

those who were unacquainted with the laborious thoroughness 
of his previous mental preparation. 
It vas marvellous with what wonderful effec he used the 
material at hand. Like a skilful general defending a position-- 
and his study vas always to act on the defensive--he masked his 
batteries, and was careful hot fo exhaust his ammunition in the 
first encounter, tte never offered battle without having a sutïi- 
oient force in reserve to overwhelm his opponent. IIe never 
exposed a weak point, nor espoused a worthless cause. IIe 
always fought for great principles, which to him were sacred, 
and he defended them to the utmost of his ability, when they 
were attacked. In suoh cases, Dr. Ryerson was careful hot to 
rush into print until he had fully mastered the subject in 
dispute. This statement may be questioned, and apparent 
examples to the oontrary adduoed; but the writer knows better, 
for he knows the faots. In most cases Dr. Ryerson soented 
the battle from afar. Many a skirmish was improvised, and 
many a battle was privately fought out belote the Chief advanced 
to repel an attack, or to tire the first shot in defence of his 
A word as to tle character of this work. I may be objected 
that I have dealt largely with subjects of no praotical interest 
now--with dead issues, and with controversies for great prin- 
ciples, which, although important, acrimonious, and spirited at 
the rime, have long since lost their interest. Let such critics 
reflect that the "Story" of such a "Life" as tha of Dr. lyer- 
son oannot be told without a statement of the toils and difficulties 
whioh he enoounered, and the triumphs which he achieved ? 
For this reason I have written as I have done, recouating them 
as briefly as the subjeots would permit. 

In he preparati0n of his work I ara indebted to the co- 
operation of my co-trustees the Rev. Dr. Potts and Rev. Dr. 
lelles, whose long and intimate acquaintance with Dr. Ryerson 
(quite apart from their acknowledged ability) rendered their 
counsels of great value. 

And now my filial task is done,--imperfectly, very imperfectly. 
I adroit. While engaged in the latter part of the work a deep 

dark shadow fell--suddenly fell--upon my peaceful, happy 
home. This great sorrow has almost paralyzed my energies, 
and bas rendered i very dif[icult for me o concentrate my 
thoughts on the loving task which twelve months ago I had so 
cheerfully begun. Under these circumstances, I can but crave he 
indulgence of the readers of these memorial pages of my 
revered and honoured Friend, the lev. Dr. lyerson--the fore- 
most Canaditn of his rime. 

Tooxo, 17th lIay, 1885. 

On the accompanying page, I give a fac-simile of the well- 
known hand-writing of Dr. :P, yerson, one of the many notes 
which I received from hira_ 





NEw YonK, Oct. 6th, 188. 
Mv DE.r DR. t{ODCtNS,--It affords me the sinccrest pleasure, 
tnged with sadness, fo record, aL your request, the sLrong 
feelings of devoted personal att%etion which I long cherished 
for out mutual fathe" and friend, Rev. Dr. Ryerson; and the 
high estimate, which, during an intimacy of nearly forLy years, 
I had been led fo form of his lofLy intellectual endowments, his 
greaL moral worth, and his pervading spiritual power. He was 
very dear fo me while he lived, and now his memory is fo me  
precious, peculiar treasure. 
In the autumn of 1843, I went fo Victoria College, doubtng 
much whether I was prepared fo matricu]ate as a freslmmn. 
Though my attainments in some of the subjects prescribed for- 
examination were far in advance of the requirements, in other- 
subjects, I kncw I was sadly deficienL. On thc evening of mv- 
arrival, while my mind vas burdened with the importance  
the step I had taken, and by no means free from anxiety abouL 
the issue, Dr. Ryerson, aL that rime Principal of the Coll%., 
vsiLed me in my room. I shall never forgeL that inter-¢iew. 
He took me by the hand ; and few men could express as much 
by  mere hand-shake as he. IL was a we]come, an encourage- 
ment, an inspiration, and an earnesL of future fellowshîp and 
friendship. IL lessened the timid awe I naturally felt towards 
one in such an elevated position,--I had never before seen a 
Principal of a College,--iL dissipated ll boyish awkwardness, 
and avakened filial confidence. He spoke of Scotland, my native 
lnd, and of her noble sons, distinguîshcd in every branch of 
philosophy and lieraLure ; specially of the number, the diligence, 
the frugality, self-denial, and success of ber college students. 
In this vay, he soon led me to tell him of my parentage, pasL 
lire and efforts, presenL hopes and aspirations. His manner 
was so gracious and paternal--his sympatby so ClUlCk and 
genuine--his counsel so ready and cheering his assurances o 
grateful and inspiriLing, thaL noL only was my hearL his from 
that hour, buL my future career seemcd brighter nd more cer- 
tain thon iL had evcr appeared bcfore. 


Many rimes in after years, bave I been instructed, and guided, 
and delighted with his conversation, always repleçe with interest 
and information ; but thaç first interview I can never forgeç : if 
is as fresh and clear fo me ço-day as iç was on çhe morning after 
iç took place. Iç has exerted a profound, enduring, moulding 
influence on my whole lire. For what, under God, I am, and 
bave been enabled fo achieve, I owe more fo that noble, unselfish, 
kind-hearted man than to any one else. 
Dr. Ryerson was, ai çhaç rime, in the prhne of a magnificent 
manhooŒEE ]dis well-developed, finely-proportioned, firmly-knit 
frame; his broad, lofty brow; his keen, penetrating eye, and 
his genial, benignanç face, all proclaimed him every inch a man. 
]dis mental powers vigorous and well-disciplined, his attain- 
ments in literature varied and extensive, his experience extended 
and diversified, his lame as a preacher of great pathos and 
power widely-spread, his claires as a doughty, dauntless cham- 
pion of the ghts of the people fo civil and religious liberty 
gcnerally acknowledged, his powers of expression marvellous in 
readiness, richness, and beauty, his manners affable and winning, 
his presence nmgneçic and impressive,--he sçood in çhe eye of 
the youthful, ardent, aspiring student, a tower of strength, a 
centre of healthy, helpful influencesua man fo be admired and 
honoured, loved and feared, imitated and followed. And I may 
add that frequenç intercourse for nearly forty years, and close 
)fiïcial relations for more than ten, only deepened and confirmed 
.the impressions firsç ruade. A more familiar acquaintance with 
his clomestic, social, and religious life, a more thorough know- 
ledg.e of his mind and henri, constantly increased my apprecia- 
tion of his worth, my esteem for his characçer, and my aiicçion 
for his person. 
lqoç  few mlsunderstood, undervalued, or msrepresented his 
public conduct, but it will be found that those who knew him 
best, loved him most, and that many who were consçrained fo 
differ from him, in his management of public affairs, did full 
justice fo the purity and generosity of his motives, fo the 
nobility, loftiness, and ultimate success of his aires, and to the 
disinterestedness and value of his varied and manifold labours 
for the country, and for the Church of Christ. 
As a teacle', he was earnest and efficient, eloquent and 
inspiring, but he expected and exacted rather too much work 
from the average student. His own ready and affluent mind 
sympathized keenly with the apt, bright scholar, to whom his 
praise was warmly given, but he scarcely ruade sufficient 
allowance for the dullness or lack of previous preparation which 
failed fo keep pace with hin in his long and rapid strides; 
hcnce his ccnsurcs were occasionally severe, l-Ils raethods of 


examlnation furnished the very best klnd of mental discipline, 
fitted alike fo cultivate the memory and fo strengthen the judg- 
ment. All the students revered him, but the best of the clss 
allllreclated him most. His counsels were faithful and judicious; 
his admonitions paternal and discriminating; his rebukes seldom 
administered, but scathingly severe. No student ever left his 
presence, without resolving fo do better, fo aim higher, and fo 
win his approvtfl. 
ttis accelltance of the office of Chier Superintendent of 
Education, while ofihring fo him the sphere of his life's work, 
and giving fo the country the very service if neededmthe nan 
fo" the llace--was a severe trial fo the still struggling Co;lege, 
and a biffer disallpointment fo some young, ambitious hea.rts. 
Into this new arena he entered with t resolute determination 
fo succeed, and he spared no llains, effort, or sacrifice fo fit him- 
self thoroughly for the onerous duties of the office fo which he 
had been allpointed. Of ifs nature, imllortance, and far-reaching 
results, he had a distinct, vivid llercelltion, and clearly realized 
and fully felt the resllonsibilities if impose& He steadfastly 
prosecuted his work with t firm, inflexible will, unrelaxing 
tenacity of purpose, an amazing fertility of exlledient, an 
exhaustless amount of information, a most wonderlul skill 
in adalltation, a matcbless ability in unfolding and vindicating 
his lllans, a rare adroitness in meeting and removing difficulties 
--great moderation in success, and indomitable perseverance 
under discouragement, calm llatience when misapllrehended, 
unflinching courage when opllosed,--until he achieved the con- 
summation of his wishes, the establishment of a system of 
llublic education second fo none in ifs efficiency and adalltation 
fo the condition and circumstances of the people. Tbe system 
is a noble monument fo the singlenes of llurllose, the unwaver- 
ing devotion, the tireless energy, the eminent ability, and the 
administrative llowers of Dr. Ryerson, and if will tender his 
naine a familiar word for many generations in Canadian achools 
and homes; and lllace him high in the list of the great men of 
other lands, distinguished in the saine field of labour. His 
entire administration of the Dellartment of Public Instruction 
was flattent and llrudent, vigorous and vigilant, sagacious and 
tte relleatedly visited Euroll e, not for mere recreation or 
personal advantage, but for the advancement of the interests of 
religion and education in the :Province. During these tours, 
there were opened fo him the most extended fields of observation 
and enquiry, from which he gathered ample storea of informa- 
tion which he speedily rendered available for the perfecting, as 
far as practicable, the entire system of :Public Instruction. 


A prominent figure in Canadian history for three score years, 
actively and ccaselessly engagcd in ahnost every dcpartment of 
patriotic and philanthropic, Christian and literary, enterprise, 
Dr. Ryerson was a strong tower in support or defence of every 
good cause, and no such cause failed fo secure the powerful aid 
of his advocacy by voice and pen. His was truly a catholic and 
chatable spirit, lothing human was alien fo him. A friend 
of all good men, he enjoyed the confidence and esteem of all, 
even of those whose opinions or policy on public questions he 
felt constrained fo refute or oppose, tic commanded the respect. 
and secured the friendship of men of every tank, and creed, and 
pa%y, lone could better appreciate his ability and magna- 
nimity than those who encountered him as an opponent, or were 
compelled fo acknowledge him as victor, ttis convictions were 
strong, his principles firm, his purposes resolute, and he could, 
and did maintain them, with chivalrous daring, against any 
and every assault. 
In the heat of controversy, while repelling unworthy insinua- 
tions, his indignation was sometimes roused, and his lang,aage 
hot unfreqlently was fervid, and forcible, and scathing!y severe, 
but seldom, if ever, personaIly rancorous or biffer. When 
violently or vilely assailed his sensitive nature keenly felt the 
wound, but though he can-led many a scar, he bore no malice. 
His intellectal pozvers, of a high order, admirably balanced, 
and invigorated by long and severe discipline, found their 
expression in word and work, by pulpit, press, and p]atfo, in 
the achievements of self-denying, indefatigable industry, and in 
wise and lofty statesmanship. 
His no»'al qatu»'e was elevated and pure. te was generous, 
sympathetic, benevolent, faithful, txsting, and trustworthy. 
He rejoiced sincerely in the weal, and deeply felt the woes of 
others, and his ready hand obeyed the dictates of his loving, 
liberal heart, 
His çeligious le was marked by humility, consistency, and 
cheefulness. The simplicity of his faith in advanced life was 
childlike, and sublime. His trust in God never faltered, and, af 
the end of his course, his hopes of eternal life, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord, were radiant and triumphant. 
I)r. Ryerson was truly a great man, endowed with grand 
tlualities of mind and heart, which he consecrated fo high and 
holy aires; and though, in early life, and in his public career, 
beset with many diticulties, he heroically achieved for hinself, 
among his own people, a most enviable renown. His work and 
his worth universally appreciated, his influence widcly acknow. 
ledged, his services highly valued, lis naine a household wcd 


throughout çhe Dominion, and his memory a legacy and an 
inspiraSion ço future generations. 
And while Canada owes more fo him tban any other of ber 
sons, his fume is hot confined fo the land of his birth, which he 
loved so well, and seved so faithfully, but in ]3ritain and in the 
United States of America his naine is 'ell kno:n, and is classed 
with their own deserving worthies. 
Whatever judgment may be formed of some parts of lJis 
eventful and distinguished career as a public man, there can be 
but one opinion as to the eminent and valuable services he has 
rendered fo his country, as a laborious, celebrated pioneer 
preacher, an able ecclesiastical leader, a valiant and veteran 
advocate of civil and religious liberty--as the founder and 
administrator of a system of public education second fo that of 
no oSher land--as the President and life-long patron of Victoria 
University, whose oldest liviy alzmus will hold his memory 
dear fo life's close, when severed friends will be reunited ; and 
whose successive classes rill revere as the first l'rcsident and 
firm friend of their Ama Mate, as the promoter of poptlar 
education, the ally of ail teachers, and an example to all young 
I lay this simple ,reaSh on the memorial of one, whom I 
round able and helpful as a ¢eac£er in my youth--wise and 
prudent as an adviser in after lifegenerous and considerate 
as a suloe'ior ofiïcertender and true as a f'iend. He loved me, 
and was beloved by me. He doubtless had his faults, but I 
cannot recall them ; and very few, I venture fo think, will ever 
seek fo mention them. The green turf which tests on his 
grave covers them. His memory will live as one of the purest, 
kindest, best of men. A patriot, a scholar, a Christian--tho 
servanS of God, the friend of man. 
« Amicum perdere est damnorum maximum. » 

Yours, very faithfully, in bonds of truest friendship, 
W. Ouswo. 

To OE. George Hodgins, Esq., LL.D., Toront 


1803 --189.5. 

I ttAVE several rimes been hnportuned to furnish a sketch 
of my life for books of biograI, hy of public mon, published 
both in Canada and the United States; bu I have uniformly 
declined, assigning as a reason a wish fo bave nothing of the 
kind published during my lifetime. Finding, however, tha 
some circumstances connected with my early histol T bave 
been misapprehended and mi.represented by adversaries, and 
ha my friends are anxious tha I should furnish some infor- 
mation on the subjec, and being now in the seventieth year 
of my age, I si down in this my Long Poin Island Cottage, 
retired from the busy world, fo give some account of my early 
lire, on this blessed Sabbath day, indebted to he God of the 
Sabbath for all ha I am,wmorally, intellectually, and as a 
public man, as well . for ail my hopes of a future life. 
I was born on he 24th of March, 1803, in the Township of 
Charlotteville, near the Village of Vittoria, in the then London 
District, now the County of 1Norfolk. My Father had been an 
officer in the British Army during the American Revolution, 
being u volunteer in the Prince of Wales' Regimen of lew 
Jersey, of which place he was a native. Hîs forefathers were 
from Holland, and his more remoe ancestors were from 
A the close of the American Revolutionary War, he, with 
many others of the same class, went fo lew Brunswick, where. 
he married my h[other, whose maiden naine was Stickney, a 
descendant, of one of he early l%Iassachusets Puritan sentiers. 


Near the close of the las century my Father, with his family, 
followed an elder brother fo Canada,* where he drew some 
2,500 acres of land from the Governmen, for his services in 
the army, besides his pension. ]Iv Father settled on 600 actes 
of land lying abou half-way beween the prescrit Village of 
Vittoria and Por Ryerse, where my uncle Samuel settled, and 
where he built the iirst mill in the County of bTorfolk. 
On the organization of the London District in 1800, for 
legal purposes, my uncle was the Lieutenant of the County, 
issuing commissions in his ovn naine fo militia oflïcers; he 
was also Chairman of the Quarter Sessions. My Father was 
appointed ]=[igh Sheriff in 1800, but held the office only 
s,x years, when he resigned if in behalf of the late 
Coloncl John ]ostwick (thon a surveyor), who subsequently 
lmrried my eldest sistcr, and who owned what is now Port 
Stanlcy, and was af one rime  Member of Parliament for the 
County of Middlesex. 
My Father devoted himself exclusively fo agriculture, and I 
learncd fo do all kinds of farm-vork. The district grammar- 
school was then kept within hall-a-toile of myFather's residence, 
by Mr. James Mitchell (afterwards Judge Mitchell), an excellent 
classical scholar; he came from Scotland with the late 
Rt. Rev. Dr. Strachan, firs ]ishop of Toronto. Mr. Mitchell 
married my youngest sister. He treated me with much kind- 
ness. When I recited fo him my lessons in English grammar 
he often said that he had never studied the English grammar 
himself, that he wrote and spoke English by the Latin grammar. 
Af the age of fourteen I had the opportunity of attending 
a course of instruction in the English lanoage given by two 
professors, the one an Englishman, and the other an American, 
who taught nothing but English grammar, • They professed 
in one course of instruction, by lectures, fo enable a dili- 
gent pupil fo parse any sentence in the English language. 
I was sent o attend these lectures, the only boarding abroad 
for school instruction I ever enjoyed. My previous knowledge 
of the letter of the grammar was of great service fo n,e, 
and gave me an advantage over other pupils, so that before 
the end of the course I was generally called up fo give 
visitors an illustration of the success of the system, which 
was certainly the raos effective I bave ever since witnessed, 
haviug charts, etc., fo illustrate the agreemen and government 
.of words. 
This whole course of instruction by wo able men, who did 
'* My father's eldest brother Samuel was known as Samuel Ryerse, in consequence 
of the manuer in which his name was spelled in his Army Commission which ha 
held ; but the original family naine was Ryerson. 

1803-] IE $TCRY OF MY LIFE. 5 

nothing but teach grmmar from one week's end to another 
had fo me all the attraction of  charm and a new discovery. 
If gratified both curiosity and ambition, and I pursued it 
with absorbing interest, until I had gone through Murray's 
two volumes of "Expositions and Exercises," Lord Kames' 
"Elemen of Criticism," and Blair's "Lectures on Rhetoric," of 
which I still bave the notes which I then ruade. The same 
professors obtained sufficient encouragement fo give a second 
course of instruction and lectures af Vittoria, and one of them 
becoming ill, the other solicited my Father fo allow me fo assist 
him, as if would be useful fo me, while if would enable him 
fo fulfil his engagements. Thus, before I was sixteen, I was 
inductcd as  teacher, by lecturing on my native langtmge. 
This course of instruction, and exercises in English, bave proved 
of the greatest advautage fo me, hOt less in enabling me fo 
study foreign languages than in using my own. 
Bu that fo which I am principally indebted for any studious 
habits, mental energy, or even capacity or decision of character, 
is religious instruction, poured into my mind in my childhood 
by  Mother's counsels, and infused into my heart by  
Mother's prayers and tears. When very small, under six years 
of age, having done something naughty, my Mother took 
me into her bedroom, told me how bad and wicked what I 
had done was, and wlmt pain it caused her, kneeled down, 
clasped me fo her bosom, and prayed for me. Her tears, 
falling upon my head, seemed fo penetrate fo my very heart. 
This was my first religious impression, and was never efihced. 
Though thoughtless, and full of playful mischief, I never 
afterwards knowingly grieved my Mother, or gave her other 
than respectful and kind words. 
Af the close of the Alnerican War, in 1815, when I was 
twelve years of age, my three elder brothers, George, William, 
and John, became deeply religious, and I imbibed the saine 
spirit. My consciousness of guilt and sinfulness was humbling, 
oppressive, and distressing; and my experience of relief, after 
lengthened fastings, watchings, and prayers, was clear, refresh- 
lng, and joyous. In the end I simply trusted in Christ, and 
looked fo Him for a present salvation ; and, as I lookcd up in 
my bed, the light appeared fo my mind, and, as I thought, fo 
my bodily eye also, in the form of One, white-robed, who 
approached the bedside with a smile, and with more of the 
expression of the countenance of Titian's Christ than of any 
person whom I bave ever seen. I turned, rose fo my knees, 
bowed my head, and covered my face, rejoiced with trembling, 
saying fo a brother vho vas lying beside me, that the Saviou 
was now near us. The change within was more marked than 


anything without and, perhaps, the inward change may have 
suggested what appeared an outward manifestation. I hence- 
[orth had new views, new feelings, new joys, and new strengtb. 
I truly delighted in the law of the Lord, after the inward 
man, and-- 
"Jesus, ail the day long, was my joy and ray song." 
From that rime I became a diligent student, and new 
quickness and strength seemed fo be imparted fo my under- 
standing and memory. While working on the farm I did more 
than ordinary day's work, that if might show how industrious, 
instead of lazy, as some said, religion ruade a person. I studied 
between tbree and six o'clock in the morning, carried a book 
in my pocket during the day fo improve odd moments by 
reading or learning, and then reviewed my studies of the day 
aloud while walking oui in the evening. 
To the Methodist way of religion my Father was, ai that 
rime, extremely opposed, and refused me every facility for 
acquiring knowledge while I continued fo go amongst them. 
I did not, however, formally join them, in order fo avoid his 
extreme displeasure. A kind friend offered fo give me any 
book that I would commit fo memory, and submit fo his 
examination of the saine. In this way I obtined my first 
Latin grammar, "Watts on the Mind," and "Watts' Logic." 
My eldest brother, George, after the war, went fo Union 
College, U. S., where he finished his collegiate studies. He was 
a fellow-student with the late Dr. Wayland, and afterwards 
succeeded my brother-in-law as Master of the London District 
Grammar School. His counsels, examinations, and ever kind 
ssistance were a great encouragement and of immense service 
.o me; and though he and I bave since differed in religious 
»pintons, no other than most affectionate brotherly fee]ing bas 
ver existed between us fo this day.* 
When I had attained the age of eighteen, the lIethodist 
minister in charge of the circuit which embraced out neighbour- 
hood, thought if hot compatible with the rules of the Church 
to allow, as had been done for several years, the privileges of 
 member without my becoming one. I then gave in my naine 
for membership. Information of this was soon communicated 
0 my Father, who, in the course of a few days, said fo me: 
:' Egerton, I understand you bave joined the Methodists; you 
must either leave them or leave my house." He said no more, 
and I well knew that the decree was final; but I had formed 
 This brother of Dr. Ryerson's passed quietly away on the 19th of December. 
1882, aged 92. Dr. Ryerson died on the 19th of February of the saine year aged 
î9. Their father, Col. Ryerson, died at the age of 94.--J. G. H. 

1803-5] THE TORY OF MY LI.FF. 27 

my decision in view of all possible consequences, and I had 
the aid of a Mother's prayers, and a Mother's tenderness, and 
a conscious Divine strength acording to my need. The next 
day 1 lefç home and became usher in çhe London District 
Grammar School, applying myself fo my new work with much 
diligence and earnestness, so çhaç I soon succeeded in gaining 
the good-will of parents and pupils, and they were quite 
saistied with my services,--leaving the head toaster ço 
favourite pursuits of gardening and building ! 
During two years 1 was çhus teacher and student, advancin 
considerably in clssical studies. I took great delight in "Locke 
on the Human Understandm, Paley s ]Ioral and Pohtlcal 
Philos)Ihv," and "Blckstone's Commentaries," espccilly the 
sections ri the latter on the Prerogatives of the Crown, the 
lights of the Subjecç, and the Province of Parliament. 
As my Father complained that the Methodists had robbed 
him of his son, and of the fruits of that son's labours, I wished te 
remove thaç ground of complaint a far as possible by hiring 
an English farm-labourer, then just arrived in Canada, in my 
place, and paid him out of the proceeds of my own labour fo 
çwo years. Buç although the fariner wa the besç hired man 
my Father had ever had, the resulç of his farm-productions 
during these two years did not equal those of çhe two years 
that I hoe been the chier labourer on the farm, and my 
Father came to me one day uttering the single sentence, 
' Egerton, you must corne home," and then walked away. My 
first promptings would have led me to say, "Father, you have 
expelled me from your bouse for being a Methodist; I am so 
still. I bave employed a man for you in my place for two 
years, during which rime I bave been a student and a teacher, 
and unaccustomed fo work on a farm, I cannot nov resume if." 
But I hoe left home for the honour of religion, and I çhought 
the honour of religion would be promoted by my returning 
home, and showing still that the religion so nmch spoken 
against would enable me to leave the school for the plough and 
the hrvest-field, as it hl enabled me to leave home withouç 
knowing at the moment whether I should be a teacher or a 
I relinquished my engagemenç as techer within a few days, 
engaging agin on the farm with such determination and 
purpose thaç I ploughed every acre of ground for the season, 
cradled every stalk of wheat, rye, and oats, and mowed every 
spear of grass, pithed the whole, firsç on a waggon, and çhen 
from the waggon on the hay-mow or stack. While the 
neighbours were astonished af the possibility of one man 
doing so much work, I neither felç fatigue nor depression, 

8 TttE BTORY OF MY LIFE. [Cmp. I. 

for "the joy of the Lord was my strength," both of body 
and mind, and I ruade nearly, if hot quite, as much progress 
in my studîes as I had done while teaching school, liy Father 
then became changed in regard both to myself and the religion 
I professed, desiring me fo remain af home; but, having been 
enabled fo maintain a good conscience in the sigh of Goà, 
and a good report belote men, in regard fo my filial duty 
during my minority, I felt that my life's work lay in another 
direction. I had refused, indeed, the advice of senior 
lIethodist ministers o enter into the ministerial work, feeling 
myself as ye unqualified for if, and still doubting whether 
I should ever engage in if, or in another profession. 
I fcl a strong dcsire fo pursue further my classical studies, 
and determined, with the kind counsel and aid of my eldest 
brothcr, fo proceed fo Iffamilton, and place myself for a year 
under he tuition of a man of high rcputation both as a 
scholar and a teacher, the late John Law, Esq., then head 
toaster of the Gore District Grammar School. I applied 
lnyself with such ardour, and prepared such an amoun of 
work in both Latin and Greek, that Mr. Law said if was 
impossible for him fo give the rime and hear me read all tha* 
I had prepared, and that he would, therefore, examine me on 
the translation and construction of the more difl]cult passages, 
remarking more than once tha if was impossible for any 
human mind fo sustain long the strain that I was imposing 
upon mine. In the course of some six months his apprehen- 
sions wee realized, as I was seized with a brain lever, and on 
partially recovering took cold, which resulted in inflammation 
of the lungs by which I was so reduced tha my physician, 
the late Dr. James Graham, of 1Norfolk, pronounced my case 
hopeless, and my death was hourly expected. 
In that extremity, vhile I felt even a desire fo dcpart and 
be with Christ, I was oppresscd with the consciousness that I 
should have yielded fo the counsels of the chier ministers of 
my Church, as I could bave made nearly as much progress 
in my classical studies, and af the saine rime been doing some 
good fo the soul of men, instcad of refusing fo speuk in public 
as I hd done. I then and there vowed tha if I should 
be restored fo lire and health, I would not follow my own 
counsels, but would yield fo the openings and calls which might 
be made in the Church by ifs chief ministers. That ver)" 
rnomen the cloud was removed; the ligh of the glory of 
God shone into my mind and hear with a splendour and 
power tht I had never before experienced, lqy ]Iother, 
cntering the room a few moments after, exc]aimed : « Egerton, 
your counteaanc is changcd, you are getting bette! » lkIy 

1803-°51 THE STORY OF MY LIME. g 

bodily recovery was rapid; but the recovery of my mind from 
the shock which if had experienced was slower, and for some 
weeks I could not even read, much less study. Whi]e thus 
recovering, I exercised myself as I best could in writing down 
my meditations. 
My Father so earnestly solicited me fo return, that he offered 
me a deed of his farm if I would do so and live with him; 
but I declined acceding fo his request under any circumstances, 
expressing my conviction that even could I do so, I thought if 
unwise and wrong for any parent fo place himself in a position 
of dependence upon any of his children for support, so long as 
he could avoid doing so. One day, entering my room and 
seeing a manuscript l'ing on the bed, he asked me what I had 
been writing, and wished me fo read it. I had written a medi- 
ration on part of the last verse of the 73rd Psa]m : '" if is good 
for me to draw near fo God." When I read to him what I had 
written my Father rose with a sigh, remarking : " Egerton, I 
don't think you will ever return home again," and he never 
afterwards mooted the subject, except in a general way. 
On recovering, I returned fo Hamilton and resumed my 
studies; shortly after which I went on a Saturday fo a 
quarterly meeting, held about twelve toiles from Hamilton, at 
"The Fifty," a neighborhood two or three miles west oi 
Grimsby, where I expected fo meet my brother William, who 
vas one of the ministers on the circuit, which was then cal]ed 
the liagara Circuit--embracing the whole liagara Peninsula, 
from rive toiles east of Hamilron, and across to the west of 
Fort Erie. But my brother did not attend, and I learned that 
he had been laîd aside from his ministerial work by bleeding 
of the lungs. Between love-feast and preaching on Sunday 
morning, the presiding elder, the Rev. Thomas Madden, the late 
Hugh Willson, and the ]ate Smith Griffin (grandfather of the 
Rev. W. S. Griffin), circuit stewards, called me aside and asked 
if I had any engagements that wouhl prevent me from coming 
on the circuit fo supply the place of my brother William, who 
might be unable fo resume his work for, perhaps, a year or 
I felt that the vows of God wcre upon me, and I was for 
some moments speechless from emotion: On recovering, I said 
I had no engagements beyond my own plans and purposes; 
but I was yet weak in body from severe illness, and I had no 
means for anything else than pursuing my studies, for vhich 
aid had been provided. 
One of the stewards replied that he would .give me a horse, 
and the other that he would provide me with a saddle and 
oridle. I then fclg that I had no choice but fo fulfill the vow 


which I had ruade, on what was supposed te my deathbed. I 
returned te Hamilton, settled with my instructor and for my 
lodgings, and ruade my, firs attemp at preaching a. or n..ear 
Beamsville, on Ester Sunday, 1825, in the morning, [rem the 
5th verse of the 126th Psalm: "They that sow in tears shall 
reap in joy ;" and in the afternoon aL "The Fifty," on "The 
Resurrection of Christ."--Acts ii. 24. 
TOIOTO, X'ov. llth, 1880. 
Such was the sketch of my lire wLich I wrote on Sabbath in 
my Long Point Island Cottage, on the 24th of March, 1873, 
the 70th anniversary of my birthday. I know net that I can 
add anything te the foregoing story of my early life tha 
would be worh writing or reading. 

[In his cottage af Long Point, on his seventy-fifçh birthday, 
Dr. Ry.rson wrote the following pa.per, which Dr. Ports read 
on the occasion of his funeral discourse. It will be read with 
profoundest interest, as one of the noblest of those Christian 
experiences which are the rich heritage of the Church.--J. G. H.] 
LONG PO1NT ISLAID COTTAGE, larch 24th, 1878. 
I am this day seventy-five years of age, and this day flfty- 
three years ago, after resisting many solicitations to enter the 
ministry, and after long and painful struggles, I decided to 
devote my lire and all te the ministry of the Methodist 
The predominant feeling of my heart is that of gTatitude 
and humiliation ; gratitude for God's unbounded mercy, patience, 
and compassion, in the bestowmen of almost uninterrupted 
health, and innumerable personal, domestic, and social blessings 
for more than fifty years of a public life of grea labour and 
many dangers ; and humiliation under a deep-fel$ consciousness 
of personal t.nfaithfulness, of many defects, errors, and neglects 
in public duties. Many tell me tha I bave been useful te the 
Church and the country; but my own consciousness tells 
me that I bave learned little, experienced little, done little in 
comparison of what I might and ought te have known and 
done. By the grace of God I ara spared; by His grace I am 
what I am ; all my trust for salvation is in the efflcacy of Jesus' 
atoning blood. I know whom I bave trused, and" ara persuaded 
that He is able-te keep that which I bave committed unto Him 
agains that day." I have no melancholy feelings or fears. The 
joy of the Lord is my strength. I feel tha I ara new on the 
brigh side of seveny-five. As the evening twilight of my 

1803-25] TtlE STORY OF MY LIFE. 31 

earthly lire advances, my spiritual sun shines with increa.ed 
splendeur. This has been my experience for the last year. 
With an increased sense of my own sinfulness, unworthiness.. 
and helplessness, I have an increased sense of the blessedness 
of pardon, the indwelling of the Comforter, and the communion 
of saints. 
Here, on bended knees, I give myse]f, and ail I bave and 
am, afresh te Him whom I have endeavoured te serve, but very 
inpcrfectly, for more than threescore years. All helpless, my- 
self, I most humbly and devoutly pray that Divine strength 
may be perfected in my weakness, and that my last days on 
earth may be my best days--best days of implicit faith and 
unreserved consecration, best days of simple scriptural minis- 
trations and public usefulness, best days of change frein glory 
te glory, and of becoming meet for the inheritance of the saints 
in light, until my Lord shall dismiss me frein the service of 
warfare and the weariness of toil te the glorics of victory and 
the repose of test. 

18 .4--18.5. 

HE foregoing sketch of my car]y, life may be prop,er]y 
lowed "by tracts frein ny diar) ; pourtraying n D mental 
and spiritual exercises and labours during a few months belote 
and af ter I commenced the work of an itinerant Methodist 
The extracts are as follow, and are very brief in comparison 
te the entire diary, which extends over eight years frein 1824, 
te 1882, after which çime I ceased te write a daily diury, 
and wrote in a iournal çhe principal occurrences and doings in 
which I was concerned. * 
Hamilton, August 12th, 1824,--I arrived here the day af ter I left home. 
B[r. John Law (with whom I ara te study) receired me with all the affection 
and kindness of a sincere and disinteres:ed fricnd. Even, without expecting 
it, he told me that his library was at my service ; that he did net wish me 
te join any class, but te read by myself, that he might pay every attention 
and give me every assistance in his power. Indeed he answered my highest 
expectation. I ara stopping with IIr. John Aikman. He is one of the 
most respectable men in this vicinity. I shall be altogether retired. At the 
Court of Assizc, the Chief-Justice and the Attorney-General will stop here/ 
which will make a very agreeable change for a few days. Te pursue my 
studies with indefatigable industry, and ardent zeal, will be my set purpose 
se that I may never have te mourn the loss of my precious time. 
Aug. 16th.--This day I commenced my studies by reading Latin and 
Greek with Mr. Law. I began the duties of the day in imploring the assist- 
ance of God; for without Him I cannot de anything. God bas been pleased 
te open my understanding, te enlighten my mind, and te show me the neces- 
sity and blessedness of an unreserved and habitual devotion te his heavenly 
will. I bave heard Bishop Hedding preach, also Rev. Nathan Bangs. 1 am 
resolved te improve my time more diligently, and te give myself wholly te 
God. Oh, may his long-suffering mercy bear with me, his wisdom guide, 
his power support and defend me and may his mercy bring me off triumphant 
in the dying day ! 
Aug. 17th.--I bave been reading Virgil's Georgics. 1 find them very difli- 

" These voluminous diaries and journals are full of detail, ch[efly of Dr. Ryer- 
son's religious experience. They are rich in illustration of the severe mental and 
spiritual disciplinary process--self-imposed--through which he passed during these 
eventful years of his earlier lire. They are singularly severe in their persona reflec- 
tions upon his religious shortcomings, and want of watchfu]ness. They are tined 
with an asceticism which largely characterized the religious exerience of man of 
the em'ly Methodist preachers of lIr. Wesley's time--aî ascetic'ism which stmgl 
marked the Methodist biography and writings, which were almost the only religious 
reading accessible te the devoted Methodist pioneers of this country»--J. G. I4. 

18°_4-25] THE ST(?RY OF MY L[FE. 33 

cult, an, bave only rend seventy lines. In my spiritual concerns I have been 
greatly b.essed; and felt more anxiously concerned for my soul's salvation, 
have prayed more than usual, and experienced a firmer confidence in the 
blessed promises of the Gospel. I bave enjoyed sweet intercourse vith my 
Saviour, my soul resting on his divine word, with a prayerful acquiescence 
in his dispensations. But alas! what evil have I done, how much time hve 
I lost, how many idle words have I spoken; how should these considerations 
lead me to watch my thoughts to husband my time with judgmcnt, and 
govern my tongue as with a bridlel Oh, Lord bless me and prolcr me in 
ail my wavs and labours, and keep me to thvself ! 
Ag. lgth.--The Lord has abîmdantly IJlessed me this day both in m.v 
spiritual and classical pursuits. I bave been able to pursue m.r studies with 
facility, and have felt his Holy Spirit graciously enlightening my mind, 
showing me the necessity of sepating myself t'rom the world and being 
given un entirely to his service. 
Aug. 9th.--I have this day proved that, with every temptation, the Lord 
makesa way for myescape. I bave enjoyed much peace. Oh, Lord, help 
me to improve my precious time so as to overcome the assaults and escape 
the snares of the adversary! 
Aug. '20th.--In all the vicissitudes of lire, how clearly is the mysterious 
providence and superintending care of Jehovah manifested! how strikingly 
tan I observe the divine interposition of my heavenly Father and how sen- 
sil»ly do I realize his benevolence, kindness, and mercy in the whole moral 
and blessetl economy of his equitable and infinitely wise government! On 
no object do I cast my eyes without observing an affecting instance of a bene- 
volent and overruling power; and while in mental contemplations my mind 
is absorbed my admiration rises still higher to the exalted purposes and 
designs of Almighty God. I behold in the soul noble faculties, superio»- 
powers of imagination, and capacious desires, unfilled by anything terrestrial, 
and wishes unsatisfied by the widest gra«p of human ambition. Wlaat 
this bnt immortality ? Oh, that my soul mav feed on food immor[il! 
Another week is gone, eternally gone! What account can I gi.e 
Almighty Judge for my conduct and opportunities ? Has m:¢ improx, ement 
kept pace with the panting steeds of unretarded time ? h[ust [ give an 
acc»unt of every idle word, thought, and deed  Oh, merciful God! if the 
most righteous, devoted and holy scarcely are saved, where slaall I appear 
How do mv vain thoughts and unprofitable conversation, swell heavcn's 
register ? "Vhere is my watchfulne | Where are my humility purity, and 
hatred of sin ? Where is my zeal I Alas! alas! they are things unpractised 
unfelt, almost unknown to me. How little do I share in the toils, the 
labours, or the sorrows of the righteous, and consequently how little do 
participate in their confidence, theirjoys, their heavenly prospects ? Oh may 
these awful considerations drive me closer to God, and incite to a more 
diligent improvement of my precious time so that I may bear the mark of a 
real-follower of Christ ! 
Aug..22nd--Sabbath.--When I arose this morning I endeavoured, to dedi- 
cate myselï afresh to God in prayer, with a full determination to improve tho 
day t.o his. glory, and to spend it in his service. Accordingly I spent the 
mormng xn prayer, reading, and meditation; but when I came to mingle 
with the worldly-minded my devotions and meditations were dampened and 
distracted, my thoughts unprofitablê and vain. I attended a Methodist 
Class-meeting where I felt mvsel|" brcibly eonvinced of my shortcomings. 
Sre I am that unless I am more vilant, zealous, and watchI'ul I shall neiger 
reach the Par'adise of God. I nmst be willing to bear reproach tbr Christ's 
sake, cont'ess him belote men, or I never can be owned by him in the presenco 
of his Father» and the holy angels. 


1V[crciful God! forbid that I should barrer away my heavenly inheritance 
for a transiexxt gleam of momentary joy, and the emlty round of wo'ly 
« t/elI me to watch and Irayt 
And on thyself rely, 
Assured if I my trust betray, 
I shall forver die." 
Auq. 23rd.--I bave been abundantly prospered in mv studes to-day; and 
bave "been enabled to maintain an outward conformity "in my conduct. ]3ut 
alas! how blind to my own interest, to deprive myself ofthe highest blessings 
and exalted honours the Almighty has to bestow. Oh Lord! help me 
henceforth to be wise unto salvation. 1V[ay I be sober and watch unto 
prayer! Amen. 
Aug. 24/h.--Throgb the mercy of God I bave been enabled in a good 
degree to overcome my besetments, and bave this day maintained more con- 
sistency in conversalion and conduct. Still I feel too much dcterred by the 
fear of man, and thirst too ardently for the honours of the world. 
God! give xaae more grace wisdom, and strength» that I may triumphantly 
overcomc and escape to heavên at last] 
I shall finish the first book of the Georgics to-day, which is the seventh 
day since I commenced them. I expect to finish them in four wêeks from 
this tine. My lnind improves, and 
unitbrm and constant, from the dawn of day till near eleven st night. 
bave nota moment to play on the flute. 
Aug. 25.h.--There is nothing like implicit trust in the Almighty for assist- 
ance, protection, and assurance! His past dispensations and dealings with 
ne leave hot the least suspicion of his inviolable veracity and his efiicacious 
promises cheer the sadness, calm the fêars of everv soul that practica]ly 
reposes in and seeks after him. The truth of this, ïglessed be God, I bave 
in ome measure experienced to-day. Help me, O Lord» with increasing 
grace to attain still more sublime enjyments and triumphant prospects! 
Aug. 26th.--I feel a growing indifference to worldly pleasures, and increas- 
ing l,,ve to God, to holiness, and heaven. Entire confidence in a superin- 
tending Providence heals the wounded heart of even the disconsolate widow, 
and gives tbe oil of joy for sorrow» and the garment of praise for the 
pirit of heaviness. 
Aug. 27/h.This day I attended a funeral; those connected with it were 
very ignorant; how strikingly this showed to me the advantages of a good 
education. God forbid that I should idle away my golden moments. Help 
me to choose the better part, and honour God in all things ! 
Aug. 28th.The labours of another week are ended; during it I bave 
enjoyed much of the presence of God; strely the relion of Christ dazzles 
ail the magnificence of human glory; v¢ere I only to regard the happiness of 
this lile,  would embrace its doctrines practice its laws, an exert xay infitx- 
ence ibr its extension. 
Aug. 29tl--Sabbath.--The blessings of the Lord bave aundantly sur- 
rounded me this day and my hear has been enlarged. 
Aug. 30th.--In observing my actions and words this day, I find I bave 
done many things that are culpable; and yet, blessed be God his goodness 
to me is profuse, ttelp me to watch and pray that I enter hot into 
Aug. 31st.--Uow many vouths around me do I see trifling away the greatest 
rt of their rime, and pÇofaning their Maker's name  My soul magnifies 
His naine that  bave decided to be on the Lord's side; how many evils bave 
I escaped; how many blessings obtained; what praise enjoyed, through the 
influence of this relion. To God be all the glory! 

1824-25] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. ,5 

ISepteber lst.--In no suhject can we ereploy our thoughts reore 10rofit:hly 
than on the atonement of Christ, and justification through his merits. With 
'onder we gaze on the love of Deitv; with protbund awe we behold a God 
descending frein heaven te earth. 3nbounded love! Unmeasured grace ! 
And while in deep silence his death wraps all nature; while his yielding 
breath rends the temple and sbakes eartb's deep foundations; reay rey 
redeemed seul in silent rapture tune ber grateful song aloft; and fired by this 
blood-bought theme, may I reend my pace towards my heavenly inheritance! 
I generally close up the labours of the day by writing a short essay or 
theme on seine religious subject. In doing this I have two objects in vicw : 
the improvement of my remd and heart. And what could be reore appropriate 
than te close the day by reflection upon God, and heaven, and tree, and 
eternity ? ]qo private employment, except that of praver, bave I tbund re,re 
pleasing and profitable tban this. ¥outh is the seèd-time of the lire that 
new is, as well as of that wbich is te corne. ¥outhful piety is the germ of 
true honour, lawful 10rosperity, and everlasting blessedness. One day of 
humble, devotional piety in youth will add more te out happiness at tbe last 
end of life than a year of repentance and humiliation in old age. I bave no 
intention o[ entering the ministry, and yet I preter religious topics. To-day 
I have chosen the atonereent of our Lord, and have written a few thoughts 
on it. 
Bejgt nd.--Implicit trust in a superintending Providence is a constant 
ource of comfort and support te me. 
,Sept. 3rd.--God bas blessed me to-day in rey studies. I bave also felt the 
efficacy of Divine aid. Help me still, most merciful God! 
Sept. 4th.--In the course of the past week I bave experienced various feel- 
ings, especially with respect te the dealings of Divine Providence with me; 
but in ail I hve had this consolation, tht whatever happens, "the will of 
tbe Lord be done." It is my duty te perfonn and obey. 
Sept. 5th.--This morning I attended church and heard a sermon on Ezekiel 
xviii. 27. When we consider the importauce of repentance, its connection 
with out eternal happiness, surelv every feeling heart, nd ministers especially, 
sbould exhibit with burning zel the conditions of salvation, the slavery of 
vice, the heinousness of sin, the vanity of human glory, and the uncertainty 
of life. 
Sept. 6th.--When I laid aside my studies te commit rey evening thoughts 
te paper, my mind wandered on various subjects, until much time was lest ; 
the best antidote against this is, net te put off te the next moment wbat can 
be done in this. We should be firm and decided in all our pursuits, and 
whatever our minds "find te de, de it with all out reight." 
,Sept. 7th.--The mutual dependence of men cements society, and their 
social intercourse communicates pleasure. If we are called te endure the 
pains and inconveniences of poverty, possessing this we forget ail; and in the 
pleasant walks of wealth, it adds te every elegance a charm. Friendship 
associated with relion, elevates ail the ties of 0hristian love and mutual 
Sept. 8th.--I bave found reyself too much mingled with the common 
crowd, and like others, too indifferent te the subject of all others the chier'. 
Sept. 9th.--We "cannot serve God and Mammon."' h[ay I be firm in my 
attachment te the Saviour, remembering that « godliness bas the promise of 
the life tbat new is, and of that which is te corne." 
Sept. 12th.I heard a practical sermon on makin our « callin and elec- 
ton sure, whmh closed wth these words, " He that calleth upon the naine 
ofthe Lord shall be saved." I felt condemned on account of my negligence, 
and resolved, by God's help, te gain victory over my tendency te incon- 
istencies of li/'e aad conduct. 


Sept. 14/h.--I observe mon emharked on the stream of time, and carried 
forward with irresistible ibrce to that universal port which shall receive the 
• vhole hurnan family. Anmngst this passing crowd, how fev are there who 
rellect upon the design and end of their voyage; surl'eited with pleasure, 
involved in life's busy concerns, the l'uture, with its awful realities, is forgottert 
and time, hot eternity, is placed in the ibreground. 
'ept. 15th.--In a letter to my brother George, to-day, I said:--It would 
be superiIuous for me to tell you that the letter I received from  ou gave me 
unspexkable pleasure. Your fears with respect to my injuring my health 
are groundless, for I must confess I don't possess hall that apphcation and 
burning zeal in these ail-important pursuits that I ought to bave. For who 
c:in estinmte the value of a liberal education ? Who con sulficiently prize 
that in which all the powers of the hunmn mind eau expand to their utnmst 
and astonishing extent ? What industry con outstretch the worth of that 
knowledge, by which we con travel back to the remotest ages, and live the 
lires of ail anti¢[uity ] Nay, who con set bounds to the value of those attain- 
ments, by which we can, as it vere, fiy from world to world, and gaze on ail 
the glories of creation; by vhich we con glide down the stream of time, and 
penetrate the unorganized regions of uncreated ihturity ? bIy heurt burns 
while I write. Although literatttre presents the highest objects of ambition 
t,» the most refined mind, yet I consider health, in comprtrison vith other 
ternl,oraI enjoyments, the most bounti'ul, and highest gi[t of heaven, • 
I have read three books of the Georgics, and thme odes of Horace, but 
this last week I have read scarcely any, as I bave had a great deal of cornpany, 
and there bas been no school. But I commence again to-day with all rny 
rnight. The Attorney-General stops at Mr. Aikman's during Court. I find 
him very agreeable, tte conversed with me mort thon an hour last night, 
in the most sociable, open manuer possible. 
Sept. 16th.--There is nothing of greater importance thon to commence 
early to ibrm out characters and regulate our conduct. Observation daiIy 
proves that man's condition in this world is generally the result of his own 
conduct. When we corne to maturity, we perceive there is a right and a 
wrong in the actions of men; many who possess the saine hereditary advan- 
tages, are hot equally prosperous in life; some by virtuous conduct fise to 
respectability, honour, and happiness; while others by mean and vicious 
actions, forfeit the advantages of their birth, and sink into ignominy and 
dis'ace. How neeessary that in early life useful habita should be formed, 
and turbulent passions restrained, 8o that vhen manhood and old age corne, 
the mind be hot enervated br the follies and vices of vouth but su,orted 
and strengthened by the Dxvme Bemg, be enabled to say, "0 God, thou hast 
taught me from my youth, and now when I ara old and grey-headed, 0 God, 
thou wilt hot forke me !" 
Sel»t. lst.--I have just prted with an old and faithful friend, who bas 
left tbr another kingdom. How often has he kindly reproved me, and how 
,fit bave we gone to the house of God together! We may never meet acain on 
earth, but what a mercy te bave a good hope of meeting in the betterand! 
Sept. 3rd.--When I refiect on the millions of the human family who know 
nothing of Christ, rny soul feels intensely for their deliverance. What a vast 
uncultivated field in my own country ibr ministers to employ their whole 
time and talents in exalting a crucified Saviour. ttas God designed this 
sacred task t'or me ? If it be Thy will, may all obst,tcles be removed, rny 
heart be sanctified and my hands ruade pure. 
Sept. "26th.--I bave been nmch oppressed with a man-fearing spirit, but 
what bave 1 to fear if God be for me ? Oh, Lord, enable me to become a bold 
witness for Jesus Christ ! 
Se2t. Sth.ln [1 the various walks of lif% I find obstructions and 

1824-25] TItE ,STORY OF MY LIFE. 37 

labours, surrounded with foes, powerflfl as well as suhtle; although I have 
ail the promises of the Gospel te COlnt'ort and support me, yet find excrtion 
on my own part absolutely necessary. When heaven proclaims victory, it is 
only that which succeeds labour. I consider it a divine requisition that mv 
whole course of conduct, both in political and social life, should be governe]l 
by the hafallible precepts ofrevelation ; hypocrisy is inexcusable, even in the 
anost trifling circumstances. 
Sept. 29th.--I find diflSculties te overcome in my literary pursuits, I had 
never anticipated ; and it is only by the most indefatigable labour I can 
succeed. I ara much oppressed by the labours et" this day. I need Divine 
aid in this as well as in spiritual pursuits. 
,Sept. 30th.--I bave been enabled te study with considerable facilitv. 
1)rayer I find the most profitable employment, practice the best inst'uctor, 
and thanksgiving the sweetest recreation, hiay this be my experience every 
day ! 
• October, 2nd.--I ana another week nearer my eternal destiny I Ara I nearer 
heaven, and better prepared for death than at its connnencement ? De I 
view sin with greater abhoreuce ? Are my views of the Deity more enlarged  
Is it my meat and drink te de his holy will  Oh, my God, how much other- 
wise I 
_Frein the 3'd te the 9lb Oct.--During this period the affiicting hand of God 
bas been upon me ; thank God, when distressed with bodily pain, I have felt 
a firm assurance of Divine faveur, se that all lear of death bas been taken 
away. My seul is too uuholy te meet a holy God, and lningle with the 
society of the blest. Oh, God, save me ïrom the deceitfulness of my own 
heart ! 
Oct. 10th. Sabbath.--I ara rapidly recovering health and stength. The 
l ord is my'refuge and comfort. Surroundcd by temptations, the applause 
of men is ften too fascinating, and my treacherous hcart desses thmgs in 
ilse colours. But, bless God, in his goodness md mercy he recalls my 
wandering steps, and inites me te dwelI in safety under the shadow of his 
Oct. llth.--o graces are of more importance than patience and persever- 
ance. They gie cousistency and dignity te character. We may possess the 
most sparkling talents and the most interestng qualities, but without these 
graces» the former lose their lustre, and the lattvr their charms, In religion 
their inflence is more important, as they ferre the character, bv enabliug us 
te surmount difficulties and remove obstacles. I am far frein tinking them 
constitutional virtues, with a little additional cultivation» but I considex 
them the gift of heaven, less common than is generally imagined, though 
sometimes faintly counterfeited. They differ from natural or moral excel- 
lence in this being the proper and consistent exercise of those virtues. 
Oct. 12th.--It is two weeks to-day since I first wrote home. A week age 
I received a kind letter frein m) brother George, but was too fil with few 
te read it, or te write in reply until to-day. I said : "I feel truly thankiul 
te you for the tender concern and warm interest which you express in yom 
let, ter. Tell my dear Mother that I share with ber ber afflictions, and thai 
I am daily more forcibly convinced that eery earthly comfort and advantage 
is transielt and unsatisfactory, that this is net our home, but that out high- 
est happiness amidst these fluctuating scenes, is te insure the faveur and pro- 
tection vf him who alone can raise us aboie afflictions and calamities." 
1Vovember 20/h.--Iore than a month has elapsed since I recorded 
my religious feelings and enjoyments on paper. During this period, I bave 
sometimes realized all the pleasures of hcalth ; at other times, borne down 
uith pain md sickness, the spirit would be cast down. At such seasons et 
dpressin» religiva would corne in a my only comïort, and with the 


Psalraist I would exclaira, "Hoi)e thou in God, for I shall yet I)raise him 
who is the light of ray countenance, and ray God." Thus I find t'ora blessêd 
experience, that in every state and condition, union and intercourse with 
God brings true I)eace, joy, trust, and I)raise. if there be any honour, here 
it is. If there be any wealtb, this is it. " I would ratber be a door-keei)et 
in the bouse of Iny God than dwell in the teurs of wickedness.:' O Lord, give 
Ine raore of the Inind of Christ ! 
¥ov. 25th.--In entering on the field of life, I find my Inind much per- 
i)lcxed with the variety of objects I)resented to ray view. The coraforts and 
¢ranquility of doinestic hai)i)iness attract ray attention» and excite warm 
sites in ray heart. Ain I hot to taste the I)leasures which two hearts 
reciprocally unitd in one» Inutually corainunicate  or raust I give ui) the 
hoine of doraestic enjoyraent to the calls of duty» and the salvation of men 
l-tas heaven designed that I should si)end Iny days in seeking the lost sheei) 
of the House of Israel ? hlay divine wisdom direct ras r and surfer Ine not 
to follow the dictates of my own will ! 
Nov. 9.6th.--By taking a retrosi)ective view of what is I)ast, we learn to 
ask moe wisely in the rime to corae. The cool dictates ofrason, assisted by 
that inward raonitor» conscience» I)lacedwithin the breast ofevery individual, 
strongly condclnns every deviation frora I)roi)riety, justice, if morality. 
mingling with society we learu huraan nature» and the scenes of I)ublic resort 
aflbrd us a fild t'or useful observation, yet retireraent is the I)lace to acquire 
the raost iraportant knowledge--the knowledge of ourselves. What would it 
avail us to dive into the raysteries of science, or entertain the wor|d with new 
discove4es» to acquaint ourselves with the I)rinciples of raorality, or learn 
the whole catalogue of Christian doctrines, if we are unacquainted with out 
own hearts, and strangers to the business of self-government  
Februavy 12th, the long I)eriod since I last I)enned my 
religious Ineditations, Iny feelings, holes, and I)rospecta bave been extremely 
varied. While I was I)romising rayself health and nlany teraporal I)leasures» 
God saw fit to show Ine tue uncertalnty of earthly thlns, and the nccesAty 
and wisdvm of submission to his wiI1, by the rvd of affliction. During Iny 
sickness i have derived rauch I)leasure and I)rofit from the visits of piÇus 
ïriends, 5o that I bave felt it is good to be afflicted.* 
ieb. 13'h.--I ara resolved, by God's assisting grace» to keei) the following 
resolulions :--(1)Endeavour to fix ray first waking thoughts on God 
(2) ]y rising early to attend to Iny devotions, and reading the Scrii)tures ; • 
(3)By I)aying ottener each day, and maintaining a Inore devotional irame of 
lnind ; (4) By being Inore circuraspect in Iny conduct and conversation ; 
(5) By lraprowng Iny tme Inore dihgently in readlng useiul book.» and 
study ; (6) By watching over Iny thoughts, and keei)ing ray desires within 
proi)cr bounds ; (7) By exaluining Inyself more closely by the scripture 
rule; (8) By leaving Inyself and ail that concerus ans to God's disi)osal ; 
(9) By reviewing every evening the actions of the day, and esi)ecial]y 
every Sabbath exaraining wherein I have coins short» or bave kel)t God's 
2'eb. 16th.--I have iately been closely eraployed in reading Bish«p 
Burnet's History of the Reforraation. Hov sa4 to reflect on t.he cruelti,:., 
that were then I)ractised ag:dnst lhe I)rolessors of true religion ! What a 
reason for thankfulness that the sway of I)apal authority can no longer inflict 
papal obligations on the consciences of raen ! But after careful research into 
this highly authentic history, ] lind but iew vestiges of that ai)ostolic purity 
which churchraen so boastfully attribute to that Ineraorable 1)eriod of Chris- 
t In a previous and subseqnent chapter Dr. Ryerson refers more particul,rl te 
this illness (pp. 28, 39, and elsewhere). It was a turning point in his life, and 
decided him to enter the ministry on his twenty-second birthday.--J. G. 

18-24-25] TItE TORY OF MY LIFE. 39 

tian history. Great allowance, is, however, to be ruade when we consider 
that they were just emerging out of the superstitions of popery. Tha 
doetrLues» discipline» and ceremonies, eannot be established witlaout the 
royal assent, even when they are approved both by ecclesiastical and legs- 
lative authority, is a practiee so different from anything that the Primitive 
Church authorizes, it seems to me to origiuate ïrom quite a different source ; 
that a whole nation should be bound in their religious opiuioas by a siagle 
individual» savours so much of popery, I thLuk it may properly be ealled 
offspring. Pretentions to regal supremacy in ehurch ai[airs were neveï ruade 
till a lute period, although this interlerence of papal authority in matters 
entù'ely spiritual, does hot annul aay eccleiastical power, or prove its 
doctrLues to be corrupt, or its ordinations illegal. It uay be justly ranked 
among the invaaions of modern corruption. 
ffeb. 17th.--Since I drew up, tbur days sLuce, several xusolutious 
amendment, I bless Goal I bave reason to believe I have made some im- 
provement. I bave applied mysell" more closely to study» prayed ol'tener, 
and governed my thoughts with more rigouï. 
Feb. 27th.--I ara now emerging into liïe» surrounded by blessings and 
opportunities for usefulnes8 aud improvemeat ; but, alas! where s my 
gratitude, my love to God, my zeal for his cause, and for the salvation ol 
those who are ignoraut of the great truths of the Gospel  Il; O God, thou 
hast designed this aw[ully intportant work for me, quahly me lbï it ; inceae 
and enlarge my desires t'or the salvation ot" immortaI souls ! 
llarch 15th.--This d«ly 1 bave recommeneed my studies with Mr. John 
Law, at tfamilton, l-Iow neceary that 1 should be veïy earelul in my con- 
duct for the credit of religiot an.l Methodism ! 
Match 24th.--I bave this day linishe.d twenty-two years of my lire. 
bave decided this day to travel in the llethodist Connexion and preach 
Jesus to the lost sons of men. Oh, the awl'ul importance o1" this work ! 
FIow utterly unfit I am for the undertaking ! How little wisdom, expcri- 
ence, and, above all, grace do I possess l'or ,t, he labours of the ministïy ! 
Blessed Jesus, fountaLu of wisdom, God of poer, I give mysel/" to thee, and 
to the Church, to do with nie accordLug to thy will. Instruct and sanctily 
me, that whether I live, it may be to the Lorl, and when I die it may be to 
the Lord ! 
April 3rd.--Easter Send«y.--I this day eommenced my ministerial labours. 
]31ess the Lord, he has given me a heurt to feel. He hears my prayeï. Oh, 
my soul, haug ai1 thy hopes upon the Lord ! Forbid I should eek the prase- 
of men, but may I seek their good and God's glory. 
In the mornLug I endeavoured to speak i'rom Ps. cxxvi. 5, and in the eveu- 
ing from Acts iL 4--a subjcct suitable ïoï the day ; bless the Lord, I t'elt 
something of the power o1 my Saviour's resurrection resting on my soul. 
April th.--The Lo4 being my helper, my little knowledge and l'eeble 
talents shall be unreservedly devoted to his service. I do hot yet regret 
giving up my worldly pursuits l'or the welt'are of sou]s. I want Christ to be 
ail in ail. 
Aï»'il lOth.--Sabbath.--I endeavoured this morning to show the abundant 
provisions, tire etticacy, and the tl-iumphs oI" the Gospl from Isaiah xxv. 6, 7» 
8, and Lu the aIternoon I described the ïighteous man and his eud i'rom 
Pr.v. xiv. 32. I felt much of the pmsence o1" the Lord, aud I do bless the 
Lord he bas converted one soul in this place to-day. I teel eucouraged to go 
April 13th.--I bave been depressed in spirit on account of having no 
abode lbr domestic retirement» and becoming exposed to ail the besetments 
of public lire. 
ATril 15th.--So bowed down with temptation to-day, I almost resolved t 


return to mv native place. But, in God's strength, I will try to do my best 
during the ime I have engaged to supply my brother William's place. 
April 16th.--In reading ollin's account of the concluest of Babylon, I 
conceive more exalted ideas of the truth of the Word of God, whose predic- 
tions were so exactly fulfilled in the destruction of that city. 
Aprit 17th.--Sabbath.--My labottrs this day have been excessive, having 
delivered three discourses. In the moruing my mind was dull and heavy, in 
the a[ternoon warm and pathetic, in the evening clear and fertile. I feel 
encoul aged to continue on. 
Apri123rd.I feel nothing but condemnation in reviewing the actions of 
the past week. Would il hot be better for me to retttrn home until I gain 
better government over myself. Oh, Lord, I throw myself upon thy mercy! 
"Take hot thy Holy Spirit from me! Restore unto me the joy o[ thy 
ealvation ! » 
2tprit 25th and 6th.--And thus I go on, depressed and refreshed ; almost 
discouraged because of the way, and then checred by the kind and fatherly 
conversation of Rev. Thomas M.ddeu. 
2tpril 29th.--In travelling to-day a tree fell across the road four or rive 
rods bclbre me, and another hot far behind, but I escapcd unburt. My heart 
glowed with gratitude ; I felt that the Lord was iad¢ed my protector. But 
whilst so narrowly escaping myself, two pcrsons, a woman and ber son, who 
were travelling a short distance bchiud me, wcre suddenly killed by the fall- 
ing of a tree, and thus in an instant hurried into eteruity. 
JI«y 4th.--I watched to-day a large concourse of people assembled to 
'itness horse-racing. I stood ata distance that I might observe an illustm- 
tio of humat nature. Curiosity aud excitement were depicted in every 
countenance. What is to become of this thotghless multitude ' Is there no 
nmrcy lbr them  Surely there is. )çhy wili thy hot be saved ' Iecause 
they wi[l uot corne to Him. 
May 5th.--During the day I preached once, to a listening but wicked 
assembly. In the afternoon I heard my brother William. I was affected 
by the force of his reasoning, and the power of his elocluence. I hope the 
Lord will help me to imitate his piety and zeal. 
May 7th.-- camp-meeting was commenced this afternoon on Yonge 
Street, nar the town of York. Rev. Thomas Madden preached from, "Lord 
help me!" Every countenance indicated interest, and every heart appeared 
willing to receive the word. In the eveniug a pious aged man spoke (Mr. 
D.Y.) His discourse was full of God. Several were converted and ruade 
very happy. 
May 8tk.--The people rose at 5 a.m. After prayers and breakïast, there 
'as a praycr meeting, dtring which God was e.pecially present. At 8 a.m. 
I preached from Hosca xiii. 3. This was followed by two exhortations; then 
Rev. Rowley Heyland preached from, "Buy the truth, and sell it not." 
About two o'clock the people were again asscmbled to hear the Rev. James 
Richardson (formerly a lieutenant in the British avy) from the words, "Be 
yc reconciled to God." His style was plain but unadorned, his reasoning 
cler, and his arguments ibrcible. The services concluded with the celebra- 
tion of the Lord s Supper. About three hundred communicated, sixty-two 
professed to have obtained the pardon of their sins, and forty-two gave thcir 
namcs as desirous of becoming members of the Methodist Society. After 
this, a coucluding addrcss was delivered by the Rev. Wm. Rverson, in which 
he gave particular directions to the Mcthodists as subjects unler the civil con- 
stitution, as members of the Chuch of Christ, as parents, as children, as 
iudividuals. He animadverted on the groundless ad disingenuous asper- 
sious that had been thrown out through the press agaiust Methodism, on 
accourir of the suspected loylty of its constitutional 1)rinciples. I-e warml 

]824--5] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 41 

insisted on a vigorous observance, support, and respect for the Civil Govern. 
ment, both from the beneticence of its laws and the equity of its mhuinistra- 
tion, as well as from the authority of God. The concluding ceremony was 
the most affecting I ever witnessed, especially in the affection which the 
people showed for their ministers. 
May 12th.--I bave this day ridden nearly thirty toiles, preached three 
times, and met two classes. I felt very much t'atigued, yet the Ltrd bas 
given me " strength equal to my day." 
May 19th.---I have been much blessed in the society of pions frieuds. A 
part or' the week I felt very sick, but was greatly comforted by the conversa- 
tion and affectionate treatment of my kindest friend, Irs. Smith. Since I 
commenced lttbouring for my Iaster I have tbund fttthers and mothers, 
brothers and sisters, ail ready to supply my every want. 
May 24th.--A Camp-meeting commenced at Mount Pleasant. The 
presence of both Mississauga and Mohawk Indians added greatly to the 
interest of the meeting. Peter Joues addressed his people in their own 
tongae; although I did hot understand, I was much affected by his l'ervency 
and pthos. He spoke in English in a manlmr that astonished all present. 
Almther Indian Chier addressed his brethrcn ix the 
could hot understand a word of it, but was carricd away with his pathos and 
energy. These Indians thanked the white people for sending tlmm the 
Gospel. tic said that upwards of sxty Indians had been conveted, and 
could testify that God had power to forgive sin. He, i. e., a young Cbippewa 
said that the most eamest desire and prayer of the Christian Indials was 
that God would drive the hvrrid whiskey from thcir nation. It was truly 
affecting to see this young man arise and testit in the presence of God and 
this large assembly, that « he had the witness in his own soul, that God 
Christ's sake had ïorgiven ail his sins." The congregativn was much moved, 
and prayers and praises were heard in every part of the assembly. At the 
close of the exercises, on the ibllowing day, the Mohawk Chier said, " They 
considered that they belonged to the )¢Ithodist Church, as they had donc 
ail f,.,r them." 
May 9th.--For raanv days I bave been east down by a weight of care. 
hly Faher is exceedingly anxious that I shouldreturn home, and remain with 
him during his lil'etime. A position in the Church of En71ad has pe- 
sented itself, and other advantageous attractions with regard t(, this world, 
offer themselves.a It makes my heart bleed to see the anxicty of mv parents. 
] it dutyl Ifthey were in want I would return to thcm without hesita- 
tion, but when I consider they bave everything necessal.V, ca it be my duty 
to grati|'y them at the expense of the cause of God  Surely if a mtn nmy 
leave t'ther and mother to join himselt to a wife, how mach more reas,»nable 
to leave all to join himself to the Christion ministry, h[y parents «re dear 
to me, but mv duty to God is dearer still. One thing do I desire, tbat I 
may lire in t'he House of the Lord for ever 
And shall I leave a Church through whose faithful instructions I have 
been br,,ught to know God, for any advantages that the entrattce to another 
might afford me bTo, far be it frora me ; as I received the L,)rd, so 
will walk in hira. Earthly distinctions will be but short ; but the £tvourof 
God "«ill last orever. tesides, is it a sacrifice to do my daty . Is it hot 
rather a cause of gratitude that I know mv duty» and ara allowed to pcrfoçm 
it ? hly lmart is united with the Methodists, my soul is oue with theirs ; my 
labours are acceptable, and they are anxious that I should contixue with 
them. I believe in their Articles, 
believe them to be of the Church of Christ. 
 Dr. Ryerson refers in another chapter to the overtures which were ruade to 
him at this time to enter th e ministry of the Chm'ch of England. 


S«dtfleet, May 30th.--[Amongst Dr. Ryerson's papers I ind 
the two following letters. The first addressed from Saltfleet, on 
this day, fo his brother George ; the second fo his Mother on the 
following day.--J. G. tI.] 
[To his brother, Rev. George Ryerson, he sald : I suppose 
your first inquiry is fo know my spiritual condition and 
prospects. As fo my religious enjoyments, I think that I have 
reason fo believe I am daily blessed with the divine presence to 
enlighten, fo instruct, and fo assist me in my researches ad 
medittions, and in the other rduous duties I have fo discharge. 
:Never did I so sensibly feel the importance of the work in 
which I am now engaged, as I bave these few days past. I feel 
that I ara altogether inadequate fo if ; but God has in a very 
special manner, af dii-trent rimes, been my wisdom and strength. 
I do hot feel sorry that I have commenced travelling as a 
preacher. I think I feel more deeply the worth of souls af 
heart. I feel willing fo spend my all, and be spent in the cause 
of God, if I may become the unworthy instrument in doing 
some good fo the souls of men. The greatest assistance I 
receive in my public labours, is that which results from a rirm 
dependence on God for light, life, and power. When I forger 
ths I m visited wih that barrenness of mind, and hardness 
of heart which are always the companions of those who lire af 
 distance from God. In discharging every public duty, my 
prayer fo God is, fo renew my commission afresh, and give me 
wisdom and energy, and I do not find him slack concerning his 
promise. I ara striving fo pursue my studies with unabating 
rdour. My general practice is fo retire af ten o'clock, or 
before, and fise a rive. When I m trvelling, I strive fo con- 
verse no more than is necessry and useful, endeavouring af all 
imcs fo keep in mind the remark of Dr. Clarke, tht a preaher's 
whole business is fo sve souls, and that that preacher is the 
most useful who is the most in his closet. On my leisure dys 
I read from ten fo twenty verses of Greek a day, besides read- 
ing history, the Scriptures, and the best works on practica.1 
divinity, among which Chlmers' has decidedly the preference 
in my mind, both for piety and depth of thought. These two 
last studies employ the greatest par of my rime. My preaching 
is altogether oriinl. I endevour fo collect as many ideas 
from every source as I cau; but I do hOt copy the expression of 
any one. For I do detest seeing blooming flowers in dead men's 
hands. I think if my duty, and I try to get a general know- 
ledge, and view of any subject that I disc'uss before-hnd ; but 
hOt unfrequently I have tried fo preach with only a few minutes 
p'evious reflection. Remember me fo my deur Mother, and gi,e 
ber this letter fo read, and tell ber that I will w'it soon.] 

18°4-25"[ T.H BTOtt OF MY LIFE.  

Saltfleet, May 31st.--[To his Mother he writes: My dear 
Mother, I ara thankful fo say that I am well, and ara trying in 
a weak way fo serve the Lord, and persuading as many othcrs 
fo do so as I can. I feel that I am almost destitute of every 
necessary qualification for so important . work. The Lord h«s 
blessed me in a very special manner ai many different rimes. 
Our prospects are very favourable in some places. Our congre- 
garions are generally large, and still increasing. We have twenty- 
four appointments in four weeks. I bave formed some very 
useful and pious acquaintances since I lef home. The Lord 
seems fo be with me, and renders my feeble efforts acceptable in 
general. My acquaintance seems fo be sought by all classes, and 
I try fo improve such advantages in spreading, by my example 
and conversation, the blessed religion of Christ among all ranks. 
I have many temptations fo contend with, and many trials fo 
weigh me down af rimes. Some of these arise from a sense of 
the injustice which I have done fo important subjecSs, on 
account of my ignorance, which drives me fo a throne of grace, 
and a closer application fo my studies. My situation is truly 
a state of trial, and none but God could support and direct me. 
And I do feel the comforting and refreshing influence of his 
divine power ai rimes very sensibly. I am determined, by his 
assistance, never fo rest contented until he hOt only becomcs my 
wisdom, but my sanctification, and my full redemption. And 
blessed be the Lord, my dear k[oSher, I do feel tt hope, and a 
confidence that the saine divine power and goodne.-s which 
supports and comforts you in your ill stte of healt]l, and 
which gives you victory over your trials, and con.olation in 
your distress, will conduct me, too, through this stomy maze, 
and we shall yet have the blessedness of meeting af out Father's 
table in Heaven. And God being my helper, my dear 1V[other, 
when you have gone home fo test with God, I am determined 
fo pursue the saine path, which you have strewn wih prayers, 
with tears, and living faith, until I reach the same blesed port. 
I hope that you will pray that the Lord would help and save me 
forever! If I had no other inducement fo serve God, and 
walk in the path of religion, but your comfort, I would try and 
devote my life fo iL while I live; but when Heaven's trans- 
cendant glory beams forth in prospective view, my soul burns fo 
possess the kingdom, and my heart is enlarged for the salvation 
of others. I wish you would g'et George fo write immediately, 
and let me know the state of your mind, and your opinion 
about my returning home, also his own opinion ou that subjec. 
--J. G. H.] 
July 2nd.--This week bas been a season of trial. I bave left my Fathers 
bouse once more, and arrived on my Circuit. 


July 3rd--Sabbath.--I have preacheà twice to-dar in lgiagar for the first 
time; felt very embarrassed, but my trust was in God, and nay prayer toHim 
tbr assistance. 
Jutg 4th.--This evenig I bave been distresseà in mine] on acconnt of 
leaving nay parents. My heart naelts within nae when I think of my Father's 
faltering voice, when lying on his bed he said, "Good-bye, Egerton," and 
reached forth his trembling hand, saying by his countenance that he never 
expected to see his son a resident in his bouse again, tte laid himself back 
in his bed in apparent despair, no naore to enjoy the society of the child he 
loved. Oh, mv God ! is it hot too nauch for hunaanity ? Nature sinks be- 
neath the weiht. It is only God that can sustain, lIay I endure naanfully 
to the end ! 
July 6th and 7h.II bave been much interested in reading Dr. Coke's dis- 
courses, also Wesley's serinons on "The Kigdom of God." 
July 9th.--I bave crossed the river to the United States to-day for the 
first time. The nmnners of the people are hot pleasant to me. 
July lOth---8abbath.The Lord bas greatly blessed nae this day. I bave 
preached three times. 3Iy heart overflowed with love for immortal souls. 
Many wept, and God's people seemed stirred up o engage afresh in His ser- 
vice. In the evening, I preached to very a wicked congregation, from 3Iatt. 
xvi. 24. IIy mind was clear, particularly in argument» but they seenaed to 
be unaffecteoE 
July 14th.I bave been affiicted with illness, but the Lord has conforted 
me. Again had to nmurn over light conversation, still I think I bave ained 
mme victory. I ana deternined to watch and pray until I obtain a triumph 
owr this trying besetnaent. 
July 17th.--I felt so ill this naorning that I conld hot attend ny appoint- 
ment, but recovered so as to preach feebly in the affenmon. The Word 
seemed to rest with power on the people. 
July 21s/.For several days I bave been much interested in reading 
Fletcher's "Portrait or St. Pa,fl." When I conpare my actions and feelings 
with the standard there laid down, I blush on account of ny ignorauce in 
the duties and labours connected with ny calling. Did the ninisters of 
the Gospel obtain and possess a deeper conamunionwith God ? Did they 
cultivate prinaitive piety in their lires, and Gospel sinplicity in their 
preaching, surely the power of darkness could hot stand betbre them! 
IIow many learned discourses are entirely lost in the wisdom of words, 
whereas plain and simple sernmns, delivered with power and demonstration 
of the Spirit, bave been attended with astonishing success. 
July 27th.--I bave been considerably agitated in nay mind for the last two 
days, having lost ny horse. The fatigue in seaxching for ber bas been con- 
siderable. Thank God she is round ! 
July glst--Sabbath.--Greatly blessed in attending a Quarterly meeting in 
Itamilton ; also in hearing an interesting accouttt of the Indians receiving 
their presents at York. Peter Jones had written to Col. Givens to enquire 
iust what time they nmst be there, stating that as many of them had becorae 
Christianized and industrious, they did not want to lose time. The Colonel 
was surprised at the news, and replied, giving the necessarv information. 
Peter Jones' letter was shown to lev. Dr. Strachan and Itis Ëxcellency the 
Governor. It excited great curiosity. When the Indians arrived, the 
Colonel had, as usual, brought liquor to treat then, but as Peter Jones in- 
formed hina the Christian Indians would hot drink, he very wisely said 
"the others should hot bave it either," and sent it back. How the 
Lord honours those who honour Him. tlev. Dr. Strachan and soveral 
ladies and gentlenaen assembled to see the distribution of presents. The 
(Jhnstian Indians were retluested to sepamte from the others, that they 

18_°4-°.5] TIIE STORY OF MY LIFE. 45 

might read and sing. The company was much pleased, and Dr. Stachan 
prayed with them. On the i'ollowing Sabbath, the Dr. visited the Credil 
settlement, and attended one ot the meetings which was addressed by Peter 
Jones. Dr. Strachan proposed their coming under the superintendence ot 
the Church of England ; but after holding a council, they declined, deciding 
to remain under the direction of the hIethodists. May the Lord greatly 
prosper his work amongst them, preserve them ïrom every delusive snare, 
and may their happy souls be kept blameless unto the day of Jesus Christ ! 
August lst.--This day I have been admitted into the hIethodist Con- 
nexion, licensed as a Local Preacher, and recommended to the Annual Con- 
ference to be received on trial. How awful the responsil)ility ! How dread- 
ful my condition if I vio]ate mv charge or deal deceitt'ully with souls ! Oh, 
God, assist me to declare Thy whole counsel ! and help me fo instruct by 
example as well as precept. How swiftly ara I gliding down time's rapid 
stream ! I am daily reminded of the uncertainty and shortness of life. I 
went to-day to visit a friend, and (as usuai) smilingly came to the door, 
when behold ! all was mourning and sorrow ! An inl'aut son had just taken 
its everlasting fiight fo the arms of Jesus. I-le was a fine boy, active and 
promising, but he had suddenly gone to return no more! The i.ttheas 
philosophy forsakes him now; parental feeling has uncontrolled sway I 
recommcnded religion as the only suflicient support and comfort. I touched 
on the mysterious government ol God ; that truly "Clouds and darkness are 
round about him." yet "righteousness and judgment are the habitatiou of 
his throne." I pointed out the happiness of the beloved babe, which should 
lead us to devote out ail to Itis serwce, that we might eventually share in the 
unpeakable blesseduess to which the lovely Jurant is now raised. 
Aug. 10th.--hly sou] rejoices at the news I have heard from home, that 
my eldest brother (George) has resolved to join the hIethodists, and l)ccmc 
a missionary among the Indians. How encouraging anti comforting the 
thought that four of us are now united in the saine Church, and pursue the 
saine glorious calling. My Father bas become reconciled and my Molher is 
willing to part with ber sons lor the" sake of the Church of Christ. 
Aug. 14th--Sabb«th.--ever did I l'eel my pride more mortified in the dis- 
charge of public duty. I was desirous of delivering a discourse, in Niagara, 
which would meet the approbation of all, after carefully adjusting the sub- 
ject, by the assistance of a variety of authors ; but through t'atigue (having 
rode twelve toiles), and embarrassment» I was scarcely able to finish. Mv 
heart felt hard and my mind barren, conscience reproached me that I hall 
hot acted with a single ey¢ to the glory of God. In the afternoon, I threw 
myself on the mercy of God; my tongue was loosened and mv heart 
warmed. Surely, "They that trust in the Lord shall hot be confomled." 
Aug. 17th.--TLis moruing a lady died with whom I had considerable con- 
versation on the subject of hlethodism, and on the propriety of her daughters 
joining the society contrary to her wish. She appeared to be satisfied with 
my account of the principles and natu of Methodism, but did hot like to 
acknowledge the propriety of her daughters' proceedings, although her judg- 
ment seemed conviced as I adverted to the principles of ber own church. 
I ara informed that yesterday she aid, "The girls are right and I ara wrong." 
How comtortiug this must be to her daughters, who have entirely overcome 
her opposition by their kindness, affection, and gospel simplicity. 
Aug. 22nd.--¥esterday I delivered a discourse on the subject of lIissions. 
for the purpose of forming a Missionary Society in this place (Niagara). 
,Septeber 3rd, 18"25.--I took tea this afternoon at ¥oungstown» U.S., for 
the first time. 
Sept. 6th.--Had the p]eamtre of meeting my brother to-day, whom I bave 
hot seen for a year. Itow comforting to meet with those who are hot only 


near by the ties of nature, but much more by the changing power of divine 
Sept. 9th.--Have been greatly benefitted to-day by hearing Bishop Hecl- 
ding preach from Rev. iii. 5. 
ep. 16th.--I bless God for what mine eyes bath seen, and mine ears bave 
heard to-day, being the first anniversary of the Canadian hlissionary Society. 
The Hon. John Willson, M.P.P., was requested to take the chair. Several 
Indians, who had been brought to a knowledge of the truth, through the 
efforts of this Society, were present and spoke. How delightthl to see the 
warlike 1Iohawk, and the degraded hIississauga, exchanging the heathen 
war-whoop for the sublime praise of the God of love! This is the commence- 
ment of greater things which the Lord will do tbr the aboriginies of Canada. 
Sept. 23rd.I bave this day received my appointment for York and Yonge 
street. Never did I feel more sensibly the necessity of Divine help. lqelp 
me, 0 God, to go forth in Thy strength, and contend anfully under the 
banner o£ Christ ! Amen. 




Y first appolntment after my admission on trial was o 
the (what was then called the York and Yonge Street 
Circuit), which then embmced the Town of York (now the 
City of Toronto) Weston, the Townships of Vaughan, King, West 
Gwillimbury, North Gwillimbury, East G willimbury, Whitchurch, 
Markham, Pickering, Scarboro', and York, over which we 
tmvelled, and preached from twenty-five fo thirty-five serinons 
in four weeks, preaching generally three times on Sabbath and 
attending three class meetings, besides preaching and attending 
class meetings on week days. The roads were (if in any place 
they could be called roads) bad beyond description; could only 
be travelled on horse-back, and on foot ; the labours hard, and the 
accommodations of the most primitive kind; but we were 
received as angels of God by the people, our ministrations being 
almost the only supply of religious instruction to them; and 
nothing they valued more than to have the preaher partake of 
their humble and best hospitality. 
If was during the latter part of this the first year of my 
itinerant ministry (April and May, 1826) that I was drawn and 
forced into the controversy on the Clergy Reserves and equal 
civil and religious rights and privileges among all religious 
persuasions in Upper Canada.* There had been some contro- 
ver.y between the leaders of the Churches of England and 
Scotland on their comparative standing as established churches 
in Upper Canada. In my earliest years, I had read and studied 
Blckstone's Commentaries on the laws of England, especially 
the rights of the Crown, and Parliament and Subject, Paley's 
Moral and Political Philosophy; and when I read and observed 
the character of the policy, and state of things in Canada, I felt 
that if was not according to the principles of Britih liberty, or 
of the British Constitution; but I had not the slightest idea 
of writing anything on the subject. 
Af this juncture, (April, 1826,)a publication appeared, entitled 
"Sermon Preached and Published by the Venerable Archdeacon 
of Ybrk, in May, 1826, on the Death of the Late Bishop of 

* A fuller reference to this subject will be fotmd in Chapters ri. and viii.--t. 


Quebec," cntaining a sketch of the rise and progress of 
Church of England in these provinces, and an appeal on behalf 
of that Church fo the British Governmcnt and Parliament. in 
stating the obstacles which impcded the progress of the Church 
of England in Upper Canada, the memorable Author of the able 
discourse attacked the character of the religious persuasions 
hot connected vith the Church of England, especially the 
Methodists, whose ministers were represented as American in 
their origin and feelings, ignorant, forsaking their proper em- 
I)loyments to preach what they did not understand, and which, 
from their pride, they disdained to learn; and were spreading 
disaffection to the civil and religious institutions of Great 
Britain. In tMs sermon, hot only wa.s he status of the Church 
of England claimed as the Established Church of the Empire, 
and exclusively entitled to the Clergy Reserves, or one seventh 
of the lands of Upper Canad,% but an appeal was ruade to the 
Imperial Government and Purliment for a grant of £300,000 
per annum, fo enable the Church of England in Upper Canada, 
to maintain the loyalty of Upper Canada to England. And 
these statements and appeals were made ten years after the 
close of the war of 1812-1815, by the United States against 
P, ritain, vith the express view of conquering Canada and annex- 
ing it to the United States ; and during which war both Zietho- 
dist prechers and people were conspicuous for thcir loyalty and 
zeal in defence of the country. 
OEhe Methodists in York (now Toronto) af that rime (1826) 
numbered about fifty persons, young and old ; the two preachers 
arranged fo meet once in four weeks on their return from 
thir country tours, when a social meeting of the leading mem- 
bers of the soclety was held for conversation, consultation, and 
prayer. One of the memb.ers of this company obtained and 
brought to the meeting a copy of the Archdeacon's sermon, and 
read the parts of if which related fo the attacks upon the 
Methodists, and the proposed method of exterminating them. 
The reading of those extracts produced a thrilling sensation of 
indignation and alarm, and all agreed that something must be 
written and done to defend the clmracter and rights of Metho- 
dists and others assailed, against such attacks and such a policy. 
The voice of the meeting pointed to me fo undertake this work. 
I was then designated as "Tbe Boy lreacher, '' from my youth- 
ful appearance, and as the youngest minister in the Church. 
objected on account of my youth and inccmpetence; but my 
objections were overruled, when I proposed as a compromise, 
that during our next country tour the Superintendent of the 
Circuit (Rev. James F, ichardson), and myself shold each write 
on the subjcct, and from what we should both write, some- 

185-°.6] I'HE STORY OF MY LIFE. 9 

thing might be compiled to meet the case. This was agreed 
fo, and at our next social monthly meeting in the tovn, inquiry 
was ruade as fo what had been written in defence of the Metho- 
dists and others, against the attacks and policy of the Archdeacon 
of York. If was found that the Supe»intendent of the Circuit 
had written nothing ; and on my being questioned, I said I had 
endeavoured fo obey the instructions of my seniir brethren. 
If was then insisted that I must read what I had written. I 
at length yielded, and read my answer fo the attacks ruade 
on us. The reading of my paper was attended with alternate 
laughter and tears on the part of those present, all of wholn 
insisted that it should be printed, I objecting that I had never 
written anything for the press, and wa not competent to such 
 task, and advanced fo throw my manuscript into the tire, 
when one of the elder members caught me by the arms, and 
another wrenched the manuscript out of my hands, saying he 
would take if to the printer. Finding my efforts vain fo recover 
if, I said if it were restored I would not destroy it but rewrite 
it and return if fo the brethren fo do what they pleased with 
if. I did so. Two of the senior brethren took the manuscript 
fo the printer, and ifs publication produced a sensation scarcely 
less violent and general than a Fenian invasion. If is said that. 
before every house in Toronto might be seen groups reading- 
and discussing the paper on the evening of ifs publication in 
June; and the excitement spread throughout the country. It 
was the first defiant defence of the Methodists, and of theequal 
and civil rights of all religious persuasions ; the iïrst protest and 
argument on legal and British constitutional grounds, gainst 
the erection of a dominant church establishment suppoted by 
the state in Upper Canada. 
If was the Loyalists of America, and their descendants, in 
Upper Canada who first lifted up the voice of remonstrance 
against ecclcsiastical despotism in the province, and unfurled 
the fla of equal religious rights and liberty for all eligious 
The sermon of the Archdeacon of York was the thrd formal 
attack made by the Church of England clergy upon the charac- 
ters of their unoflnding Mcthodist brethren and those of other 
religious persuasions; but no defence of the assailed parties 
had as yet been written. In a subsquent discussion on another 
topic, rcfcrring fo this marrer, I said : 

"Up to this time hot a word had been written respecting the cler_oEv ofthe 
Church of England, or the Clergy Reserve question, by any minister''r mem- 
ber of the Methoelist Church. At that time the ]VIethodists had no law to 
secure a ibot of land on which to build parsonages, Chapels, and in which 
to bury their dead ; their ministers were not allowed to solemnize matri- 


mony ; and some of them had been the objects of cruel and illegal persecu- 
tion on the part o" magistrates and others in authoritv. And now thev were 
the butt of unprovoked and unlbunded aspersions from two heads of Ëpisco- 
pal Clergy, while pumuing the  noiseless tenor of thcir way,' through tck- 
less lbrests and bridgeless rivera and streams, to preach among the oEttered 
inhabioEnts the unsearchable riches of Christ. " 
T]e evicv, in defence of the Methodiss and others affains 
such gratuious and unjust imputations, consisted of about thirLy 
octavo pages, appeared over the signature of "A MeLhodist 
Preacher ;" if was comnenced near ewmarke$, in a cottage 
owned by the laie Mr. Elias SmiLh, whose wife was a sister 
of the Lounts--a woman of great excellence. I xvas written 
piecemeal in the humble residences of the early settlers, in 
the course of eight days, during which rime I rode on horse- 
back nerly a hundred toiles nd preched seven sermona On 
igs publication I pursued my country tour of preaching, &c., 
little conscious of the storm that ws brewing; but on my 
return fo town, af the end of two weeks, I received newspapers 
containing four replies fo my iewthree of them written by 
clergymen, and one by a scholarly layman of the Church of 
England. In hose replies o he hen unknown author of the 
Review, I was sMled by all sorts of contempuous and crimin- 
ating epithetsall dening tha the author of such a publication 
could te "a Methodis Preacher," but vas "an American," 
" rebel," '% traitor,"and that the Review was he "prodigious 
effort of a party." 
My agitation ws extreme ; finding myself, againsg my own 
intention nd wiI1, in the very tempest of a discussion for which 
I felt myself poorly prepared, I had little appetite or sloop. 
A length roused fo a sense of my position, I felt tha I musb 
either flee or fight. I decided upon the latter, strcngthened by 
the consciousness th my princip]es were those of the British 
Constitution nd in defence of British rights. I devoted a day 
to fting and prayer, and then went af my adversaries in good 
earnest. In less thon four years after the commencement o[ this 
controversy, lws were passed authorising the different religious 
denomintions to hold lnd for churches, parsonges, and bury- 
ing grounds, nd their Ministers fo solemnize matrimony; while 
the Legislative sembly passed, by large majorities, resolutions, 
and addresses fo the Crown against the exclusive pretensions of 
the Church of Englnd fo he Cler Reserves and being the 
exclusive established Church of Upper Canada, though the 
Clergy Reserve question itself continued to te discussed, nd 
was hot finally setOed until more than en years aferwards. 
" Letters to the Hon. W. . Draper on " The lergy Rsevve Qtion; a 
Matr qf Htory, a Qtestiou of Lw, and a Sttbjct ol Zegislation."Toronto» 1839, 
p. 11, 12. 

18P5-.°6] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 51 

Several months after th commencemen of this controversy 
I laid my iJrst annual visit fo nly parents, and for the first 
two days the burden of my Father's conversation was this con- 
troversy which was agitating the country. Af length, while 
valking in he orchard, my Father turned short, and in a 
stern tone, said, " Egerton, they say tlmt you are the author of 
these papers which are convulsing the whole country. I want 
fo know whether you are or no?" I was compelled fo 
acknowledge that 1 was the writer of these papers, when my 
Father lifted up his hands, in an agony of feeling, and exclaimed, 
"hy God ! we are all ruined !" 
The state of my own mind and the character of my labour 
during this first year of my ministry, may be infcrred from 
the following bricf extracts from my diary 
Oclober 4h.---I hoEve this evening arrived on my Circuit at York. I feel 
the change to be awfully important, and entirely inadetluate to give proper 
instruction to so intelligent a people. The Lord give me his assisting graee. 
I ara resolvedto devote my time, my heart, my ail, to tod without reserve. 
I do l'eel dtermined, by God's assistance, to rise early, spead no more 
rime than is absolutely necessary, pray oftener, and more t'ervently, to be 
modcst and solemn in the discharge of my public duties--to improve every 
leisure moment by readiug or meditation, and to depend upon the assistnce 
o[ Almighty God for the performance of every duty. Oh, Lord, assist an 
ignorant youth to declare tl,y great salvation! 
Oct. 9th.--Commenced my labours this day. In the morning, the Lord 
was very near to help me, giving me a tongue to speak, and a heart to feel. 
But in the evening, after I got through my introduction, recollection faile, l 
and my mind was entirely blank. For nearly rive minutes I could scarcely 
speak a word ; ai%er this my thoughts returned. This seemed to be the hand 
of God, to show me my entire weakness. 
Oc. 16tlabbath.--Oh, God, water the efforts of this day with thy graoe! 
If I ara the means of persuading only one soul to embrace the Lord Jesus, I 
si,all be amly rewarded. "Paul planted, Apollos watered, but God gave 
the increase. ' 1 Cor. iii. 6. 
Ocl. 20th.--Once more, my Saviour, I renew my covenant and give myself 
away; 'tis all that I can do. 
Oct. 7th.---For several days past the Lord has been very gracious to my 
soul, and bas greatly helped me la declaring His glorious comtsels. But to- 
day, my heart felt very hard while preaching to a company of graceless 
sinners. It was in a tavern, and I doubt the propriety of preaching in such 
Oct. 31st.--I am one month nearer my end; ara I so much nearer God and 
heaven ? There are many precious hours I can give no favourable account 
of. I-Iad I been more faithful, I might have led some poor wanderer into 
the way of truth. Oh, God, enter not into judgment with me! Spare the 
barren fig-free a little longer. 
Yovember 4th--Friday (Fast Day.)--One reason why my labours are hot 
more blessed, is because I feel and know so little of spiritual things myself. 
Thez'e is too much of elf about me. 
" When, gracious Lord, when shall it 
That I shall find my all in Thee; 
Tho fulness of Thy promise prow 
The scai oi' Thine eternal love." 


l%v. 6h.--I felt ,« blessed while addressing a large Sabbath-school of 
more than a hundred scholars. 

1V'ov. 7th.--[On ths day, the fol]owng letter was written 
from York by Dr. Ryerson fo his Father. He said : On leaving 
the old home lately, I promised fo write fo you, my dear 
Father, and let you know how I ara getting on. I arrîved here 
OE few days after ][ left home. I bave received a letter from 
brother William, who told me that his prospects are encourag- 
ing. I received a ]etter a]so from brother John. e reached 
Ferth about a fortnight after he left home, and was cordially 
received by all classes, tte preached the Sabbath after he got 
there to large and respectable conregations, tte was very 
much pleased with bis appointment, nd his prospects are very 
favourable. On the first evening of his preaching, one profesed 
fo experience justification by faith, and several were deeply con- 
victed. He thinks, from several circumstances, that his appoint- 
ment is of God. I am very well pleased with my appointment. 
I travel vith a person vho is deeply pious, a true and disin- 
terested friend, and a very respectable preacher.- I travel about 
two hundrcd toiles in four weeks, and preach twenty-five rimes, 
besides funerMs. I spend two Sabbaths in York, and two in 
the count T. Our propects on the circuit are encouraging. In 
York we bave most fiattering prospects. We have some increase 
almost every week. Our morning congregations fill the chapel, 
which was never the case before ; and in the evening the chapel 
will hot contain but little more than three-quarters of the 
people. Last evening several members of larliament were 
prescrit. I never addressed so large n audience before, and I 
never was so assisted from heaven in preaching as af this place. 
][ have spent the last two Sabbaths in York, and I go to-day 
into the country. I was requested yesterday to address the 
Union Sunday-schoo|, which contains about 150 or 200 children. 
If was  publie examination of the School. I never heard 
children recite so correctly, and so perfectly before, as they did. 
There was cluite a larg congregation present, as if was designed 
to a cont.ribution for he support of the School. I first 
addressed a short discourse fo the children, and then addressed 
the assembly, lb was the most precious season that ][ ever ex- 
perienced, lit is, my dear Father, the most delightful employ- 
ment I ever engaged in, to proclaim the naine of Jesus to lost 
sinners. ][ feel more irmly attached fo the cause than ever. 
The Lord bas comforted, blessed, and prospered me beyond my 
expectatons. I am resolved fo devote all that 1 bave and ara, 
to his service. Get George fo vrite shortly ail the news of-the 
day. lemember me fo my dear Mother.--I-I.] 

18.5-°.6] THE STOBY OF MY LIFE. 52, 

[After writing te his Father, he wrote on the saine day te his 
b, other George, as follows :-- 
I have jus heard the Governor's Speech te the two Houses 
of the Legislature. In the latter part of his address he hinted 
af a certain communication, which, by the permission of ttis 
Majesty, he would make by Message, te remove apprehensions 
that affected the civil rights of a very considerable part of the 
community. As te my religious enjoyments, I think that Christ 
has been more precious te me than ever. When I came into 
this Circuit, I began te fas and pray more than ever I had 
.done before, and the Lord bas greatly blessed me. I have 
scarcely had a barren rime in preaching. I l'eel more strongly 
attached te the cause than ever. While the Lord will help, I 
am resolved te go forward. Rev. James lichardson is a man 
of good sense, and deep piety, and a very acceptable and useful 

-h?'ov. 10th.--Travelled twenty-two toiles and preached twice, l[v views 
of Scripture of late bave bAen obscure; I can recali the truths te my ind, but 
they don't make that impression they bave hitherto done. Is this change of 
feeling inherent, or the efl'ect of neglect of duty, and want of watch[ulncss 
I will examine this point more fully. I know it is my privilege te enjoy 
peace with God, but whether it be my privilege at ail times te possess equal 
i'eeling, I ara net certain. 
1Ver. 3rd.--I think Mr. Wesley's advice indispensably necessary, " te 
r[se as soon as we wake. » I ara resolved te be more punctual in rising for 
the time te corne. 
Ner. 9th.--H0w painïul does my experience prove the truth of the 
Apostle, that "when I would de good evil is prsent with me." I bave 
thought sometimes it would be impossible te ibrget God, or te be lukewarm 
in ttis cause ; but alas ! I ara prone te evfl contmually. 
December 14th.--The Lord has greatly delivered my seul frein the burden 
of guilt and fear with which I bave been se painfully bowed down lbr several 
days past ; and, blessed be the naine of the Lord, He begins te revive 
work on the circuit. Five more bave beea added te the Church this week. 
Glory te God t'or ttis mercy and love ! 
Dec. 30th. - A part of the day I spent in the Legislature. The first three 
months of last year I was in bad health, confiued te mv bed par of the 
time. The last nine months I bave spent in trying te see: the lest sheep of 
the house of I srael. 
York, January 1st, 18"26.--How faithful is the Saviottr te that promise, 
"Le, I ara with thee, even te the end of the world." Though weak in body 
I bave had te preach three tmes a day, and travel many toiles. Jesus has 
been very precious te my souk 
'ebruary 3rd.--I have travelled to-day in an Irish settlement, and 
preached twice te them. hly lire is a scene of tofl and pain, I ara l'ar frein 
well, and i'ar t'rem parents and relatives. While others enioy all the advan- 
rages of domestic Iii'e, I ara doomed te deny myselt'. Ol, my seul, beholà 
the example the Saviour bas set. "He had net where te lay his head." Is 
the serva**t above his Lord  
Feb. llth.-For several days [ have been visiting my friends. I think 
they ar improving in rligious knowledge. What art ttasl)eakable blesing 


to see them showing a desire to walk in the narrow way that leads to 
Feb. 18th.--I bave just returned to my Circuit. q?his is the first time 
ever dropped appointments for the gratification of seeing my friends. It bas 
taught me the lesson, tbat labouring in the vineyard of the Lord is more 
blessed than any personal gratification. 
Feb. 28th.--This month presents the most mournful portrait I bave ever 
beheld in retrospect ot ray past time since I began to travel. Since I viiited 
my friends everything bas gone against me. The season of recreation was 
hot improved as it ought to bave been ; I lost the unction of lhe Holy One, 
and returned to my Circuit depressed in mind. Shall I sink down m des- 
pair ? No, I will returu unto the Lord. He bas smitten, He will heal. 
will go to the fountaia open tbr siu and uncleauness. I will renew my cove- 
riant, and offer my poor ail to him once more. 
Marob 23rd.--This day closes my twenty-third year and the first of my 
miuistrv, ttow mysterious was the providence which induced me to entez 
the itinerant mini,t\v. It was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in mv 
eyes. Since I bave devoted myself fo Him in a perpetual covenant, ho 
gre, t ba. beên His paternal care over me. I bave felt the rod of affliction, 
but, He has sanctified it. I have heen assniled by temptation, btlt He bas 
deliveld me. I bave been caressed and flattered, but the Lord, in great 
mercy, has saved nie l'fore the dangerous rocks of vanity and pride. 
soul has af times beên oversprêad with clouds and darkness, but the" Sun of 
Righteousness bas again risen "with brightness on his wings. I bave off been 
cast down, but blessed be the Lord who has given me the «, oil of joy tbr 
nmurning, and the garmênt of praise tbr the spirit of heavinezs." Mv mind 
at times has been filled with doubts and l'eal.s, and I bave been temi)ted to 
say, " I bave cleaned my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency," 
but the Lord has saved my feet from slipping, and established my goings 
upon a firm loundation. I-le bas put a new song into my mouth, and en- 
abled me to say, "Wbat time I ara afraid I will trust in Thee." 
Aprit 17th.This day, for the first time, I bave decla-ed to the aborigines 
of the country that "Jesus is preciotls to tho.e who believe." lly heart 
'ejoiced in God, who is claiming the heathen for His inheritance. 
Apo'il 19/h.--[On this day Dr. Ryerson wrote from Saltfleet 
fo his Mother. He said :- 
As you, my dear Mother, were always anxious about my 
health, I write to-day fo assure you that since I left home 
bas been extt.'emely good. I think I ara making some small 
progress in those attainments which are only acquired by 
prayer, and holy devotedness to God. I find the work I bave 
underaken is an all-importan$ one. I have many $hings fo 
learn, and many things fo unlearn. I have had some severe 
trials, and some mortifying scenes. At other limes I bave been 
unspeakably blessed, and I bave been greatly encouraged a 
some favourable prospects. Several times my views have been 
grealy enlarged, and my mind enlightend, while, with a warm 
and full heart, I bave been trying to address a large and much 
affected congregation. If is no my endeavour to shine, or to 
please, but to speak to the heart and the conscience. And with 
a view to this, I bave aimed ab $he roo$ of injurious prejudices, 
and notions that I have found prevalent in difterent places. 

[8-0-6] TIIE TOIY OF MY LIFE. 55 

find, by experience, that a firm reliance on the power and grace 
of Christ is everything. I hope that you, my dear Mother, will 
pray for me that the Lord will give me grace, power, and wis- 
dom fo do my whole duty. 
I ara very sorry fo hear of your ill-health. I hope and pray 
that the Father of all mercies will continue fo support, comfort, 
and-deliver you, in the midst of your afflictions and sorrows. 
131essed be the Lord, dear Mother, the day is not far distant 
when you can rest your weary spirit in the arms of Jesus ; nd 
should I survive you, while you are pursuing the blessed, 
triumphant theme of redeeming love, in strains the most exalted, 
I will endeavour in my feeble way fo follow you to the saine 
blessed kingdom. 
13rother William received a letter from John last week. 
His health is very bad. His excessive labour has overcome 
him. He has forty appointments in four weeks. He is now 
stationed in Kingston.--tI.] 
April 5/h.--For several days pa I bave been altogether engaged in 
wïiting a controversial pamphlet, and bave attunded little to the.duty of self- 
Arit 28th.--I bave bcen much blessed in reading the Journal of John 
Nelson. When I the unwearied labours, and severe suffcrings of 
that brave soldier of the Cross, with m little eflbrts and suffezings, I blush 
for my lukewarmness, and ara ashamed of my fearfulness. 
May 10th.--[In these early days, the Methodist ministers had 
but little rime for study belote commencing their ministerial 
labours, and, as Dr. Fyerson often told me, they had to resort to 
many expedients to secure the necessary rime for reading and 
study. This had often to be done on horseback. Dr. Ryerson's 
eldest brother, George, who had attended Union College, 1N.Y., 
turned his advantages in this respect fo a good account. He 
sought fo stimulate his younger brothers fo devote every spare 
moment fo suitable preparation for thcir work. In reply to a 
letter on this subject, from Rev. George Ryerson to his brother 
William, he said :-- 
I thank you for yor kind advice respecting composition, and shall 
endeavour to follow it, ahhough my necessary duties leave but very little 
rime for literary improvement. Since I saw you, I bave been 
principally engaged in Biblical studies which I find b.oth p'ofitable and 
interesting. I ara now engaged in reading the ]3ible through in cou,se with 
Dr. Adam Clarke's notes, also Paley's books. I reeeived a letter from brother 
John a few days since. He had received a number into the Society. and 
thcre were a number more who appea'ed to be seriously awakened. Elder 
]Iadden, wbo was at York last week, says that Egeïton is well, and that the 
c«use of religion is prospering in York, and on the ¥onge Street Circuit. 
We bave bad but very littie increase in i,gara since I saw you, ahhough 
out congrégation is very laïge and attentive.--tI.] 

56 THE TO22Y 05' MY LIFE. [CAP. III. 

.May 18th.--[In writing to-day fo his brother Georg'e, Dr. Fyer- 
son mentioned that he and Elder Case had visited the Credit 
Indians. Elder Case, he said, had corne up to get Mrs. Wm. 
Kerr (ée ]3rant) fo correct.the translation of one of the Gosloels , 
and some hynms, in order fo have them printed. He also 
wished leter Jones fo go down and preach to the Indians on 
the ]3ay of Quinte (Tyendinaga). It was there, he said, that the 
work of religion had begun to spread among them. About twelve 
had experienced religion, and others are under awakening. They 
do hot, he said, understand enough English fo receive religious 
instruction in that language ; and, therefore, he wished :Peter 
Jones to go down for two or three weeks. 
In this letter Dr. Ryerson said : I think the cause of religion 
is prospering in different parts of the Circuit. Upwards of 
thirty bave been added fo us in this town (York) since Confer- 
ence, and out present prospects are equally encourging, hly 
colleag'ue is a man who is wholly devoted fo the work of savipg 
souls. I hope that Goal will give us an abundant harvest. 
I ara employing all my leisure rime in the prosecution of my 
studies, i also practice composition. I ara reading Rollin's 
Ancient History, Greek, and miscellaneous works. Are Father, 
and Mother, and all the family well ? How are their minds 
tisposed tovards God and heaven ? 
We bave formcd a Missionary Society in this place. I think 
we shall collect $40 or $50. I hope that period is not remote 
when the whole colony will be brought into a state of sal- 

June 7th.--h[y mind bas been much affiicted wilh and anxiety, for 
• some days, on acconnt of the controversy in which I ara engad. I ïeel it 
to be the cause ot" God ; and I ara resolved to l'ollow truth and the ttoly 
Scriptures in whateve chamel they will lead me. Oh, Lord, I commend my 
feeble efforts to thy blessings l Grant rae wisdom from above ; and take the 
cause into thy own hands, for thy namc's sake ! 
June 5th.--I have sloènt some days in visiting my tiends, and also at- 
tending a Camp-meeting. The weather bas been very unt'avouab]e ; but 
the showers that watered the earth are now 10ast, and showers of Divine 
blessing are descending. The song of praise is ascenditg, and sinners are 
• crying for mercy. Oh, Lord, carry on the gloriouu work ! 
Jury 7th.--The enemy gained victory over me to-day, by tempting me to 
neglect Class for other employments. ]3ut I was det'eated. Company com- 
ing in, I was hindred iom doing what I desired. Conscience condemned, 
and darkness and distress followed. Oh, Lord, henceforth help me to do vy 
àuty ! 
July 9th.--SabbaSh.--I was called ihis evening to a drunken, dying man. 
Iffe was entirely ignorant both of his bodily and spiritual danger. ¥'hat a 
cene ! An imraortal souljust p]ungig into hell, and yet boping forheavenl 
ttow awthl is the state of one whom God gives over to believe a liel t=[is 
lire is endcd, his family destitute, nd bis soul let ! 
Jury 19ih.--Sm'ely nothig can afford more lleasure to an enqui'ing miad 


bent on historical researches, than the perusal of documents relating to tbe 
ancient chosen people of God. That a people who could, according to their 
legitimate records, number more than eight hundred thousand iighing men, 
should slip from the records of men, hide themselves frona humau observa- 
tion, and inhabit limits beyond geographical researcb, is a pbenomnon 
precedented in the world's lfistory ; and that they should remain in this 
state more than two thousand years, among the vast disc«»vcries which 
travellers bave ruade, is still more snrprising. Such is the wonderful 
govement ot" tIim whose ways are past finding out. I trust the day is hot 
lar distant whcn the lost will be found, and the dead be alive 
July 9,6th.--For several days I have been holding naeetings and conferences 
with the Indians. Their hearts are open to receive instruction, and their 
hm, ds extended to receive the bread of lit'e. If the Lord wili oïen the wŒEv, 
I will try to acqnire a knowledge of their language. ]iy soul longs to bring 
thena to the Word of Truth. 
July 30th--A day or two since I had the pleasnre of seeing a brother 
whose ecclesiastical duties have separated us for nearly a ycar. )Iow many 
tender recollections of God's care and merciful dealings, since out ]ast meet- 
ing rushed upon our minds. But while enablcd to rejoice together, we were 
caIled Ul)On to monta the loss of one brothel; taken away to the world of 
August 17th.--Scarcely a day passes without beholding new openings to ex- 
tend my ministerial labours. To-day, in an afl'ecting manner, I witnessed 
the hands of snffering hunaanity stretched l'orth to receive the word of lil'e. 
More tlan rive hundred aborigines of the dountry were assembled in one 
place. In a moral point of view, they may be said to be "sitting in the, 
valley of the shadow of death." " The day star from on lu,h bas hot yet. 
dawncd upon them. Alas ! are they to pesh lbr lack of knowltdge ? Can 
hot thc dry bones live Oh, thou who art able to raise up children unto 
Abrahana  peak the word, devise the naeans, and these long lost prpdigals 
shall return to their fathcr's house! I noticed activity, both in body and 
nlind, superior skill in curious workmanship; genius flashed in their coun- 
tenances; and yet shall these noble powers be bound ft in the cruel 
chains of i,qorance, and these immortal spirits go frona a rayless night to 
midnight tomb ] Oh, Thou Light of the V orld, shine upon them ! One of 
their nation whona God has plucked as a brand l'rona the burning, attempted 
to explain tbe Christian religion to them. 'lhey listened and bowed a,¢sent» 
saying "ha, ha." Oh» Lord, if Thon wilt qualify me and send nae to dis- 
pense to thym the ]3rend ol Lffe» I will throw nayself ul)on Thy naercy» and 
subnait to Thy will. 
August 9,0th.--.4mongst all the authors with whom I ana acquainted, who 
treat on Church Governnaent, the iev. Dr. Campbell is the most clear and 
aatisfactory. With a great deal of talent, lenetration, and rcscarch, he 
exhibits the Church in ail ber rations forms, till her lower ruade empires 
tremble, and ber riches bid defiance to poverty. His excellent lectures 
bave enlarged nay mind on the subject of ecclesiastical polity, and rendëred 
nay fcelings naore liberaL I am covinced that ïorm ol government is best 
which naot secures order and union in society. 
August Oth--8abbath.To-day doses my ministerial labours at York, 
where I bave been stationed lbr two yars. Iany precious seasons have I 
enjoyed; and, blessed be the Lord, tt bas set His seal to my labvurs, and I 
think I can call God to witness that I have hot failed in my feeble way to 
declare the whole counsel of God. Oh, Lord» .eal it with Thy 81ix'tt'a 



T the Conference of 18"96, I was appointed lIissionary fo 
the Indians af the Credit, but was required fo continue 
the second year as preacher, two Sundays out of four, in the 
Tovn of York, of which my elder brother, William, was 
superintenden, including in his charge several other town- 
ships. He was aided by a colleague, who preached in the counlry, 
but hot in the town. 
The Chippewa tribe of Indians had a tract of land on the 
Credit River, on which the Government proposed fo build a 
"village of some twenty or thirty cottages, with the intention of 
building a church for them and inducing them fo join the 
Church of England, upon the pretext that the ]iethodist 
preachers were Yankees. As my Faher had been a British 
ofilcer, and fought seven years during the American Rebellion 
for the unity of the Empire, was the first High Sheriff in the 
London District (having been appointed in 1808); and had, with 
his sons, fought in defence of the country in the war of the 
United Staes with Great Britain, in 1812-1815, and my 
father's elder brother having been the organizer of the Militia 
and Courts of the London District, the naine Ryerson became a 
sort of synonym for loyalist throughout the oflàcial circles of 
the province; and my appointment, therefore, as the first 
stationed Missionary among the lndians, and from thence fo 
other tribes, was a veritable and standing proof tha the impu- 
ration of disloyalty against the Methodist Missionaries was 
When I commenced my labours among these poor Credit 
Indians (about two hundred in number) they had hot entered 
into the cottages which the Government had buil for them on 
the high ground, but sill lived in heir bark-covered wigwams 
on the flats beside the bank of the River Credit. One of them, 
ruade larger than the others, was used for a place of worship. 
In one of these bark-covered and brush-enclosed wigwams, I 
are and slept for some weeks ; my bed consisting of a plank, a 

1826-27] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 5fi 

mat, and a blanke, and a blanket also for my covering; yet I 
was never more comforgable and happy :--God, the Lord, was 
the strengçh of my heart, and-- 

"Jesus, ail the day long» was my joy and my song.  

hIaintaining my digniy as a miniser, I showed the Indians 
thag I could work and lire as they worked and lived. 
Having learned thag iL was intended by the advisers of the 
Lieugenant-Governor, on the completion of the cotgages, fo erect 
an Episcopal Church of Eagland for thc absorption of the Indian 

converLs from the lVfethodists into that Church, I rcsolved to bc 
before them, and called the Indians togethcr on the Monday 
morning after the first Sunday's worship with them, and using 
the hcad of a barrel for a desk, commenced a subscription 
among them fo build a house for the double purpose of the 
worship of God and the teaching of their children. qever did 
he lsraelites, when assembled and called upon by King David, 
(as recorded in the 29th chapter of the first book of Chronicles) 
fo sub.cribe for the erection of the Temple, respond with more 
cordiality and liberality, in pr,portion to their means, han did 
these converted children of the foresg Colne forward and 
present their humble offerin.s for the erection of a bouse in 
which fo worship Gd, and ieach their children. The squaws 

came forward fo subscribe from shillings to dollars, the proceeds 
of what they might earn and sell in baskets, mais, moccasins, 
c., und the men subscribed with corresponding heurtiness and 
liberulity of the salmon that they should catch--which wcre 
then abundant in the river, and which, I think, sold for about 
twelve and a hall cents each. 
On the saine day, a plan of the bouse was prepared, and I 
engaged on my own individual responsibility, a carpençer- 
mason, by the naine of Pz'iestman (who had been employed by 
the Government fo build the Indian cottages), fo build and 
finish the bouse for the double pro'pose of worship and school, 
und then mounted my horse and visited my old friends in York, 
on Yonge Stree, Hamilton, and Niagara Circuits, and begged 
noney fo pay for all, and ai the end of six weeks the ho«se 
was built and pMd for, while out "swell" friends of the Govet'n- 
ment and of the Church of England were consulting and 
a[king about the matter. I was thus that the Church-standing 
of these Indiau converts was maintained, and they were en- 
abled to wulk in the Lord Jesus a they had round Him. 
]y lubours this seusou were very varied and severe. I had 
fo travel fo York (eighteen mlles) on horseback, often through 
very bad roads, and preach two Sundays oui of four (my second 
year in town). _A_fter having colleced the means necessary fo 
build the house of worship and school-house, I showed the 
Indians how fo enclose and make gares for their gardens, huving 
some knowledge and skill in mechanics. * 
Between daylight and sunrise, I called ou four of the Indians 
in succession, and showed them how, and worked with them, 
fo clear and fence in, and plow and plant heir first wheat and 
corn fields, in the afternoon, I ca]led out the school-boys fo go 
with me, and cut and pile, and burn the underbrush in and 
around the village. The little fellows worked viçh grea glee, 
as long as I worked with them, but soon began fo play when I 
left them. 
In addition fo my other work, I had fo maintain a heavy 
• When about fourteen years of age, an abridged " Liïe or Benjamin 
lranklin »' fell into my hands, and I read it with great eagerness. I as 
especially attracted by the account of his nlechanical education aud of its 
se_s to him in after years, dttring and after the American Revolution, 'hen 
e became tatesman, &mbassador, and Philosopher. 5Iv father was then 
building a new bouse, and I prev.dled on him to let me work with the car- 
penter for six months. 1 did so, agreeing to pay the old carpenter a York 
shilling a day for teaching me. During that time, I lcarned to plane boards, 
shingle, and clapboard the bouse, Inake window frames and l.og floors. The 
little knowledge and skill I then acquired, was of great service when I was 
labouring among the Indians, as well as mv early training as a frlner. I 
became head carpenter, head fariner, as wéll as rnissionary amolag these 
interesting people, during the first year of their civilized lift. 


controversy with several clergymen of the Church of England 
on Apostolic Ordination and Succession, and the equal civil 
rights and privileges of dittrcnt rcligious denominations.* 
A few months after my appointment to the Credit Indian 
Mission, the Government ruade the annual distribution of 
presents to the Georgian Bay and Lake Simcoe Indians--all of 
whom were assembled at the Holland Landing, on the banks of 
the I-Iol!and River, at the southwest extremity of Lake Simcoe. 
They consised chiefly of the Snake tribe, the Yellowhead 
tribe (Yellowhead was the head Chief), and the John Aissance 
tribe. Peter Jones and I, with John Sunday, lmd visited this 
tribe at Newmarket, the year before, and preached fo them and 
held meetings with them, when they embraced the Christian 
religion, and remained true and faithful. Peter Jones and my- 
self atended the great annual meeting of the Indians, and 
opened the Gospel Mission among thcm. In my first address, 
which was interpreted by Peter Jones, I explained to the 
assemblêd Indians the cause of their povcrty, misery, and 
wretchedness, as resulting from their having offended the Great 
Being who created them, but vho still loved them so much as 
to send His Son to save them, and to give them nev hearts, 
that they might forsake their bad ways, be sober and in,_hs- 
trious; hot quarrel, but love one another, &c. I contrasted the 
superiority of the religion we brought to them over tlmt of 
those who used images. This gave great oflnce to the French 
Roman Catholic In, lian traders, who said they would kill me, 
and beat Peter Jones. On hcaring this, Col. Givens, the Chief 
indian Superintendent, called them togethcr and told them 
the Missionary Ryerscn's fther ws a good man for the King: 
and had fought for him in two warsin the last of which his 
sons had fought with himand that if they hurt oue of these 
sons, they would offend their great father the King ; that Peter 
Jones' father had surveyed Government lands on which many 
of the Indians lived. Tlis representativc of the Govermnent, 
man of noblo feelings and generous impulses, threw over us the 
shield of Royal protection. 
After the issuing or' the goods fo the Indians, Peter Jones 
remained with the Huron and Georgian Bay Indians, and 
preached to them with great power; while I went on bom'd 
schooner, with the Yellowhea, l ]ndians, for the Narrows, t,n the 
northern shore of Lake Simcoe, near Orillia, where the Indians 
owned Yellowhead (now Chief, and which I examined 
with a view of selecting a pl,ce for worship, and for establishing 
a school. A Mission-school was est,blished on this island. 
was afterwards removed by Rev. S. (now Dr.) Rose nd others 
* See note on p. 85 ; also Clmpters ri. and viii.--I-I. 


fo the nainland af Orillia, and was faiflffully taught by the lute 
William Law (1827) and by the Rev. S. Rose (1831). 
An amusing incident occurred during this little voyage on the 
schooner, which was managed by the French traders who had 
threatened my life two days belote. The wind was light, and 
the sailors amused themselves with music--one of them playing 
on a file. He was attempting to play a tune which he had no 
properly lcarncd. I was walking the deck, and told hin fo give 
me the file, when I played the tune. The Frenchmen gathered 
around my feet, and looked with astonishment and delight. 
From that hour they were my warm friends, and offered fo 
paddle me in their canoes among the islands and along the shore 
wherever I wished to go. 
By the advice of some of my brethren, I ca]lcd on the Lieu- 
tenant-Governor, Sir I»eregrine Maitland, af ter I arrived in 
Toronto, for the purpose of giving him a general accourir of the 
progress of the Christian religion amongst the Indian tribes 
I said fo him : 
"The object I have in view is the amelioration of the condition of the 
Indians in this Province. The importance or" this, both to the happiness of 
tl,e Indian tribes, and the honour of the govenment nndcr which they lire, 
bas becn deeply felt by the parent state, so forcibly that a church was built 
and the Protestant religion introduced amongst the Six-Nations at the Grand 
liver, about the begiuning of the century. This effort of Christian benevo- 
lence bas been so far successful as to induce some hundreds of them to receive 
the ordinances of the Christian religion. But the Chippewa tribes bave 
hitherto bcen ovcrlooked, tll about four vears ago, when the Methodists in- 
troduced the Christian religion amongst hem. 
In ashort time about one hundred embmced the religion of Christ, exhibit- 
ing every mark of a sound conversion. Theix number soon increased, 
and a whole tribe of lIississaugas reno .tmced their former superstitions and 
vices, and became sober, quiet Christians. They then felt anxious to become 
domesticated; their desire being favourably regarded, a village was establishcd 
at the Credit, and bouses buil for them. 
They bave this season plauted about forty acres of corn and potatoes, 
which promise an abundant t, arvest. About forty children attend the coin- 
mon school, nearly twenty can write intelhgibly, and rcad the Holy Scrip- 
turcs and the English Reader. 
At Ielleville a change especially interesting bas been effected. The work 
was commenced there about two years ago, and now in their whole 
tribe, numbering about two hundred, there is hot one drunkard ! They are 
also becoming domesticatd and are building a village on one of their islanda 
in the Bay of Quiute, which they had squandered away in their druukn 
rcvels, but which is,now repfrchased for them by some benevolent indivi- 
duals. A Day and Sunday chool are established in which upvards of fifty 
children are taught. 
From the Belleville Indians the Gospel spread to the tribes which inhabit 
the country adjacent to Rice Lake. Here also may be seen a wonderful 
display of the "power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth?' 
In lss than a year, the whole of this body, whose census is 300, renounced 
their idolatrous ceremonies and destructive habits, for the principles, law» 
and blcssings of that kingdom which is righteousness, peace, andjoy in the 

186-27] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 63 

tIoly Ghost." They are all, save a few, convertcd and cl,anged in thelr 
hearts and lives, and earnestly desire a settled lifl. 
Thc uniform lauguage of ail, so .oon as they embrace tbe Cbristian rc|{g[on 
is, "Let us bave bouses, that we may live togcther in one place, learn to till 
the ground, hear the word of the Great Spirit, and have our childrcn tault 
to rend the good bok." Anothcr ficld of Chrtiau lab«,ur is alrcady ripe 
amongst the Lake Simcoe Indi.ns, wl,o number ahout 600 souls. Ab,,ut 
two months ago an opportunity opened for introducing tbe Chris'ian rt.ligion 
to them, and such was their readiness fo hear and believe the words of sal- 
vation, that more than 100 have already profess.d tl,e Cbristian Iaith, and 
are enirly reformed. A school is established in which ïorty are taught by 
a young man named Will[am Law, lately from England. 
This extensive reformation, lins been effected and continued, by menu% 
which, to all buman appearance, are altet]er inadcquate to tbe acconwli.h- 
ment o[ such a work. A school at the Grand River conaining thir{y 
scholars, one at the Credit torty, another at Bclleville upwards of thi,'ty, and 
one lately es{ablished at Lake Smcoe containing forty, and the missionaries 
who bave been employed amongst the lndians, togetber witl, tl,e boardin of 
anumber of Indian boys, bave only amountcd to a little more than £150 
per annum. Iris of the last importance to perpetuate and extcnd tbe im- 
pressions wbicb bave already been made on the minds of tbese Indians. 
The schools and relgious nstruction must be cont,ued ; and the Gospel 
must be sent to tribes still in a heathen state. I3ut in doing this our ener- 
gies are weakened, and the progress of Christlan labour much impeded by 
seous difliculties which it is in tle power of tbe gowrnment to remove. 
These obstacles are principally confincd to the Lake Simcoe Indians, the 
most serious of which is occasioned by the traders, wbo are Roman Catlmlic 
Frenchmen, employed to accompany the Indans in their hunting for tbe 
purpose of procuring their ïurs, and who are violently opposed to the rct'or- 
mation of the [ndians. These traders are about eighy in number, and bave 
long been accustomed to defraud and abuse the I,diaus in the most inhunmn 
manner ; they bave even laid violent banals on some of the convcrted 
Indians, and tried to pour whiskey clown t]eir throats ; but, thank God, - 
bave failed, the Indians successfully resisted them. To shake tbc faith of 
some, and deter others from refurming, they bave threatened to s{rip thcm 
naked in the winter, when they were at a distance of 100 mlles from the 
white settlement, and there leave t]em to frecze to death. 
Col. G[vens, when he was up issuing their preseuts about a rnonth ago, 
threatened the traders severely if they disturbed the Indians i, their devo- 
tions, or did any violence to their teachers, tte also sugstcd the ide, of 
your Excellency issuJng a proclamation to prevent any further abuses. Sir 
Peregrine réplicd: 
'" When tbe Legislature meets, I shall see if somethng can be doue fo 
relieve them more effcctively, but I do not think that I can do anything by 
the way of proclamation. H, upon delibêration, I fid that I can do some- 
thing for them, I shall certainly do it." I obscrved: The civil anthority 
vould be an mnple security, while the Indans are among the wbite inhabi- 
tants ; but these abuses are practised whe thcy are one or two hundred 
mlles from the whie settlements. The tradcrs follow them to their hunin.g 
grounds, get them intoxicated, and then get their furs for one fourth of {heir 
value, nay, sometimes take them by force. These French,nen are able- 
bodicd men, and bave abused the Indians so much they are afraid of thcm ; 
nd, therefore, bave hot courage, if they had strength to defend themselves. 
Under these circumstances your Excellency will perceive the Indians have no 
me.ans of obtaining justice, and Irom their remote situation the power of 
civil authority is merely nominal in regard to then. His Excellency 
observed, « i ara very much obliged to you for this information ; I shl/do 
ll in my power for them." 



HE £ollowing extracts from my diary contain a detailed 
accounS of my mental and spiritual exercises and labours 
this rime, ss well as many inSeresSing psrSiculars respecSing the 
Indians, nos menSioned in She foregoing chapSer :-- 

Credit, Septenber 16th, 1826.--I have now arrived at my charge among the 
Indians. I feel an inc.pressible joy in taking up my abode amongst them. 
I must now acquire a new languagc, to teach a new peolDle. 
Zept. 17th.--This day I commenced my labours amongst my Indizn 
brethren. My heart leels one with them, as they seemed to be tenderly 
alive to their eternal interests, lIay I possess every necessary gift to snffer 
labour, and teach the truth as it is in Jesus. 
Se2t. 23rd.--Greatly distressed to-night on account of a sad circumstance. 
Three or four of the Indians bave been intoxicated ; and one of them, in a 
fit of anlish, shot himself ! This was caused by a wicked white man, who 
persuaded them to d'ink cider in which he mixedwhiskey. [See letter below.] 
Sept. 24th.--,Sabbath.--I tried to improve the mournful circumstance that 
occurred yesterday, as the Indians secmed much affcted on account of the 
awful death of their brother. 
Sept. 25/h.--We bave resolved upon building a bouse, which is to answer 
the double purpose of a school-house, and a place for divine worship. In less 
than an hour these poor Indians subscribed one hundred dollars, torty of 
vhich was paid at once. What a contrast, a short time ago they would sell 
the last thing they had for whiskey ; now they economize to save something 
to l.uild a Temple for the true God ! 
Sept. 26th. To-day I buried two Indians, one the man who committed 
suicide, the other a new-born babe. 
Oct. 8th.--For many days I bave been employed in an unpleasant contro- 
versy, for our civil and'religious rights, which bas taken much of my time 
and attention. 
Oct. 9th.--One of my brethren bas been suddenly called from his labours, 
to his eternal home. Alas ! my beloved Edward Hylan4 is no mo'e. }te 
entered the field after me, but he bas gone before me ! 
Oct. 14th.I have been employed the whole week in raising subscriptions 
for the Indian Church ; we bave now enough subscribed. 

Oct. 19th--[In a |etSer, to-day, fo his brother George, who 
wshed fo hear someShing about the Indian work, Dr. Ryerson 

1826-27] TttE STORY OF MY LIFE. 6. 

said: I bave fo attend fo various things previous fo settling 
myself permanently af the Credit. I preached there fo the 
Indians the two succeeding Sabbaths after I lcfç home, and 
have been employed since that rime in building a chape! for 
them aç the Credit. The Indians in general, appear fo be 
steadfast in their religious profession. They are faithful in 
their religious duties, and exemplary in their lives. One 
unhappy circumstance occurred there. [See entry in Diary 
of 23rd September.] I preached  solemn discourse on 
the subject of guarding against tcmptation and intempcrance 


the same day, illustrating if throughout by this lamentable 
example. The Indians appeared to be much affected; and, 
I think, through the mercy of God, if has, and will prove 
a salutary warning fo them. The Indians were very spirited 
in building their chapel. They ruade up more than a hundred 
dollars towards if, and are willing fo do more, if necessary. 
By going in different parts of the country, I bave got about 
enough subscribed and paid fo finish if. I bave now per- 
manently resided at the Credit Mission not quite  fortnight. I 
board with John Jones; have  bed-room, but no tire-place, 
except what is used by the family. I can speak a little Missis- 
auga, and understand it preLty well. As fo my enjoyments in 
religion, I bave lately had the severest conflicts I ever ex- 
perienced; but st rimes the rich consolations of religion bave 


flowed swee[]y fo my hert and God hs abundantly blessed 
me, especially in my pulpig minis[rations. If is ghe language 
of my hert 0 my blessed Saviour, Thy will, nog mine, be done. 
Our 10rospecçs in ligtle York are favourable. The chpel is en- 
larged, and the congregagion greagly increased, some having 
laçely joined.--H.] 
.,'ov. 9th.--This evening in visiting a ick Indian man, I endeavpured, 
through an interpreter, to explain to him the causes of out afflictions, the 
sympathy of Jesus, and the use of them to Christians. We alteriards had 
1)rayer, many ttocked into the room. The sick nmn was filled with peace in 
believing, iusomuch that he clapped his hands l'or joy. 
_Nov. 26th. abbath.This has been an important day. We opened out 
ndian Chapel by holding a love-feast, and celebrating the Lord's supper. 
Thc Indian with nmch s'lerauity and feeling expressed what God had doue 
l'or them. lev. Wm. Case addressed them. In the evening he gave them 
most important instruction, as to domestic economy and Christian duties. 
Armer tins a short time was spcnt in teaching them the Ten Commandments, 
the Indian speaker repeatiug them audibly sentence by sentence, which was 
responded to by the whole congregation. At the close, eight persons, seven 
adults and one inthnt were baptized. Three years ago they were without 
suitable clothes, houe, morality, or God. lqow they are decently clothed, 
sheltered iom the storn by comfortable dwellings, and nany of them 
rejoicing in the hope of  glorious immortality. 
Arov. "29th.Last evening, in addressiug a few o{ the Indians, who were 
ollected on account of the death of one of them, (John Mtskrat) I Ielt a 
£egree of light sloring up in my mind. This Indian was converted about a 
$'ear ago, and bas ever since maintained a godly walk and holy conversation. 
Thus missmnary labour has hot been in vain. Ths is the thi'd that bas 
left an encouraging testimony behind of a glorius resurrection. 
_Nov. 3tth.I have this day divided the Indian society iato classes, 
selected a leader for each, from the most pions and intelligent. I meet these 
leaders once a week separately, to instruct them in their duty. 
Dec. 7th I bave been oi'ten quite unwell, owing to change of living, be- 
ing out at night ; my tare, as to food is ery gain, but wholesome, and 
geerally lie on boards with one or two blankets iatervening. * 
Dec. 8t[r.--I ara feeling encouraged in the prosecution of the Indian 
language, and in the spirit of my -mission. There is a tenderness in the 
disposition o" many o1 the In,liaus, especially of the women, which endears 
them to the admirers of naturd excellence. One of them kindly presented 
me with a handsome basket, which is designed to keep my books in. This 
a[ternoon I collected about a dozen of the boys, to go with me to the woods, 
in order to eut and carry wood tbr the chapel. Their exertions and activity 
were astonishing. 
1)ec. 16th.--I have this week been trying to procure for the Indians the 
exclusive right of their salmon fishêry, 'hich I trust will be granted by the 
Legislature.¢ I bave attended one of their Councils, when everything was 
¢onducted in the most orderly manner. At'ter ail the business was adjusted, 
they wished to give me an Indian name. The old Chier arose, and approached 
the able where I was sitting, and in his own tongue addressed me in the 
tb[lowing manner : " Brother, as we are brothers, we will give you a name. 
• lIy home was mostly at John Joues', brother of Peter Joues ; sometimes at 
$¥m. Herkimer's, a noble Indian couvert, ith a noble little 
" ee 10age 78. 

186-o7] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 67 

My departed brother was named Cheehock; thou shalt be called Cheehock."* 
I returned him thanks in his own tongue, and so becam initiatcd among 
Dec. 22nd.--My brother John, writing from Grimsby, thus acknowledges 
the kind advice of brother George: I thank you ibr your kind advice, 
and I can assure you I ha.,ïe felt of late, more than ever, the importance 
of preaching Christ, and Christ alone. It is my aim and constant prayer 
to live in that way, so that I can always adopt the language of the 
Apostle, Romans xiv. 7, 8. I wish you to write as oison as convenient. Any 
advice or instruction that you may bave at any time to give, will be thank- 
fully received. 
January 4th, 1827.--After the absence of more than a week, I again retrn 
to rny Indians, who welcome me with the tenderest marks of kindness. 
Watch-night on 1N'ew Year's Eve was a season of great rejoicing among them. 
About 12 o'clock, while lheir speaker was addressing them, the glory of the 
Lord filled the house, and about tweuty tell to the floor. They ail expressed 
a determination to commence the lqew Year with l'resh zeaL lçy soul was 
abundantly blessed at the commencement of the year, while speaking at the 
close of the Watchnight services in York. 
iIy engagement in controversial writing savours too much ol dry historical 
eriticism to be spiritual, ancl often causes leanness of soul; but it seems to be 
necessary in the present state of matters in this Colony, and it is the opinion 
of my mostjudicious triends, that I should continue it till it cornes to a sue- 
eesshd termination. 

Jan. 10th.--[Having received a letter of enquiry from his 
brothcr George, Dr. Ryerson replicd aç this date, and 
said : 
I have becn unwell for nearly two months with a con- 
tinuance of violent colds, occasioned by frequent changes from 
a cold house and a thinly-clad bed af the Credi, fo warm 
rooms in York. My indisposition of body has generally 
induced a depression of spirits, which has of[en untitted me 
for a proper discharge of duties, or proficiency in study. 
I-Iowever, in the midsb of bodily indisposition, the blessings 
of the Holy Spiri have been af rimes abundantly poured 
into my soul, insomuch tha ][ could glory in tribulation, and 
rejoice that I ara counted worthy o labour and suflbr arnong 
the mos unprofitable and worhless of the labourers in my 
Saviour's vineyard. The ][ndians are iirm in their Christian 
profession, and some of them are making considerable im- 
provemen in he knowledge of doctrine and duties of 
religion, and of things in aneral. They are afl'ectionate and 
I ara very unpleasantly sltuated af the Credit, during the 
cold weather, as there are nearly a dozen in the family, and 
only one tire-place. I have lived a different bouses among the 
][ndians, and thereby learned some of their wants, and the 

* Cheehocl¢, "A bh'd on the wing," mferring to my going about constantly 
among them. 


proper remcdies for them. Having no place for retirement, 
and living in the midst of bustl; and noise, I bave forgotten a 
good deal of my Greek and Latin, and bave ruade but little 
iroress in other things. My desire and aire is, to live solely 
for the glory of God and the good of men. 
By the advice of Mr. M. S. Bidwell and others, I trm induced fo 
continue the Strtrchan controvery, till if is brought fo a favour- 
able termination. I shall be heartily glad when if is 
Jan. 16/h.--One of the Indians (Wm. Sunegoo) bas been tempted to 
drink. I visited him as soon as ho returned to the village. I entreated him 
to tell me the whole truth, which he did. After shwing him his sin and 
ingratitude t- God and his triends, he wellt aloud, almost lespairing of 
mercy. I pointed him to the Saviour of penitent sinners. He fell on his 
knees, and we spent some time in prayer. Aftcr evening service he con- 
fessed his sln publicly, asked ïorgivcncss of his lrcthren, and promised in 
the strenh of «od to be more watchful. Thus bave we restored our 
brther in the spirit of nmeknes. 
Jan. P.6th.--Last Sunday we he]d our quarterly meeting at York. About 
thirty of the Indian brethren were present ; tbeir cleanliness, modesty, and 
devou lliety were the subject of general admiration, 
Feb. 4th.--To-day I preached fo the Indians. Peter Jacobs, an intelligent 
youth of 18, interpreted, and aftcrwards spake with all the simplicity and 
eloquence of nature. 
A scene never to be forgotten was witnessed by me in visiting an 
Ivdian woman this evening; aftcr months of severe suffering, she sweetlr 
yielded up the ghost in the triumphs of faith. She embraced the Christian 
religion about eight months ago, and was baptized by Rev. T. !Iadden. 
lotwitbstanding ber many infirmities, she went to the bouse of God as long 
as ber emaciated frame, with the assistance of friends, could be supported. 
A few days previous to ber decease, she gave (to use ber own words) "ber 
whole heart into the hands of Jesus, and felt no moresor .ry now, but wanted 
to be with Jesus." While addressing a number assembled in ber room, vho 
were weeping around ber bed, ber happy spirit took its èriumphant flight to 
the arms of the Saviour she loved so much. 
How would the hearts of a Weslev and Fletcher burst forth in rapture, 
eould they have seen their spiritual'posteritv gathering the wandering tribes 
of the American forest into the fold of Christ, and heard the wigwam of the 
dying lndian resound with the praises of Jehovah ! 
Feb. lOth.--A blessed quarterly mecting--Elder Case preached in the 
morning, and my brother George in the evening. The singing was delight- 
ful, and the white people present were extremely interested. At the close a 
collection of $26.75 was taken up, principally from the Indians ! t'eter 
Jacobs was one of the peakers. 
Feb. 16th.--The importance of fosterlng out school among the Indians, and 
of encouraging the teacher in this discourang and very difficult task, can- 
hot be overestimated. Rev. Wln. Case, thinking that I had some aptitude 
for teaching, wrote me a day or two ago, as follows :-- 
Do you think the multitude of care, and burden of the school does some- 
rimes mar the patience of the teacher? If so, you would do well to kindly 
offer to assist him occasionally, when he is present, and so by example, as 
well as by occasional kind remarks, help him to correct any inadvertencies 
of taste. I know the burden of a teacher in a large school, and a perpetual 
ameness in the saine employment, especially in this business, is a tiresome 

1826-27] THI STO12Y OF MY LI!'E. 69 

task. I consider this sehool of vast imlortance , on several accounts, au,1 
especially considering the hopes to be entertained of several interesting 
youths there. 
Veb, 27th.--I bave written from fifteen to sixteen hours to-day in vindi- 
cating the cause of dissenters against the anathemas of lJigh churchmen. 
31arch 5lb, 1827.--To-day I ara on myway to see my parents, hly Father 
is becoming serious, and my younger brother Edwy hasjoined the hlethodist 
8ociety. I thank God for this blessed change. 
Yorlc, Match 8th.--[As an interesting bit of personal history, 
decriptive of Dr. Ryerson's manner of lire among the Credi 
Indians, I give the following extract from a letter written by 
Rev. William fo Rev. George Ryerson. William says :-- 
I visited Egerton's llission at the Credit las week, and was 
highly delighted fo sec the improvement they are making both 
in religious knowledge and industry. I preached fo them while 
there, and had a la:ge meeting and an interesting rime. The 
next nlorning we visited their schools. They have about forty 
pupils on the list, but there were only thirtypresent. The res wero 
absent., making sugar. I am very certain 1 never saw the saine 
order and attention to study in any school belote. Their 
progress in spelling, rcading, and writing is astonishing, bu 
especially in writing, which certainly exceeds anything I ever 
saw. They are getting quite forward with their work. When 
I was there they were fencing the lots in the village in a very 
neat, substantial manner. On my arrival af the Mission I round 
Egerton, about hall a mile from the village, stripped fo the shir 
and pantaloons, clearing land with between twelve and twenty 
of the little Indian boys, who were all engaged in chol)ping and 
picking up the brush. I was an interesting sight. Indeed he 
told me tha he spent an hour or more every morning and even- 
ing in this way, for the benefi of his own health, and the 
imlvrovement of the Indian children. He is almost worshipped 
by his 10eople, and I believe, under God, will be a great blessing 
fo them.H.] 
Match 14/h.--Afer several pleasant days absence I return again to my 
Indian brethren. Have been much lorofited by reading the lires of 
CranIner, Latimer. Burnet, Watts, Doddridge, and especially tbat of Philip 
Skelton, an Insh Prelate. The piety, knowledge, love, zeal, and unbounded 
charity, are almost beyond credit excelt on the principle that he that is 
spiritual, can do all things. 
Mavch 19th.--An Indian who bas lately corne to this place, and bas 
embmced the religion of Christ, came to Peter Jones, and asked him, what 
he should do with his implements of witchcraft, wbether throw them in the 
tire, or river, as he did not want anytbi:g more to do with them. What a 
proof of his sincerity!lothing but Chrstianity tan make tbem renounco 
witchcraft, and many of them are afraid of it long airer their conversion. 
Mavch 20th.--Busy to-day selecting suitable places ior llanting» and 
employ d the school boys in clearmg some land for pasture. 
3lacvh 24th.--I ara this day twenty-fouryears old. During the past year 

70 THE STOIY OF MY LIF.E. [C,a'. V. 

my principal attention bas been called to controversial labours. If the Lord 
will, may this cup pass by in my future life. 
Match Sth--Sabbath.--This day is the second anniversary of my minis- 
terial labours, iIy soul bas been reïreshed» my tongue loosened, and my 
heart warmed. 
Ajoril 1st, 187mSabbath.--In speaking to my Indian brethren, the word 
seemcd deeply to affect their hearts. 
Atrril nd.--In meeting Class tbis evening, I spoke for the first time in 
Indian. My mind was much affecte& The Indians broke forth in exclama- 
tions of joy to hear a white man talk about God and religion in their own 
Atrril 61h.--My dear brother William and Dr. T. D. Morrison bave spent 
a night here, and greatly refreshed me by their converse. 
Atril 9th.--Another lesson of mortality in the deaf f Brother John 
Joues' only child. I bave been trying to comïort the larents» who secm to 
bear their trial with Christian fortitude, 
Yorl¢, April 1 5th.m[In  letter to his brother George t this 
date, Dr. Ryerson thus speaks of the work under his care : 
We are all well, and are blessed in our labours af this place, 
and ai the Credit. I think the Indians are growing in know- 
ledge and in grace. They are getting on pretty well with their 
spring work. But in some respects they are Indians, though 
they bave become Christians. 
I came from Long l'oint with e full determination fo lire 
wholly for God and His Church. Through the blessing of God 
I bave received greater manifestations of grace than I lmd felt 
before during the year. I bave lately read "Law's Seous Calt 
to a Devout and Holy Life," whlch bas been very beneficial to 
me. My greatest grief of late is, that my love fo God and His 
people is hot more humble, more fervent, and more importu- 
nate. O could I feel as Jesus felt; when he said, "My meat and 
drink is fo do the will of him that sent; me." How much more 
happy and useful I vould be ! I pray that I may. 
John and Peter Jones seem fo thirst aSter holiness, and are 
growing in grace. The Society in this place (York) appears fo be 
increasing in grace and in number. I vas abundantly assisted 
by heavenly aid to-day, while preaching. The congregation 
seemed fo be deeply affected this evening. I hope the word 
has not; gone forth in ain. The Sunday-schools are ptosper- 
ing in this place. I proposed the new method of increasing the 
Sunday-schols, by giving a reward ticket fo every scholar who 
vould procure another that had hot attended any other school. 
In two Sabbaths between twenty and thirty new scholars 
were procured in one school.H.] 
Apo'il 16th.--The last part of last week I was powerfnlly as.ailed bv the 
devil, and became greatly dejected. Alas! I fear 1 was more disturbëd on 
account of my own reputatiou than for the cause of Jesus. While praching 
on Sabbath evening, heavenly light broke in on nty soul, and all as peace. 
I ara now among the dear objects of my care. hIy heart leaped for joy as 

1826-27] THE STOItY OF MY LIFE. 71 

I cause in sight of the village, and received such a hearty welcome. 1%Iuch 
re[reshed with naeeting them in Class, and particular]y in private convcr.a- 
tion with Peter Joues, about the dispensations of God towards us in the 
increase of our graces and gifts. We had about thirty boys out at work thia 
evening clearing land. They are very apt in learning te work. 
April 18th.--I was impressed to-day with the fact that the untutored 
Indian can display ail the noble feelings of gratitude, love, and benevolence. 
Au Indian, who has lately couac te this place and embraced the Christian 
religion, bas ever since shown great attachment te me. He ha% without my 
knowledge, watered, fed, and taken care of nay herse, saying he Iivcd closer 
te the stable than I did. Yesterday I got out of bay, and could net get any 
till this afternoon. When I came te the stable I round grass in the manger; 
the Indian was there, and had just fed hinL I said I was very glad, for he 
naust be very hung, but the Indian replied, " 1o, he uot very hmlgry. I 
took him down where grass grow, and let bim eat plenty." Oh, God, thought 
I, de such principles dwell in the people whona t,h;e white nmn despises 1 
net this as noble and pure as if is simple? Though the circumstance is snaall 
in itself, it invoh'es a moral principle te which manv mighty men are 
strangers. He gave the widow's nuire. Enfcebled by slcknes, he exposed 
himself; touched by compassion, he relieved the sufferer. A few weeks ago, 
a heathen frein the forest, he new perfornas an act that might naake nmny 
Christians blush. H ow naany professing Christians consider ita condescen- 
sion te attend upon the ervant of Christ and his bcast, but this wild nmn of 
the woods esteems ita privilege te wash His disciple's fuet. « hlany that are 
first shall be lt, and the last shall be first." 
2tpril 25th.--Last Sunday, four Indians cause frein Lake Sinacoe, over fifty" 
nailes, te heur the words of eternal Iii'e, while many professera will scarcely 
go a mlle. I)oes net this fulfil prophecy, « Manv shall couac frona the 
east, and the west, and sit down in the kingdona of God, while the children 
of the kingdona are thrust out ?" Last sumnaer they heard Peter Jones, at 
Lake Simcoe, tel/the story of the Saviour's love. They then determined te 
renounce ardent spirits, and pray te the Great Spirit. With this little pre- 
paration, they had been enabled te totter along in the path of morality fro,rt 
that rime till new. The old man (Wm. Shake) seems under deep convictions, 
weeps much, and expre.¢ses nauch sorrow ior his former bad doings. They 
have gone back, determined te get as many oftheir tribe as possible te return 
by the first of June. Surely thia la « hungering and thirsting ai'ter 
Aprit 29th--Sabbath.--In out Class-naeetings, one of the Indian Leaders ex- 
pressed hinaself thus:-- « I ana happy to-day. It is net with my Iife alone I love 
Jesus, but I love Him right here (pressiug his hand upon his heart) If 1 
did net serve }lira, what would I tel/Him when He cause  Would I tell 
Y[irn a lie ? 1o, nay brothers, I wfll tel/Him no story. I will serve H ira 
with my whole heart. When I hea-r any of my brothers or nay sisters praying 
in the daytime alone,  it makes my heart feel se glad. The tears run out o 
my two eyes, I feel se happy. I le,re Jesus mort and naore. 1)my for me, 
that I naay hold on te the e{ad; and when Jesus couacs, I naay go with Him 
and al/ of you up te heaven." Anothcr one said, "Three of us bave been 
two or three days in the bush, but we prayed, three poor seuls of us, threo 
limes a day, and Jesus did make our seuls se happy. 
April 3t)th.--According to announcemnt, we assembled in the Chapel to 
examine into the cases of several who had acted disolderly. We were com- 
pelled to expcl two from the Society. lIany were deeply ffffected, and groans,. 
and sighs naight be heard in the different parts of the house. Al'ter a long 
« They often retire to the woods for private prayer, and sometimes their souls 
are so blessed, they l»raise God aloud, and can be heard at a considerable distance. 


and wise address from the old Chief, Joseph Sawyer, I said, "We must turn 
them out of the Society. What do you think about sending them away 
from the village ? Tell us." Several spoke, and it was at last decided, by 
holding up thêright hand, that they must go. I then said» " I ara sorry to 
hear one or two bave been drmkn. I asked one ff thm was truc. He 
confessed that he drank some beer, being coaxed by a white man. He felt 
very sorry, as he wished to be a good Chistian. I then reprowd with con- 
siderable severity, and showed him it was as bad to get drunk on cider or 
beer as whiskey. The devil often cheats us in this way, but we are exhorted 
hot to "touch, taste, or handle » the accursed thing. This talk was 
explained to them in Indian by Pcter Jones» and theix opinions recluested. 
Several spoke» but Brother William Herkimer, with a pathos that affected 
us all, said," Brothers, the whitc man can't pour it down your throat, if you 
will hot drink. When white man ask me to drink, I teli him» ' I am a 
Christian, I love Jesus»' and they go right away and look ashamed." He then 
concluded with a most pathetic prayer: " Oh, Jsus» let us poor» weak 
creatures be ïaithful» and serve Thee as long as we lire." Having adjusted 
these mattcrs, I next observed, Our God has gvcn us anothcr coumaud- 
ment which was, ' To keep holy the Sabbath day.' Now, brothers, if a man 
gave you six dollars» and kept only one ibr himself, would you hot think it 
very bad to rob him of that one ? Oh, yes, you will say. Well the Lord bas 
donc more for us. He bas given us out lires, out clothes» out health, nay, 
everything we bave, and six days too, to do all out work in ; but He bas kept 
out one day for Himself. Let us hot rob God of this day, but let us keep it 
Ild • '3 
holy. I ara sorry to hear that one of you went to York on Su av. I 
turned to the guilty Indian, and told him I wanted him to tell us why he 
had donc so. He stated he had got out of provisions, and he was afraid the 
wind would rise on Monday, and unthinkingly he started on Sunday after- 
noon. Ite promised to do so no more. I then spoke a few words from Gal. 
ri. 1, and Peter Jones closed with an affecting exhortation and prayer. 
May 2nd.--Yesterday I was almost in despair» and I was really devising 
means to relinquish mv prescrit work ; when in the height of agitation I 
took down a package of-tmcts, and providentially (surely hot by chance) cast 
my eyes upon one entitled, "Disobedience Punished, Repented of, and Par- 
doned." This was no other than the history of Jonah ; and was marie the 
means of reviving my expiring faith, and showing me how God alme could 
give me victory over myslf. I cried to ttim like Jonah» and tte delivered 
ne out of my distress. 
May 3rd.--To-day I bave felt peace with God and good will towards men. 
Several Indian women bave arrived ïrom Scugog Lake. They report that 
the Indians there have all stood firrr b daily meeting for prayer to um Grt 
Spirit, and that there bas only been one case or" iutoxicatio singe Peter 
Jones was there last autumn. This unhappy circumtance was c+msed by 
one (Carr) an old llethodist back-slider (a fit emissary of the devil), who 
took his barrel of whiskêy, in order to tra,d,.e with the Indians. He tJied in 
vain to persuade them to taste, till at len+th he ruade some of the wtsey 
into bitters, whichhe called medicine, and prevailcd on one nnwary m.,n to 
take for his health. This he repeated several tireur, till at length the poor 
fcllow got to relish it, and becoming ovcrpowered he fell into the w«tter ! 
The Indmn+ immedmteiy assemblêd for prayer, and through the mercv oI 
God, he is now restored to his i'ormer steadfastness. They then ordered Carr 
to take his whiskey away, or they would destroy it. ]:tê took it on the ice, 
on the lake, no doubt h(ping that it would tempt some of them to drink. 
But in this the devil was disappointed, the ice thawed, and the barrel floated 
on the water. Vhat an instance of lmman depravtty, does this man's con- 
• luct exhibit, and what a ptctuïe of thc puwer o1" Dtvine grace is .cen in th¢ 

1826-9-7] THE STOIY OF lllY LIE. 73 

inflexible firmness of the Indians! May we hot sing in the language of 
Paradise Regained-- 
"Tho tempter foi]ed 
In all his wiles, defeated, and repuls'd, 
And Eden raised in tho waste wilderness." 
The Indian woman who related the above, gave another proof of the anaiable 
and benevolent eharacter of ber race, especially when sanetilied by grace. 
In token of their esteem for Peter Jones, who had been the meaus of open- 
ing their eyes to immortality and eternal lire, ther brought haro several 
pounds of map e suar, whleh one of them presented in a wooden bowl. No 
doubt this sugar, which they had earried sixty mlles, was nearly their ail. 
Is hot this a feeling of gratitude and love to the disciple tbr the master's sake ? 
Oh! that 1 may learn lessons of simplicity and eontentment from these 
ehildren of the forest, for they are taught or' Goal only. Oh l that I may 
bave Mary's lot in time and in eternity. 
May 6th--Sunday.--A number of white people being present this morning I 
addressed them on the subject of the barren tig-tree. In the evening we had a 
precious tine ; the Indians were enraptured, and we all, as it were, wth one 
heart, dedicated ourselves afresh to God. In the class meeting we all wept 
tears ot" joy and holy triumph. Several of them said, « Jesus is the best 
toaster I ever served." "I love Jesus botter than anything else." 
2llay 8th.--I witnessed an affecting instance of how pleasant a thing it is 
for brethren to du'eH together in unity, in the departure of two Indinns vho 
had paid us a few days' visit from Belleville. lqearly the whole village, 
aceording to Apostolie eustom, eollected to bid them farewcll an John 
(3rane's bouse, when an Indian arose (in the absence of the chier) invitmg 
any of the Belleville Indians who might like to corne and set.rie anmngst 
them. Others rose and spoke on Christian love, pointing them forward to 
that period when thev shoul, l neet to part no more. I=[ow does the spirit 
of primitive Christiarity lead to the adoption of the saine eustoms which 
were praetised by the first lollowers of out Lord, when the multitudes of 
them that believed were of one heart and soul. We then sang a t'ew verses 
and  knelt down, eommending out dear brothers to the care of Him who 
never leaves nor forsakes his children. After this one of the Indians from 
Belleville delivered a pathetie parting address ; they then all shook hands, 
exhorting one another to eleave to This Indian appeared to me to be 
one of the most heavenly minded mon I ever saw, not an al»le speaker but 
with a peculiar nervou.ess in his w%'.'d., poken with enclin) and l»athos 
that deeply affected us all. 
May 13th--Sunday.--I spent the last week in a.sitmg the Indians in 
their agricultural pursuits. They are teaehable, wilhng, and al)_t t(» leara. 
This constant change of employment delmrs me [r,m ht,-r;try and theologi- 
cal improvement, and leaves me less qualified to ,-xpo:md Scrpture to 
refined assemblies. Thus I ana perplexed to know what is best tor me to 
do. The Lord drect me in this momentous mtter l 
May 14th.--The temporal and sl»iritual iterests of the Indians bring npon 
me much care, and wegh me dowm I experienced some «omlort in the 
class meeting. Spoke in Indian, and for the first time repeated the Lord's 
pra]rer in Chippewa. Many of m)  dear brethret praised the Lord. 
June 9th--Sabbath.Ths day we held quarte'ly meeting at ¥ ork--about 
twenty Indians present. I ana inlbrmed that some of the Indians on Lake 
Simcoe are hungering for the bread of lit, and that twelve of them were at 
worship at bIewmarket, and expressed a desire to become Christians. Sixteen 
Indian ehildren attend a Sabbath-school established there whose parents 
encamp near, tbr that purpose. Several of these ehildren learnt the alphabet 
in fouhours. ŒEhis awakentng arose through four of the Rice Lake Indians 

7" THE ,gTORY OF MY LIFE. [CmxP. V. 

influenced by the divine love, traversing in iheir canoe the back lakes to 
tell their benighted bretlren about Jesus and exhorting them to become 
dune 7th.--The first quarterly confercnce evcr l:eld amongst Indi.ns in 
British America was held to-day. Ai'ter deliberating on several subjects 
that of sending some of their pious and experienced men ort a missionary 
tour to Lake Simcoe, and the Thames was proposcd for eonsideration. Four 
of them soon vohmteered their services. Their hearts seemed fired at the 
thought of earrying tlm news of salvation to tlmir benighted brethren. At 
their own suggestion $12 was soon taken up to help pay expenses. 
dune 10th.--About fifty converted Indians from Rice Lake, Scugog Lake, 
Mud Lak% and tlm Credit, assembled in York to-day ibr the purpose 
of worshitTing God. The Rice Lake Indians bave corne to sec the ¢cver- 
nor about building thêm a village, and deduct the money due them from the 
lands thêir fathers bave ceded to tlm British Government. and likewise for 
getting boundaries of their hunting-grounds eslablished. The other Imlians 
bave corne for the purpose of attending the approaching camp-meCing, as 
they bave never lmd but three days' instruction fron Peter Jones last 
autttmn. As soon asanv of them experience the love of Jesusin their own 
souls, thcy begin to fee for others, and» like the ancient Christians, go 
wherever they can preaching the Lord Jesus. Here is a whole tribe converted 
to God» with the exteraal aid of only three days' instruction, exeept what 
they eommanicate to one anothcr, and who for six months bave proved the 
aality of their Christian experience by blameless and holy lires, urely 
« this is the Lord's doing, and marvellous in out eyes. '» 
Elder Case told me that on his way from Cobourg to York he saw an 
Indian sitting by the road-side, he asked him where his brothers and sisters 
were, he rel)lied , encamped in the woods. Elder Case told him to call them, 
as he wanted to talk some good words to them. They soon cme together to 
hear the me-ko-to-wik, or black coat man. They [pitched a little ]3ethel of 
logs, about breast high, over-topped with bushes, for the purpo, se of worslfip- 
ping eshamunedo (God.) After kneeling down to implore God sblessing, they 
took their seats. As soon as Elder Case eommenced to speak, their hearts 
seemed to melt like wax. So much for the Scugog and Mud Lake Indians. 
The Rice Lake Indians appear to be more intelligent, and are the handsomest 
company of men I have seen. Potash, their chieI' is very naajestic in ap- 
pcarance, possesses a commanding voiee, and speaks with -Teat animation. 
dune 12th.--l[y irother William, who came from bIewmarket yesterday, 
informs me ihat he preached to more tlmn fil'ty of tlmse bewildered 
enquirers after truth on Sunday--ncne of them eould interpret, but some 
eould understand Englisl. and they told others what the good man said. Art 
Indian woman came to a litle white boy holding out her book (as most of 
them bave bought books) and said, « boy, boy, ' howing great anxiety that 
the boy would teach ber, but the little i'ellow was afraid, and slipped off. 
Then a little Indian boy about lfis age, held out his book that he might teach 
him, the white boy eoml)lied, and by the rime he had showed him three or 
four letters, he was unable to contain his grateful feelings elasped the white 
boy round his neek, and began to hug and kiss him. 
dune 15th.A canp-meeting commenced this afternoon on Yonge street, 
about twelve toiles from York. A large number of white people bave 
assembled, and about severtty-five Indians. About a dozen of these embraced 
Clnistianity about six monhs ago, the rest are lleathens from the forest. 
ttow interesting a that tlley sllould travel forty mlles to hear about tlle 
Great Spiit, and 'hat he would bave them do. As soon as they arrived 
they commenced building their tents. 0ur Saviour said to ttis disciples, 
"Go ye into all the wofld Ac.," but we here see heatheus comir, g to the 

1826-27] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 75 

disciples of Jesus and askng for the Gospel. The services were commenced 
by Rev. James Richardsou, followed by the Rev. Tlmddeus Osgood, wlm is 
a great loyer of Sunday-schools Peter Joues interpreted, when they were 
directed to Jesus, who came to savethe Indien as well as the white man, they 
were melted to tears. 
June 16th.--Rev. D. Yeornans preached this mornng, also t]le Rev. Thad- 
deus Osgood, first to the children, then to the Indians, which was interpreted 
by Peter Joues. A lame boy, fourteen years o]d, seelned to have his whole soul 
broken under the hamlner of the word. The Ten Comlnandments were 
»ecited in t]aeir own tongue, and they repeated them sentence by sentes)ce. It 
was a very ilnpres.ive exercise, giving great solemnity to the sacred dccalogue. 
June 17th, Sunday.--The first sermon this morning was dclivered by I{ev. 
John Ryerson, on the sufferings of Christ, followed by lev. James 
lichardson. ]3y this time the concourse of people was immense--when the 
lev. William lyerson preached from Gen. vii. 1, a most able and affecting 
discourse, interlreted by Peter Jones, who afterwards addressed the white 
people, telling of the former degradation of his people their present happy 
condition, the feeble instrtments God had marie use of fo accoml,lish this 
glorious work; he thanked the white people for their kindness, ami earne.-_-tly 
entreated them to pray on, that the good work might go on and prosper-- 
he concluded bv saying, "ily dear brethren, il" you go forward the work 
will prosper, til the missionary IYom the western tribes, shall mcet with the 
missionary from the east. and both will shake hands together." 
J'ttne 18th.--About mid-day the Camp-meeting was brought to a close, it 
was very solemn and refreshing three hundred and thirteen whites partook 
of the Communion, and about forty Indians. Thirty-five Indians, m,.n, 
women, and children were baptized; ith others it was delerred till l'urthcr 
July 8rd.--Peter Joues bas just returned from Lake Simcoe, bringing a 
glorious account of the steadfastness and excceding joy of the Indians there. 
Thirty more are added to their number; a school is established, taught by ]3ro. 
Wm. Law» in a temporary building, pat up by themselves. The traders are 
showing great opposition, threatening to beat the Indians and burn their 
camps if they will attend the meetings; their craft is in danger. They that 
trust in the Lord need hOt fear. 
July 5th.--lev. Wm. Rverson, under this date, writes from Lake Silncoe: 
If Yellowbead, the I-Iead Chier, embraces religion, lais iatttence will 
counteract the opposition of the traders which is very strong. I think if 
Peter Jones cart com and remain with them awhile, as soon as possiblê they 
will embrace Christianity. 
Jul!l 15/h.--Peter Joues and I arrived at Lake Simcoe this evening, for 
the purpose of being present during the distribution of Indian goods. The 
change in their appearance since a year ago is most striking. The traders 
are still very hostile. 
July 16th.--Irt the rnornlng I gave tbe Indians a lon2 talk. I showed 
them the snperiority of the Christian religion over that of thoçe who wor- 
shipped images. A this relnark, the French traders present looked very 
angry, muttering but nmking no disturbance. Peter Joues thon spoke at 
lengtb, answcring and correcting statements the traders had ruade. Colonel 
Givens soon at-rived and tke meeting closed. 
Jury 17th.--Collected the Indians again, and preached from ]Iatt. xi. 28. 
Peter Jones expout,dêd the Lord's Pmyer. The Frenchmen were nmch dis- 
pleased at his remarks on the subject of forgiving sins. They afterwards 
tried to tbrce some of the Christians to drink, but lailed. The Lord have 
mercy oaa hese wicked men, and open their eyes befi,re it is too late! When 
the lreseuts were to be given out» the men were seated by themselves, and 


also tbe women; the boys and gils according to their ages. The chiefs then 
,equested ail who were Christian% or wished to be, to sit together and about 
15o rose and did so. The différence in thei countenances, as well as their 
appearance and manner% was most marked. They looked healthy, clean, 
and happy whereas many of the others were almost naked; some with 
bruised heads, and black face% and almost burnt up with liquor. When the 
distribution of presents ended, an Indian Couneil was held at Phelp2 Inn, at 
which I was invited to be present. Chief Yellowhead spke fit, saying 
" The desire o[ his heart was that their Great Father would grant them a 
place where tbey migt aH settle down togçther. His people wished to 
throw away their bad ways, and worship the Great Spirit." Many others 
spoke, particularly requesting the Indian Agent to do what he could to quiet 
th rage of the French tmders. We have reason to thank God tbr the kind 
friendly iniiunce the Indian agents exert, especially in closing the mouths 
of the tradîrs. Oh, Lord, I will praie Thee! 
July Oth.--I lel% the Holland Landing this m,,rning for the purpose of 
visiting the ilands n,)rth-east of Lake Simce, to ascertaiu tbeir desirability 
ti»r a set{lement. I find the situation very pleasant The chier has a com- 
fortable house containing lbur rooms, with everything decent and c«»nvt.nient. 
This *slaud contains about four hunded acres of beautiful basswood, bcech, 
ara! nmple. Th chief told me tbat the Mohawks once had a village there, 
l,'obaldy a century ago ; as there is a navigable creek running to the mouth 
of the river, tl»ere was evcry attraction tbr a convenient settlment. The 
chier als,» »fl'ers a,y o»e who will con,e and teach the children, two 
roms in his house for that purpose, and the Indians will support him. 
Such is the fil,l or" l,hhmthropic and Ch6»tian labottr in this place, and 
wiich deman,l most 'i[/o*'ous cultivation. 
July "2.2nd.--I as.-'emblcd the Indians this morning, and gave them my 
],arting advice; aiter which the Chier (Wahwahsinn) spoke with great 
power. He is the nmst interesting, intelligent Indian I ever saw. He 
warned them to bewarc of the evil spirit which was lu,'king around them on 
every side; to be honcst and cheat nobody; hot to get drunk but buy ibod 
and clothing ibr their chihh'n. You know, he said, how our fathers, 
grandl'athers, and g'eat-grandfathers bave bcen killed by liquor--now, don't 
do as ihey bave de»ne. We are thankihl to out Great Father over the 
waters, tbr the clothes he has given us, and to our g,)od b'other for the good 
things he bas taught us. %%e then embraced each other and bade tarewell. 
Julg 23rd.--Arrived again at the Narrows, and !'-»und the Indians firmly 
estahlished in the faith. I bave now spent eigbt days among these long- 
neglected and injured peopl, and happy are my eyes that bave seen these 
glorious things. 
[The missionary efforts of these times were in Upper Canada 
chiefly dircted toward the Indians. Of this abundant evidence 
is given in the preceding pages. That these efforts were also put 
forth by the Church of England, may be gahered from the fact 
that at a public meeting held in York, on the 29th of October, 
1830, a Society was formed, under the presidency of the Bishop 
of Quebec, "for the converting and civilizing of the Indians of 
Upper Canada." In his address, on that occasion, the Bishop 
stated that the Rev. G. Archbold, with true missionary zeal, had 
• esided among the lndians on the north side of Lake Huron 
during the greater part of the summer, and at his departure had 
left them in care of Mr. Jmcs W. Cameron. Mr. Cameron was, 

1826-'2.7] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 77 

in 1832 succeeded by Mr. (now Archdeacon) McMurray af Saule 
Ste. Iarie. Funds for the support of this Indian Mission were 
collectcd in England, by the Bishop in 1881, and also by Rev. 
A. . (subsequently Bishop) Bethune. The scope of this Society 
was soon enlarged to " Propagating the Gospel among Desti- 
tute Settlers." The missionaries employed in 1831 were Rev. J. 
O'Brian (St. Clair), Rev. Salteen Givens (Bay of Quinte), and 
Mr. James W. Cameron (La Cloche, Saulte Ste. Marie, etc.) 
That this interest was not confined to spiritual matters is 
evident froln many letters and other references to the domestic 
and nmterial improvement in the condition of the Indians, 
which I find in Dr. Ryerson's papers. I select the following, 
which ouch upon many different matters relating to the tem- 
poral and spiritual interests of the Indians :- 
In a letter written by Rev. William Case, from Hallowell, to 
Dr. Ryerson, he thus speaks of the success of a school established 
by the Conference a,nong the Indians. He says : 
Last evenin-- (10th Match)was exbibited the improvement of the 
Indian School, ït 3rape Island; one boy, whose rime at school amounted to 
but about six months, read well in the Testament. Several new tunes were 
well sung and had a fine effect. The whole performance was excellent. 
More than twenty names were given in to furnish provisions for the chihlren 
of the school. The exhibitions bave a good effect. It animates the children 
and the teachers, and altbrds a most gratifying opportunity to the friends of 
the 1VIissions to witness that their benevolence is hot i vain.--H.] 
[Shortly after this letter was written, Elder Case went to 
Iew York, to solicit aid on behalf of the Indian Schools. He 
was accompanied by John Sunday and one or two other Indians. 
Writing from there, on the 19th April, to Dr. Ryerson, then af 
Cobourg, he says : 
We bave attended meetings frequently, and visited a great number of 
schools and other istitutions, both literary nd relioua This bas a fine 
eflect on our Indian brethren. The aid we are obtaining will assist us for 
the improvement of out Indian Schools. We bave an especial view to the 
Indians of Rice Lake Please look well to the school there, and to the com- 
• %rt of the teacher. The Indmns should be encouraged to cultivate their 
islands. The most that we can do is to keep them at school, &c., and 
iustruct them in their worldly concerna 
The managers of the Missionary Society in lew York, as well as in Phila- 
delphm, are very iiendly. In we shall be t off as a Conference, they 
will continue to afford us assistance in the Mission cause. You will judge 
something of the feeling of the people here, when I inform you that a neice 
of the unfortunate Miss 5IcCrae, who was killed by the Indians in the revo- 
lutmnary war, ha.s given us $10 towards the Indian schools, and two sets of 
very fine diaper cloths for the communion table. We shall bring with us an 
Indian hook, containing the deca1%me, the creed, hymns, and out Lord's 
Sermon on the Monnt. This will stimulate our schools, as well as afford 
instruction to the Indian converts. I wish you to encourage the Indian 
sisters to make a quantity of fancy trinkets, we could sell them to advantage 
here. They should be w¢ll ruade. We have been introduced to Mr. Francis 


Hall, of the New York Secaor, and about forty ladies, who are enaged in 
preparing bedding, clothing, &c., for our missions and schools. We gave 
them a short addrcss on the happy effects of the gospel on the mind and con- 
dition of Indian female converts. John Sunday's address te them in Indian 
was responded te with sobs through the room. Brother Bangs addressed 
those present on behalf of the Indians exhorting tbem te diligence and faith- 
falness. He said that we would always final in the Christian females true 
encouragement and aid."--H.] 
[Eldcr Case was anxious te re-open the school for Indian girls 
af Grape Island. In writing frein the Credit, he says : 
"When we gave p the fcmale school it was deslgned te revive it, and we 
bad in view te emp]oy one of the Miss Rolphs. If she can be obtaiacd we 
shall be much gratified. We wish everything done that can be done te 
bring forward the children in eve T necessary improvement, espccially at 
the most important stations, and the Credit is one of the most important. 
Can you aff«»rd any assistance te Peter Jacobs  We are very solicitous te 
see seine talent in composition among seine of our most promising scholar. 
We are authorised by the Dorcas Society, of New York, te draw for $0 
te purchase a cow for the use of the mission family at the Crediti and you 
ar • at liberty te get one nooe, or defer it till the Snrin, As probably the 
$'..0 vdl purchase a cow, and pay ter ber kceping through thc winter. 
Our way thi. far has becn prosperous. I never saw the puise of Missionary 
ardeur be«t higher. Tickets of admission at the anniversaries might be sold 
by huadreds for a dollar each. Bat they were d stributed gratis. The c»l- 
lcction at the female anniversm T was Ç217, and a handful of gold rings 
(about 20). The superintendent is truly missionary ; rcjoicing in the plan of 
our aiding them in the conversion of the Indians on this side of the lines. 
Bros. Doxtadors and Hcss' visit is well received, and a good work commenced 
at the Oneida."--H.] 
[In a letter written te Dr. Ryerson, by the Re ¢. James Richard- 
son. on the 2nd Oct., 1829, referring te the pivilege graned te 
the Indians of taking salmon (as mentioned on p. 66), he said : 
As I came home, I stopped at $ames Gages', and found that he was much 
displeased with the Indiaus for holding thèir fish se high. He says his son 
cou[d obtain them for less than 1/3d. currency (5c.). Some of them were 
net worth hall that. He remarked that Wm. Kerr and others expressed 
greoEt disatisfaction with the Indians for taking advantage of the privilege 
grŒEated te then, aa4 aise for haughtiness in their manner of dealing with 
their ohl friends. I ara afraid that unless they be moderate and civil, a 
pr.eju.dice will be excited against them, which may prove detrimetal te the 
mzssmnary cause, The respectable part of the inhoEbitants would be pleased 
te bave the Indians supported in this privilege if they could purchase fish 
of them at a modcrate price.--H.] 
[Elder Case, who was greatly interested in the success of 
the Indian Schools, and whowith a view te demonstrate the 
usefulness of the schoolsproposed te take two of the Credit In- 
diaa boys te the Missionary Meetings in January, 1830, says :-- 
I should be glad te bave something interesting at the York Anuiversa. 
sPter.haps we may bave a couple of promising boys from this Station. Henry 
emheur will accompany me te Lake Simcoe, and perhaps Allen Salt  wiil 
corne up as fr as York. They are both fine boys, and excellent singers.] 
• These Indian boys subsequently became noted for their piety aad mis- 
slonary zeal on behalf of their red brethrcn. 

1826-,°71 THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 79 

lA providential opening having occurred for geing he 
Scriptures translated into the Indian language, Rev. Wm. 
Ryerson, in a leer go Dr. R3,emon , dted York, 2h Fcbruary, 
1830, says 
I lately recelvecl a letter from the Rev. Mr. West, one of the aents fi»r the 
British and Foreign Bible Society, expressing the anxiety he fclt that the 
Scriptttres should be tran.lated into the Chippewa language. He said that 
prop'r application were ruade, he would take great plcasure in laying it 
before the Committee of the Parent Society, and use his influence to obtain 
any asistance that might be wanted. Viewing this as a providential opening, 
I think that steps should be taken to have the translation ruade. From your 
residence among the Indians, and knowledge of their manners and customs, 
and your acquaintance with those natives that are the best advanced in 
religions knowledge and experience, do you hot titink that the Joneses are 
the best qualified to translate the Scriptures 
:NOTE.--[The reply was in the affirmatiç-e, and Pcter Jones 
was enrusted by the U. C. Bible Society with ihe work.*--II.] 
tpril 7th, 18°.9.--[Writlng fo Dr. R)'erson, from Philadclphia, 
et this dae, Elder Case says : 
There is a fine feeling here in favour of he Canada Church 
and the Mission cause. Peter Jones and J. IIess are in :New 
York overlooking the prining of the gospels, etc. We hope fo 
bring back wiih us the Gospel of Mark, with other poriions 
containcd in the Book of Common Prayer. The Spelling-book 
and a Itymn book in Mohawk, and a Hylnn-book in Chippewa 
They are all in the press, and will be read- by 5gh May, when 
we leave fo reurn.--H.] 
* An unexpected delay occtoered in gctt[ng the translation ma¢le by Rev. 
Peter Jones printed, as explained in a letter from Rer. George Ry¢rson to 
Dr. Ryerson, dated Bristol, Angust 6th, 1831. Ite says 
Peter Jones, after his return from London, experienced several weeks' 
delay in getting his translation prepared for the press, in consequcnce o 
letter from the Committee on the Translations of the U. 12. Bible Societ.-- 
Drs. Harris, Baldwin, and Wenhamstating that the translation was im- 
perfect. He had, in conseqmnce, to go over the whole translation with hlr. 
Greenfield, the Editor of the Bible Society Translations. Mr Greenfield is 
a very clever man, and has an extensive know-ledge of languaes, tIe very 
soon acquired the idiom of the Chippewa lnguage so that he became better 
able to judge of the faithfalness of the translation, hIr. Greenfield went 
cheerfully through every sentence with Mr. Jones, and made some unim- 
portant alterations, expressed himself much pleased with the translation, and 
thinks it the most literal of any published by the Bible Society. It is now 
13assing through the 10ress» and will soon be sent to Canada. 



T the Conference of 1827 I was appointed fo the Cobourg 
Circuit, extcnding from Bownmnville village to the 
Trent, including Port Hope, Cobourg, Haldimand, Colborne, 
Brigh%om and the whole country south of Rice Lake, with the 
townships of Seymour and Murray. On this extensive and 
labourious Circuit I ara not aware that I missed a single appoint- 
ment, notwithstanding my controversial engagements* and visits 
fo the Indians of Rice Lake and Mud Lake. I largely com- 
poscd on horseback serinons and replies fo my ecclesiastical 
adversaries. My diary of those days gives the following par- 
ticulars : 
Hop«, Newcastl« District, ept. .3rd, 18.7.I bave now commenced my 
ministerial labours amongst strangers. Religion is at a low ebb among the 
people ; but there are some who stiil hold fast their integrity, and are 
"asking the way to Ziou with their faces thitherwards. » I bave preached 
twice to-day and been reatly assisted from above. 
Se2t. Sth.I bave laboured with much heaviness to-day. I spent part of 
the day in visiting the Rice Lake Indians. They seem very healthy» and are 
happy in the Lord. We have selected a place for building a school house. 
With gratitude and joy they offer to assist in the building. 
Sept. 30th.Another month go'ne I I review the past with mingled feel- 
ings of gratitude and regret. 
October nd.--Yesterday and to-day I bave laboured under severe affliction 
of mind. I am as one tempest driven, without pilo% chart, or compass. 
Oct. 4th.This evening at the prayer-meeting, how delightful was it to 
hear two children pour out their mehing supplications at the throne of grace. 
" Out of the mouths of babe and ucklings thou hast perfected praise." 
Oct. 9th.I began my labours last Sunday, weak and sick, but my strength 
increased with my labour, and I was stronger in body and happier in soul at 
night than in the morning. 
Oct. 10th.--I have now finished mv first journey round the circuit. Mv 
health bas hot been good. Two persans bave jined the society to-night, anal 
several more in class expressed a determination never to test till they round 
peace with God throgh Jesus Christ. 
Oct. 17th.--I bave been employed in controversial writing and sorely 
tempted to desist from preaching. 
Oct. Oth.--I bave been greatly interested and strengthened in reading the 
"Life of Dr. Coke." The trials with which he was assailed, and the spirit 
in which he encountered them afforded encouragement to me. His meeting 
 The first of these controversial engagements extended from the smng of 1826 
until the sping of 1827; the second from the spring of 1828 untfl neamidsummer 
of the saine year.H. 

18-7-25J TIIE STO12Y OF MY LIFE. 81 

with the venerable Asbury, in the Church built in the vast forest, is one ot 
the most affecting scenes Iever read. 
Oct. 21st.--To-day we held our first quarterly meeting on the circuit, and, 
bless the Lord, it was a reviving time. 
Oct. 27th.--[Archdeacon's Stracban's Ecclesiastical Chart had 
so excited the righteous indignation of Elder Case, that he 
wrote fo Dr. Ryerson, af this date, from Cobourg, in regard fo 
iL. 1 inserç his letter, as iç expresses (though in strong 
language) the general feeling of those outside of the Church of 
England in regard fo this Chart.* He said :- 
Notice the providence which has broughç fo light the mis- 
statements of the Ecclesiastical Chart. This is one instance 
out of many in which false representations have gone Home 
in regard to the character of the people and the state of 
As such . spirit of intolerance is altogether averse fo the 
nfild spirit of the gospel, so if is also a lnost dangerous and 
daring assumption of power over the rights of conscience._ 
Against this high-handed and domineering spirit, God himself 
bas ever set his face. Let the Doctor be reminded of the case of 
Haman and the despised dissenting Jew, who refused fo bow 
down fo the courtiers of the king. The Doctor's wrath is 
kindled against those whom he calls "dissenters," and who. 
refuse fo subniit fo his Church rule. We have said, "whom 
the Doctor calls ' dissenters.'" I aver that the terre is no af 
all applicable fo the religious denominations in this country. 
From what Church bave they dissented ? Indeed most of the 
first inhabitants of this country never belonged fo the Church 
of England af all. They wcre from the first attached fo the 
denominations. Some fo the Presbyterian, some fo the Baptist, 
some fo the Methodist, and only a small portion fo the Church 
of England. Nor had they any apprchensions, while support- 
ing the rights of the Crown, that an ecclesiastical establishment 
of ministers of whom they have never heard, was fo be imposed, 
upon them, as a reward for their loyalty ! Indeed, they had Che 
faith of the Governmeng pledgcd, that they should enjoy the 
rights of conscience. And in view of this was the charter of 
the Province formed, fo secure liberty of conscience and free- 
dom of thought. The blow af a loyal portion of Her Majesty's 
subjects was aimed af them in the dark,. 4,000 miles away, 
and without an opportunity of defending themselves. An act 
so ungenerous, and in a manner so impious too, cannot be 
endured. We must dcfend ourselves againstthe unjust slanders 
of the Doctor.--H.] 
• The nature and purpose of this Cbart are fully explained and dscussei 
by Dr. Ryeron in his «E1)ochs of Canadian lIethodism»" pp. 165-0."--tt. 


Nov. 19th.mI bave been blessed with more comfort this evening in 
reaching from Matt. xxii. 11-13, to a eongregation eomposed principally of 
runkards and swearers. My heart was warmed, my tongue loosened, and 
my underst,nding enlarged. 
Nov. 20th.--I have been to the ttice Lake ]Iission: found them still 
owing in grace. The children are clean--many of them handsome. The 
school teacher is happy in àis work. 
Dec. 12/h.--My mind bas been greatly affiicted this evening in settling a 
difference between two brethren. 
Dec. 25th.--Last night we had a service in this place (Presque Isle) to 
celebrate the incarnation of our blessed Saviour. Seven souls professed to 
experience the pardoning love of Christ. lIany who came mourning wcnt 
home rejoicing. 
January lst» 1828.--I ara now brought to the close of another year, and 
the commencement of a new era of existence The first part of the year I 
pent principally amongst the Indians, and bave reason to believe the Lord 
blest my labours amongst those eedy and loving people, but my own soul 
was oft in heaviness. The latter part of the year I bave been on a Circuit, 
and have tbund my enjoyments and improvement increased. The Societies 
are growilg in piety, my bodily wants have been all supplied, and I have 
experienced the fullilment of the promise» If ye forsake lther and mother, 
the Lord will take thee up. hlay I ever rest on it ! 

Jan. 2nd.[The following letter was written af this date fo 
Dr. Ryerson by his Mother. She says : 
My hot writing to you, I understand from your letter fo 
Father, bas given you much uneasiness; but I tan assure you 
I have felt much concerned about iV myself, for fear that you 
should entertain the thouht of ifs proceeding from unkindness 
or neglect: but let the feelings of affection of a Mother suffice 
and answer iV all. ]3e convinced that her happiness depends 
upon your welfare, and that her daily prayers will ever be 
offered up fo the throne of grace in yours and the rest of her 
children's behalf. O that the Lord may keep you humble and 
faithful, looking unto him for grace and strength fo enable you 
Vo work in His blessed cause, Vo proclaim the glad tidings of 
salvation through a dear Redeemer fo lost and perishing souls ! 
This is a great comfort fo me, and more than I deserve, lone 
other compensates for all my trials and afflictions here, as that 
God, of His goodness, should have inclined the heurts of many 
of my dear children Vo seek His face and fo testify Vo the ways 
of God being the ways of pleasantness and peace. Ai so much 
goodness my soul doth bless and praise my God and Redeemer. 
:My dear boy, you muse nog forge fo pray for your poor 
unworthy iIother, that she m.y be daily renewed in the inner 
man, and so kept by the grace of God, as fo be able Vo endure 
unto the end, and ai last fo be received among those that are 
ronde perfect, fo praise Him that bath redeemed us for ever and 
ever. Your kind and anxious enquiries about home, I shall 
endeavour fo answer. Your dear Father bas returned, and is 

lS-°7-°8] THE STORY OF MV LIFE. 83 

as well as usuel, but still suffcrs mueh af rimes. Your heavenly 
Father has been pleased te lay His hand of affliction once more 
upon your sister, Mrs. blitchell, by taking away her younges 
boy in 1Novelnber last. Edwy, I am happy t say, appears te 
persevere in serving God, which, with the blessing of God, may 
he continue te de. Your brother George has lefl for England. 
Ee desires that all your letters be sent te him in Egland, 
which contain anything interesting about the Indiens, or of the 
work of religion. The state of religion in this part, I think, is 
rather on the fise, tha ;.s te say, they attend better te public 
worship, and receive their preacher in a more friendly manner 
than before. Write as often as you can te let us know hoxv 
you are, and how t'he work of religion is progressing.--H.] 
3"an. 3rd.--I bave this day visited the Indiens et Riee Lake : all prosperitv 
here. I have becn much refreshed this eveniug in meeting my belovel 
brother and fellow-labourer in the Gospel, Peter Joes. These plcasing inter- 
views bring te mind many refreshing easons wc bave enjoyed togcther» when 
seeking the lest sheep of the house of Israel. Ths year thus titr, bas been 
attended with peculmr trials; iny health hasnot bcen good; I bave had con- 
flicts without and fears within. 
Jan. 30th.-- Visited a poor woman to-day in the last stage of consumption 
she ves evidence her peace is made with God. I fiud it a hcavy cross 
te visit the sick. Help me, Lord, te zeaxeh out trie mourner» bind up broken 
hearts, and comfort the sorrowl'ul. 
Febrz¢ary 22nd.--[A Central Committee a York having, of 
behalf of the various non-Episcopal denominations, deputed 
Rev. George Ryerson te proceed te England te present peiions 
te the Imperial Parliament against the claires of the Church of 
Egland in this Province,* the Rev. William Ryerson was 
requested o write te his brother George on the subjecl. In his 
letter he gave the following explanation of he sources of in- 
formation frein which Archdeacon Strachan's Ecclesiastical 
Chart was compiied. He said :- 
If may be proper te apprise you that the Church of Eng]and 
bas been making an enquiry into the religious state of the 
Province, the result of which they bave sent home te the Im- 
perial Parlialnent. And in order te swell heir numbers as 
much as possible, they have sent persons through almost every 
part of the Province, who: when they come into a house, enquire 
of the head of the falnily as te wha Church he belongs. If he 
says, te the Methodist, or any other body o dissenters, thev 
next enquire if their children belong te the same Church. If 
they say no: they set the children as members of the Church of 
England ! If they say tha neither themselves ner their children 
belong te any particular Church, they set them all down as 
 See "Epochs of Canadian 5Iethodism" p. 222. 


membcrs of the Church of England! So that should they 
make a parade of their numbcrs you can tell how çhey got them. 
The Rcport of the Society for the Promotion of Christian 
Knowledge, for 18?4, gives the number of communicançs in the 
Church of England here as between 4,000 and 5,000. In the 
Chart, the Methodist communicants only been returned, 
vhich is about 9,000. The number of those who call them- 
selves Methodists, is, .t least, four rimes that number, or 36,000. 
This is the way in which almost all the other bodies estimate 
their numbers, the Baptists excepte& 
Cobourg, Feb. 27th.--Dr. Ryerson's youngest brother, Edwy, 
who remained af home, wrote from there on the 0th, in regard 
fo his Father's he.lth and religious life. He says : 
I think there is no doubt but that he will, in a short rime 
be able, with the and the mercy of Almighty God, fo enjoy 
himself again af the family altar. He says that, by the grace 
of God, 0m remainder of his days shall be devoted fo the 
service of God. He feels that he bas acceptance with God; that 
God condescends fo receive himblessed be God! My dear 
Egerton, although we bave had great difficulties and many trials 
to contend with, yet the Lord bas stood by us, and by His good- 
ness and mercy He bas kept us from sinking under them, by 
pointing out ways and means for our cscape, .nd He has brought 
our aged Father fo the knowledge of Jesus Christ, out Lord. 
Oh, my dear brother, let us praise the naine of God forever, 
who bath dealt so bountifullv with us. Mother is much better 
than when you were here. ïather and Mother send their love 
to you. May the Lord give you good speed, and crown your 
labours with success in the saving of souls. 
Apvl 3rd.--With a view fo throw an incidental light upon 
the personal influence which prompted Dr. Ryerson to controvert 
certain statements made by Archdeacon Strachan,* I quote a 
letter which Dr. Ryerson's brother William wrote fo him from 
York, on the 1st, as follows :-- 
I send you a pamphletcontaining Dr. Strachan's defence 
before the Legislative Council. If I had rime I would write a 

* "Letters îrom the Reverend Egerton Ryerson to the Honourable and 
Rcverend Dr. Strachan. Published originally in the U'oeper Canada Herald, 
Kingston,. U.C. 1828. Pp: 42--In his "adveïtisement" or preface, Dr. 
Ryerson fllustrates the pressing nature of his engagements ht the rime when he 
was engaged in the controversy with Archdeacon trachan. He also referred to 
the unusual difficulties with which he had to contend in writlng these «, Letters" 
to the Archdeacon. Of many important and most forcible arguments against cstab- 
lishments, especially those derived from the Holy Scriptures, the author has hot 
availed himself, nor bas he reïerred to so many historical authorities as might 
bave been adduced, * »  as he has had to travel nearly two hundred 
mlles, and preach from twenty to thirty serinons a month." (See note on I). 80 
and also t3halter viii.--H. 

1827-28] THE TORY OF MY LIFF. 85 

reply, af least fo a part of if. I think you had better write a 
full answcr fo if. You will perceive that the Doctor's defence 
consists in telling what he told certain gentlemen in England 
and what they told him. The misstatements and contradictions 
with which he bas been chargcd, he bas hot notice& Such as 
that "the Church is rapidly increasing, and spreading over the 
whole country, and that the tendency of the population is 
towards the Church of England, and that the instructions of 
dissenters are rendering people hostile fo out institutions, civil 
and religious." He says: "If is said I bave offended the 
Methodists." Who told hlm so ? I presume if must bave been 
his own conscience. If you write a full answer would if not • 
be better fo do if in the form of letters, addressed fo the doctor, 
and signed by your real nlne ? Write in a candid, mild, and 
kindly style, and if will have a much more powerful effcct 
upon the mind of the public. Do not cramp yourself, but wl'ite 
fully, seriously, and effectually. 
Dr. Ryerson's reflcctions upon the peculiar difiàculties of his 
itineraut life af this rime are rccordcd in his diary, under date 
of April 13th, as follows :- 
No situation of life is without its inconveniences; but, perhaps, the lIetho- 
dist itinerant Preacher is more exposed to privations than most others. Ifis 
home is everywhere, and amongst persons of every description; and if he 
needs retirement or books, where can he find a retrcat to bide himself, or a 
secret place where he can, like Jacob, wrestle till the dawn of day ? He is 
a target to be shot at by every one; his weaknesses and failings tried every 
way; and, after his youth, his health, his life, his all are spent, he too often 
dies an enfeebled and impoverished man. But, bless the Lord, alI does not 
end here- We bave « a building of God, eternal in the heavens;" and we 
bave a home "where the wicked ceasç from troubling» and the weary are 
at test. » 
Dr. Ryerson resumes his diary on the 9th of h[ay. He says : 
My time bas of late been much taken up with provincial affairs. I bave 
felt a hardness towards tl,ose who I think are injuring the interests of the 
country, and with whom it bas fallen to my lot to be much engaged in con- 
troversy. Necessity seems at present to be laid upon me, from which I 
cannot free myself. 
May lOth--Sunday.--To-day I delivered a discourse on lissions. I had 
intended much, this being a favourite topic with me but I marie out nothing. 
and I felt truly humbled. 
Aug. lst.--For months past I bave been eatly trie& lIy controversial 
labours bave occupied too much of my time and attention. I ihank God, 
the day ot deliverance seems to be dawning. The invisible hand of the 
infinitely wise Being la clearly at work» and I bave no doubt the result will 
be to tIis glory. 
Dr. Ryerson then continues the narrative of his life. vre 
says :-- 
A change in my domestic and public lire now commenced» 


which involved my marriage, and my appointment fo the 
ttamilton and Ancaser Circuits. In my diary I say :-- 
Aug. 24th.--I soon expect to alter my situation in lire. What an im- 
portant step I How much depends upon it in respect to my comfort, mit 
literary and religious improvement, and my usefulness in the Church ? I 
bave kept up a correspondence with a lady since and belote I was an itinerant 
reacher; but postponed marriage since I bccame a minister, thinking that 
should be more usel'ul as a single man. My ministerial friends all advise 
me now to marry, as every obstacle seems moved out of the way and I havc 
now travelled three years. 
Ancaster, Oct. 31st.--I have passed through a varicty of scenes s]nce I last 
noted the dettlings of the Lord with me. On the 10th of September, 1828, I 
entered into the married state with Miss Iqapnah Aikman. of H:,milton. 
Through the tender mercy of God» 1 have got a companion who, 1 believe» 
will be truly a help-meet to me» in spirituat as well as temporal things.  
The Hamilton and Ancaster Circuit reached from Stoney 
Creek, east of Hamilton, fo vithin rive toiles of Brantford, 
including the township of Glandford; thence including the 
Jersey settlement, Dundas Street, and Nelson, fo ten toiles 
north of Dundas Street, embracing Trafalgar, the mountain 
beyond the town of blilton, Credit, and back to Stoney Creek. 
The death of the Rev. Wm. Slater, my colleague and Super- 
intendent, about the middle of the year, was a great loss and 
affliction fo me, as I had fo take his place. Brother Slater had 
been the colleague of my brother John for two years, and he 
was now naine for the second year. He was a true Englishman, 
a true friend, and a faithful and cheerful minister. 
About the middle of thîs year (1828)were hcld the Ryan 
Conventions af Copetown, in West Flmuboro', and Picton, Prince 
Edward District, of which I have given an accourir in " The 
Epochs of Canadian Methodism," pp. 27-269. 

 This union was of comparatively short duration. 
the 31st or" January» 1832» at the eaçly age or' 9.8. 
Chapte ix.) 

lirs. Ryerson di«d on 
(Sec the latter lart of 



HERE is a break in Dr. Ryerson's "Story" af his point; 
no rccord of any of the evcnts of his hfe, from August, 
]28, to Septelnber, 1829, was found among the MSS. left by 
him. The Editor, therefore, avails himself of he nulnerous 
letteL's preserved by the venerable author, from which he is 
enabled fo continue a narrative, af least in part, of the principal 
events in his then active life.--H. 
Hamilto, 6th -hTov.--Writing af this date, from Cobourg, to 
Dr. Ryerson, on the expediency of petitioning the Legislature 
fo give the Methodist Ministry the right to perform the mar- 
riage ceremony amongs thcir ovn people, Elder Case, says :-- 
Should hot the petition include all "dissenters," and the prayer 
be for authority to perform the marriage rite for members of 
out congregations? I would rather not bave any lav in our 
favour, but that which gives the privilege to the Calvinists. If 
the Church of England is not the established religion of this 
province (and who believes if is ?) "dissenters" af least, bave a, 
equal right with the Church. If numbers and priority are to 
determine the right, the "dissenters" bave a superior right, for 
they were first here, and they are more numerous. We canno but 
feel a pious indignation af the idea, that all should hot ]oy 
the same privilege, in regard to marriage ; and can this be the 
fact when one denomination, in any sense whatever, lins a con- 
trol over the marriage ceremony o[ another denomination ? 
The Ryanite Schism, which commenced in 182, is ftdIy 
described by Dr. lyerson in his "Epochs of Canadian Method- 
ism," pp. 247-269. In a letter from his brother John, dated River 
Thams, January 28th, 182, the strife caused by this schism 
is thus referred to. Mr. Ryerson also describes the state of the 
Societies in the London District during this crisis. He said:-- 
I am happy fo hear that hIr. Ryan's plans are defeated, and 
that the nlesures you bave adopted fo frustrate his machina- 
tions against Elder Case, bave proved successful. I hope you 
will continue to assist and support Elder Case, especially i_n thi. 


affair, and on many other accounts he is deserving of much 
esteeln ; his disinterested exertions in belmlf of the Missionary 
interest in Canada, are deserving of the highest praise. 
The work is prosperingin the different par,s of this District. 
:Niagara and Ancaster Circuits are rising. There is a good 
work in Oxford, on the Long :Point Circuit, as also on the Lon- 
don and Westminster Circuits. The Indian Mission, on the 
Grand River, is progressing finely. Af the Salt Springs, about 
thirty bave been added fo the Society, amomg whom are some 
of the most respectable chiefs of the Mohawk and Tuscarora 
nations. Visiting them., froln wigwam fo 'igwam, they in 
general appear to be thankful.--H.] 
The Ryanite controversy turned chiefly on the refusal af fir,t 
of the American General Conference fo separate the Canad 
work from its jurisdiction. Rev. John Ryerson, in a letter 
from Pittsburg, Pa., dated May, 182,% gave Dr. Ryerson the 
particulars of the reversal of that decision. He says : 
A Committee of rive persons has been appointed on the 
Canada Question. Dr. Bangs is the clmirnmn. The Committee 
reported las Thursday pointedly against the sepration; 
declaring if, in their opiuion, fo be unconstitutional. Dr. Ba, ngs 
brought the report before the Con[erence, and ruade a rang 
speech against the separation. William and myself replied to 
him pointedly, and at length, and were supported by the Rev. 
Drs. Fisk and Luckey. Dr. Bangs was supported by Rev. 
Messrs. Henings, Lindsey, and others. The marrer was debated 
with astonishing ability and deep-felt interest on both sides, 
for two days, when the question being put, there were 105 in 
favour of the separation, and 43 against---a nmjority on out 
side of 62. Our kind friends were nmch delighted, and highly 
gratified af our singular and remarkable triumph ; and those 
who opposed us, met us with a great deal of respect and affec- 
tion. You will, doubtless, be surprised on hearing of Dr. Ban' 
opposing us as he bas done, but you are hot more surprised and 
astonished than we were; and we had no knowledge of his 
opposition o the separation until the morning of the debte, 
when he got up and commenced his speech in Conference. But, 
blessed be God for ever, anaidst the painful and trying scenes 
through which we bave passed in the Conference business, the 
God of David bas stood by us, and bas given us a deci:led 
IYov. 22nd.--Elder Case, in a letter from Cobourg, gives a 
• detaiied account of the efforts put forth by Pev. Henry Ryan 
fo foment discord among the societies, te says: 
As in the west so in the east, Elder Ryan had induced 
everal members fo attend as dclegates a his convention 

1828-29] THE STCRY OF MY LIFE. 811 

in Hallovell. Aç Maçilda, George Brouse; af Kingston, Bro. 
Burchel and Henry Benson have been elected fo go. Mr. Case 
then urges thaç a circular be issued fo the socicties settin.ff 
forth "that the Conference, so far as they have had evidence, has 
laboured in every instance fo do justice ço Mr. Ryan, and even 
fo afford him greater lenity, on account of former standing, 
than, perhaps the discipline of çhe Church would justify. 
In a subsequen leçter, dated Prescotç, 27th lgovember, Elder 
Case thus describes the proceedings of Mr. Ryan. tIe says: 
On my way down, I spent a few hours aç Kingston, one 
day af Brockville, and one here. I bave learned all the circum- 
stances of Mr. Ryan's proceedings. A one place he would 
declare in the most posiçive manner that he vould " head no 
division," that he "vould even be the firsç ço oppose any 
such work," he "would esteem ifthe happiest day in his life if, 
by their assistance, he could regain his standing in the Church," 
and that "the measures which he was now professin would 
prevent a division." But when he thought he had ained the 
confidence of his listeners, and they had entered fullv into his 
views, he would throw off his disguise, and openly declare, as' 
he did st, Matilda, "Now, we vill pull down the tyrannical 
spirit of tbe Conference. There wili, there must be a split," &c. 
BroLher, there is one verv material obstacle in the way of eft'cct- 
ing a "spiit," in our socïeties, and raising a "fog" of any con- 
siderable duration, 4. e., the authors of this work may, by their 
sçrong and positive staements, make a people mad for a "divi- 
sion." But, when there is a sense of religion in the mind, 
tbey will become good natured--they can't be kepg mad long. 
Out people in these parts are becoming quite good naured, and 
now pêrceive their arch friend bas ruade a fool of tlem. 
To show how deeply the Ryanite schism had affected the 
Societies, and how widely çhe agitation had spread, we give a 
few extracts from aletter written from London (U.C.), fo Dr. 
Ryerson, by his brother John, dated 2nd January. He says : 
The day I left you I rode fo Oxford (52 mlles), and after 
prea.ching, I gave an explanation of Ryan's case, an hour and a 
hall long. My dear brother, this is a despel.ate struggle. I ana 
using.every possible exertion to defeat Ryan. I go from bouse 
fo bouse o see the-friends I don't see ai the meetings. Could 
you hOt go fo ]3urford and see Mr. Matthews, as he has a great 
deal of influence in Burford and the Governor's Road ? Eger- 
ton, bv all means, try and go, even if you bave fo neglect 
appoirïtments. Though I know if is hard for you, I ana sure 
the approbation of your conscience, and the approbation of the 
Church, will afford you an ample reward. If will also be 
necessary for you fo keep a look out about Ancaster. Write to 


Rev. James Richardson, and tell him fo look out, and also writo 
to Rev. S. Belton, and Rev. A. Green. Don't fail to go to Bur- 
ford and, if you can, fo Long Point also, and hold public 
meetings on the subject.* 
2Vov. 26th.---At the Conference hcld this year (1828), a 
Switzer's Chapel, Ernestown, Bishop Hedding presiding, reso- 
lutions were adopted organizing the Canada Conference into an 
"independen Methodis Episcopal Church in Canada.." Subse- 
quently, Rev. Wilbur Fisk, A.M., Principal of the Wilbrabam 
Acadelay, U.S., was elected General Superintendent, or Bishop, 
of the newly organized Church. Dr. Ryerson was deputed fo 
convey the announcemen of this election fo Mr. Fisk, which he 
did on this day, as follows :-- 
The Canada Conference of the M.E. Cburcb bave taken the 
liberty of nominating you for our General Superintendent, 
agreeably fo tbe resolutions of the General Conference. I take 
the liberty, and bave the plcasure of observing that the nomina- 
tion was warm and unanimous ; and I hope and pray, that while 
out wants excite your compassion, our measures, in this respect, 
will meet your cordial approbation and receive your pious com- 
pliance. Although writing fo a person whom I have never 
seen, yet the pleasure and profit I have derived in perusing 
your successful apologies in favour of the pure Gospel of Christ 
against the invasions of modern libertinism, remind me tha I 
mn noç writing fo an entire stranger ; and your .ble and affec- 
tionate appeal fo the late General Conference in behalf of 
Canada--of which my brothers gave a most interesting accoun 
--emboldens me fo speak fo you "as a man speaketh with his 
friend." Rev. Dr. Fisk's reply fo this le.tter is as follows :-- 
The deep solicitude I have ielt, fo weigh the subject weil, fo 
watch the openings of divine providence, and decide in lhe best 
light, have induced me fo deliberate until this rime [April]. All 
my deliberations upon this subject bave resulted in a confirma- 
tion of my earliest impressions in relation to it--that if will no 
be pruden for me fo accep of the affectionate and flattcring 
invitation of the Canada Conference. I feel, however, the 
influence of contary emotions. My high sense of the honour 
you have done me, is enhanced by the consideration that "' the 
nomination was unanimous and warm." I highly appreciate, 
and cordially reciprocate those warm and concurrent expressions 
of confidence and affection. The information I hve of the 
character of the Conference, joined with my personal acquaint- 
ance with some of its members, convinces me, that whoever 
° Rev. Henry Ryan was born 1776. entered the ministry in 1800, and died 
at his residence, in Gainsborough, on the 2nd Set)tember , 1833, aged 57 

1828-29] THE TORY OF MY L1FE. 91 

superintends the Canada Church, will have a charge that vill 
cheer his heart, and hold up his hands in his official labours. 
Equally encouraging and inviting, are the groving prospects of 
your country and your Church, and especially of your mis- 
sionary stations. Thcse fo a man of missionary enterprise, who 
loves fo bear the banner of the cross, and push ifs victories 
more and more upon the territories of darkness and sin, are 
motives of high and almost irresistible influence. And they 
have soaffected my mind, that although my local attachments 
fo the land of my fathers, and for that branch of the Church 
where I was, and bave been nutured, are strong ; although my 
aged parents lean upon me fo support their trcmbling steps, as 
they descend fo the tomb; although I might justly fear the 
influence of your climate upon an infirm constitution; yct these 
considerations, strengthened as they are by a consciousncss of 
my own inability, and by the ahnost unanimous dissuasives of 
my friends, would hardly of themsclvcs bave induced me fo 
dec|ine your invitation, were it not that I ara connectcd with 
a literary institution that promises much advantage to the 
Church and fo the public, but which, as yet, will require close 
and unremittlng attention and care on my p_art for somc time 
to corne, fo give if that direction and pcrmanency which will 
secure ifs usefulness.  
IYov. 28th, 1828.--]Ir. tt. C. Thompson, of Kingst.on, who had 
charge of the re-printing in pamphlet form of Dr. Ryerson's 
recent letters on Archdeacon Strachan's sermon, vrites fo him 
to say :--It lingers in the press, merely for the want of work- 
men, who cannot be procured in this place. T He adds :--The 
 The post-office endorsement on this letter was as follows :---aid to 
Lewistown, N.¥., 25c. postage; fervsge to Niagara, 2d. ; fr,,m Niagara to 
Hamilton, 4d. ; total, 36 cents postage, for what in 1882 costs only one- 
twelfth of that amount. 
¢ The title o this pamphlet (in possession of the Editor) is: Claires of 
Churchmen and Dissenters of Upper Canada brought to the test in a Contro- 
versy between several V[embers of the Church of England and a Methodist 
Preacher. Kingston, 18"28. pp. 32. (See note on page 80, and also 
Chapter viii.) 
Rev. Dr. Green, in 
publication of these letters upon Rev. Franklin lIetcalf and himself:--The 
sermon was ably reviewed in the columns of the Colonial Adoocate, in a 
communication over the signature of "A hlethodist Preacher." hlr. Metcalf 
and I took the paper into a field, where we sat down on the grass to read. 
As we rcad, we admired; and as we admired, we rejoiced; then thanked 
God, and speculated as to its author, little suspecting that it was a young 
man who had been received on trial at the late Conference (1825). We read 
again, and then devoutly thanked God ibr having put it into the heart of 
some one to defend the Church puldicly against such mischievcus statements, 
and give the world the benefit of the facts of the case. The "Reviewer 
poved to be lIr. Egerton lyesn, then on the Yonge Stcet Circuit. This 


changes which have reccntly taken place in the two provinces 
OEnnot fail fo gratify every loyer of his country, though the 
party in power will no doubt bang their heads in sullen silence. 
I am highly pleased with the Methodist Ministers' Address fo 
the Governor, and the reply thereto,--Strachanism must seek 
a more congenial climate. 
Ma'ch 19lb, 1829.--Dr. Ryerson had, ab this rime, met with 
an accident, but his life was providentially spared. Elder 
Case, witing from :New York, af this date, speaking of if, says : 
Thank the Lord that your lire was preserved. The enemies 
of out Zion would have triumphed in your death. May God 
preserve you fo see the opponents of religious liberty, and the 
abettors of faction frustrated m ail thei selsh designs and 
hair-brained hopes ! 
I have seen a letter from the Rev. Richard Reece, dated 
London, 19th January, fo Mr. Francis Hall, of the :New York 
Comme'cial Adve'tise" and the Sp«clato% in which he says: 
I ara of opimon that the English Conference can do very 
little good in Upper Cnd. Hd our prechers been continued 
they might have raised the standard of primitive English ]Ietho- 
dism, which would hve had extensive and beneficial influence 
upon the work in that province, but having ceded by convention 
the whole of if to your Church, I hope we shall not interfere to 
disturb the people. They must, as you say, struggle for a while, 
and your bishops must visit them, and ordin their ministers, 
till they can do without them. He speaks of being highly 
gratified af the conversion of the Indians in Cnada. 
was tbe commencement of the war for religious liberty, pp. 83, 84. (See 
also page 143 of Dr. Ryerson's « Epochs of Canadian Methodism.»)--H. 
For specimens of Dr. Ryerson's controversial syle in ihis his first 
encounter, see the extracts which he bas given t'rom tne pamphlet itselt" on 
Iages 146--149» etc.» of « Epochs oi' Canadian Methodism."---lI 


R. RYERSON takes up the Story of Ms Lire aç the period 
of the Conference of 1829. l-le says that ;- 
Ai this Conierence if was determined fo establish the 
Chr,tian Gardian newspaper. The Confcrence elected me 
as Editor, with instructions fo go fo lew York fo procure the 
types and apparatus necessary for ifs establishment.  In this 
1 was greatly assisted by the late Rev. Dr. Bangs, and the Rev. 
Mr. Collard, of the lew York Methodist Book Concern. 
The hardships and difilculties of establishing and conductin 
the Ch'istian Guardan for the first year, without a c]erk, i 
the midst of our poverty, can hardly be realized and need hot 
be detailed. The first number was issued on the 22nd lovem- 
ber, 1829. The list of subscribers ai the commencement was 
less than 500. Three years afterwards (in 1832), when the first 
Editor was appointed as the representative of the Canad]an 
Conference fo England, the subscription list was reported as 
nearly 3,000. 
The characteristics of the Christian Gua'dian dur]ng these 
three eventful ye,rs (if being then regarded as the leading 
newspaler of Upper Canada) were defence of Methodlst nsti- 
tutions and character, civil rights, temperance principles, educa- 
tional progress, and missionary operations. If was during this 
pe'iod that the Methodist and other denominations obtained 
the right fo hold land for places of worship, and for the bur]al 
* The following is a copy of the document under the authority of which 
Dr. Ryerson was deputed to go to New York to lrocure presses and tyles for 
the proposed Christian Geardi«n newspaler : 
This is to certify that the Bearer, Rev. Egerton lyerson, is appointed 
agent for lrocuring a lrinting establishment for the Canada Conference, and 
is hereby commemled to the Christian confidence of all on whom he may bave 
occasion to call for advice and assistance for the above purpose. 
(Sigaed) WILLIAII C,xsE, Suerintendent. 
Ancaster, Upper Canada,  JAIES IICHARDSON» ev'etary. 
Sept. 4th, 1829.  


of their dead, and the right of their ministers fo solemnize 
matrimony, as also their rights fo e(lual civil and religious 
liberty, a dominant church establishment in Upper 
Canada. as 1 have detailed in the "Epochs of Caumlian Method- 
ism," pp. 129-246. 
The foregoing is the only reference fo thls period of his life 
which I)r. Rsrerson bas left. I have, therefore, availed myse]f 
of his letters and papcrs fo continue the narrative. 
Je--A«.!lust, l30.With a viev fo correct t]m mis- 
statements made in regard fo the Methodists in Canada, and to 
set forth their just rights, Dr. Ryerson devoted a considerable 
space in the Chriti«t Guardian of the 26th Jum; and 3rd, 
10th, 24th, and 31st July, anti 14th August, 18:]0. to a concise 
history of that body in thi. country, in which he mamtamed its 
ri'ht fo the privileges proposed fo be granted fo i unde the 
Re]igious Societies Relieï Bll of that tnne.* He i)omed out, 
as ho expressed it, tbat 
ltis Majesty's Royal tt.sent would bave beeu gven to that 
bill lmd if not unfortunately fallen m company wth .some ruth- 
less vagrant (in the shape of a secret comm,micatmn from out 
enemies in Canada) who had slandered, abused, and tomahawked 
it af the foot of the throne 
Oc. llt/,.--Being desirous of availing himself of his brother 
George's edu(ational advantages and abilitv in his editorml 
labours, Dr. Ryerson, under this date, wrote "fo him in his new 
charge af the Grand River I-Ie said : 
I am glad fo hear that you enjoy peace of mmd, and feel an 
increasing attachment fo your charge. If is more than I do as 
Editor. I ara scarcely free from inte,a'uption long enough to 
settle my mind on any one thing, and sometimes I ara almost 
distracted. On qtmstions of rght, and liberty, as well as on 
otl, er subjects, I an resolved fo pursue a most decided course. 
Your retired situation will aflbrd you a good opportunity for 
writing useful articles on various subject.s. I lmpe you wll 
write often and freely. 
Yov. l st.Aaother reas(,n, whch apparently proml)ted Dr 
Ryerson fo appeal to his brother George for editorml help, was 
tbe fear that the increasing eflbrts of the nfluential leaders of 
the Church of England to secure a recognition t,f her claim. to be 
an established church in Upper Canada night be crowned with 
success, tte, therefore, af ths date wrote to him again on the 
subject, and said . 
The posture of affairs in England appears, upon the whole, 
 These seven papers, taken together, were the first attempt to put into a 
connected forn the hstory of the Meth,dist Cburch m .:anada, down to 

189-3 1 THE STORY O.F MY LIFE. 95 

more favourable fo reform than in Upper Canada. We are 
resolved fo double our diligence; fo have general petitions in 
favour of the abolition of every kind of religious domination, 
circulated throughout the lrovince, addressed fo the lrovincial 
and Imperial larliaments, and take up the whole question-- 
decidedly, fully, and warmly. We nmst be up and doing while 
if is called to-day. If is the right rime. There is a new and 
Whig Parliament in England, and I am sure our own House 
of Assenbly dare not deny the petitions of the people on this 
Durmg this a.nd many succeeding years the chier efforts of 
Dr. Ryrson and those who acted with him were directed, as 
inthnated before, against the efforts put forth fo establish a 
"donnnant ch,rch" in Upper Cauada. A brief vesvmé of the 
question will put the" in possession of the facts of the 
case :-- 
The late tishop Strachan, in his speech delivered n the 
Legislative Council, Match 6th, 1828, devoted several pages of 
that speech (as printed) fo prove.that" the Church of England is 
by law the Established Church of this Province." This statemenç 
in some form he putforth in every discussion on the subject. 
The grounds upon which this clam was founded were also 
fully stated by Rev. Wm Betteridge, B.D. (of Woodstock), 
who was sent fo England fo represent the claires of the 
Church of England in this controversy. These claires he put 
forward in his "Brief History of the Church in Upper Canada," 
published in England m 138. He rests those claires upon 
wha.t he considers fo tmve been the intentmn of the Imperml 
Prhanent m passing the Clergy Reserve sections of the Act (31 
Geo III., c. 31) m 1791, and also on the " King's Instructons " 
to the Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada in 1818. He 
further contended that the "Extnctmn of the Tithes Act," 
passed by the Upper Canada Legislature in 1823, inferentially 
recognized the domnancy of the Church of England in Canada 
as a Church of the Empire. teyond this alleged inferential 
rightto be an Established Church in Upper Canada, none in 
reality existed If was, therefore, fo prevent this inference, 
wh]ch was insisted upon as perfectly clear and irresistible, 
from receiving Imperial or Prowncial recognition as an ad- 
mtted or legal fact, that the persistent efforts of Dr. Ryerson 
and others were unceasingly directed during all of those years. 
Few in the present day can realize the magnitude of the 
task thus undertaken. 1Nor do we sufficiently estimate the signi- 
fioEnce of the issues involved in that contest-- contest waged 


for the recognition of equal denomintionl rights and the 
supremacy of religious liberty. All of these questions are new 
happily settled "upon the best and surest foundation." But if 
might hure been far otherwise had net such men as Dr. Ryer.ort 
stepped into the breach af a critical time in our early history; 
and if the batt]e had net been fought and won before the dis- 
tasteful yoke of an "establishment" had been imposed upon 
this young country, and burdensome vested interests been 
thereby creatcd, which if would have taken years of serious 
and protracted strife te extinguish. 
As the fruits of that protracted struggle for religious equaiitv 
have been long quietly enjoyed in this province, there 
disposition in many quarters te undervalue the importance of 
the conçet itself, and even te question the propriety of reviving 
the recollection of such early conflicts, in se far as we may 
adopt such views we must necessrily fil te de justice te the 
heroism and self-sacrifice of those who, like Dr. Ryerson, 
encountered the prolonged and determined opposition, as well 
us the cotemptuous scorn of çhe dominuntparty while battling 
for the rights which he and others ultimately secured for us. 
These amongst us who would seek te depreciate the importance 
of tht struggle for civil and religious freedom, must rail aise 
te realize the importance of the real issues of that conçest. 
Te those who have given any attention te this subjecç, if is 
well known that the maintenance of the views put forth by 
Dr. Ryerson in this controversy involved personal odium and 
the certainty of social ostracism. If also involved, what is often 
nore fatal te a mun's courage and constancy, the sneer and the 
personal animosity, as well as ridicule, of a powerful party whose 
right te supremacy is questioned, and whose monopoly of what is 
common property is in danger of being destroyed. Although 
Dr. Ryerson was u gentleman by birth, and the son of a British 
officer and U. E. Loyalist, yet the fact that, us one of the 
"despised sect" of lIethodists, he dared te question the right of 
"the Church" te superiority over the "Sectarms," subjected him 
te a system of petty and bitter persecution which few mea of 
less nerve and fortiçude could have borne. As if was, there vere 
times when the tender sensibilities of his noble nature were se 
deeply wounded by this injustice, und the scorn and contumely of 
his ,»pponents, that were if net that his intrepid courage was of 
the tinest type, and without the alloy of rancour or bruvado in if, 
if would bave failed hm. But he never flinched. And when the 
odds seemed te be most against him, he would, with humble 
dependence upon Divilm hclp, put forth even greater effort; aud, 
with hs courage thus -enimated, would unexpectedly 
flank of his enemy ; or, by concetrating ail his torce on 

18-29-32] THE STOItY OF MY LIFE. 97" 

vulnerable points of his adversary's case, compleely neuralize 
the force of his attack. 
If nmst net be understood frein this tha Dr. Ryerson cherished 
any personal animosity te the Church of England as a Divine 
and piritual power in the land. Far frein it. In his first 
" campaign" against the Venerable Archdeacon of York (Dr. 
Strachan), he took care te point out the difference between tbe 
principles maintained by the aggressors in that contest and the 
principles of the Church itself. He said :-- 
Whatever remarks the Doctor's discourse may require me te make, I wish 
it te be distinitly underst»od that I mean no reflection on the doctrines, 
litmlgy, or dtscipline et the Church of which be has the hommr te be  
mmster. Be assured I mean no such thing. I firmly believe tu ber doc- 
trines, I admtre ber liturgy, and I hearliv rej,»ice in the success et" bose 
prineiples which are therein conlamed, a{,I it is l',r the prosperity of the 
trnths whieh they unfoht tlmt I shal] ever 1,ra)z aad contend. And, with 
*spect te Church governInent, I hearti]y mh,pt tbe sentiments of the pious 
and the learned Bishop Burnet, tiret "that form of (2hurch govermnent is 
the best which is most suitable te the customs and cireum.-:tauces of the 
people among whom it is established."* 
Such was Dr. Ryerson's tribute te the Church of England in, 
1826. I-ils disclaimer of personal hostility te that Church (near 
the close of the protracted denominational contest in regard tf» 
the Clergy Reserves), will be round in an interesting personal 
correspondence, m a subsequent part of thls book, with Johrt 
Kent, Esq., Editor of ï'he G'ltt.'ch newspaper in 181-2. 
With a view te enable Canadians of the present day more 
elearly te understand the pressing nature of the difSculties 
with which Dr. Ryerson had te contend, almost single-handed, 
fifty years ago, I shall briefly enumerate the principal ones : 
1. The vhole of the ofiicial conmunity of those days, which 
had grown up as a united and powerful class, were bound 
together by more than ofiicial ries, and hence, as a " family 
compact," they were enabled te act together as one man. This 
class, with few exceptions, were members of the Church of 
England. They regarded her--apart frein ber inimitable 
liturgy and scriptural standards of faith--with the respect and 
love which her historical prestige and assured status naturally 
inspired them. 'lhey maintained, vithout question, the tra- 
ditional right of the Church of England te supremacy every- 
where in the Empire. They, therefore, instinctively repelled 
ail atempts te dep,,rive that Church of what they believed te 
be hev. inalienable r;.ght 15o dominancy in this Province. 
2. Those who had the courage, and who ventured te oppose 
tshe Church claims put forth by the cler;.cal and othe: leaders of 
« ,, Claires of Churchmen and Dissentes, » &c., 186, p. 27. (See p. 80.) 


the domiaant party of that tilne, were sure tobe singled out 
for personal attack. They were also ruade to feel the chilling 
effecta çf social exclusiveness. The cry against them was 
that of ignorance, irreverence, irreligion, republicanism, dis- 
loyalty, etc. These charges were repeated in every form; 
and that, too, by a section both of the official and rêligious 
press, a portion of xhich was edited with singular ability ; a 
ptess which prided it»elf on its intelligence, its unquestioned 
churchmanshap and exalted respect for sacred things, its firm 
devotion to the principle of " (.'hurch aud State"--the main- 
tenance of which was held fo be the only safeguard f,»r sociêty, 
if nt its ivvincible bulwark. An illustration of the profession 
of this exclusive loyalty is given by :Dr. Ryerson in these 
pages. He mentions the fact that the plca fo the ]3ritish 
Governm.nt put forth by the leaders of the dominant party, as a 
reason why the Church of England in this Province should be 
ruade supreme and be subsidized, was that she might then be 
enabled "fo pr(.serve the principlcs « f loyalty to 'nglan, t frorn 
being overwhelmed and destroyed " by the "Yankee Methcd- 
i»ts," as rcpresented by the Ryersons and their friends ! 
3. The two branches of the Legislature wêre divided on this 
subject. The House of Asembly represented the popular side, 
as advocated by :Dr. Ryerson and other denominational leaders. 
The Legislative Council (of which the Ven. Archdeacon 
Strachan was an influential member,) maintained the clerlcal 
vievs so ably put forth by this reverend leader on the other 
4. Except by personal visits fo Erglandwhere grievances 
eould alone be fully redressed in those days--little hope was 
entert:tined by the non-Episcopal party that their side of the 
questin wou!d (if stated through official channel.s), be fairly 
or fully represeated. Even wcre their case presented though 
these channel, they were hot sure but that (as strikingly and put by Dr. Ryerson, on page 94). 
In company with some ruthless vagrant--in the shape of a secret com- 
nmnication from enemies in Canada--it would be slandered» abused, and 
tomahawked a the foot of the throne. 
As an illustration also of the spirit of the Chier Executive 
in Upper Canada in deaing with the questions in dispute, I 
quote the following extract from the reply of Sir John 
Colborne to an address from the Methodist Conference in 
1831.* He said : 
¥our dislike to any church establishment, or to the particnlar form of 
Christianity which is denominated the Church of England, may be the 
» For various reasons (apparently prudential at the time)this reply was never 
publihed in the Chistian Guardian, as were other replies of the Governor.--ld, 

189-32] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 99 

natural consequence of the constant success of your own efficacious and organ- 
ized system. The small number of out ç'hurch  is tobe regrettd, as wll as 
that the oganization ol its ministry is hot adapted to supply the present wants 
of the dispersed p.pulation in this new country ; but you wil| readfly adroit 
that the obr-minded of the proviace are di.gusted with the accounts of the 
disgraceïul dissensions of the Episc,pal Methodist Church and its separatists 
rccrminating men»,rials, and the wa,ïare of one Church with anather. The 
utility o[ an lstablishnmnt depends entircly on the piety, assiduity, and 
devoted zeal of its ministrs, and on thir abstaining from a secular interfer- 
ence which may involve them in p«»litical disputcso 
The labours of the clergy of establi.hed churches in defence of moral and 
religious truth will always be remembered by you, who bave access to thçir 
writi,gs, and benfit by them in common with other Ch,istian Societies. 
You will allow, I have no doubt, on reflection that it would indeed be im- 
prudent to adroit the right of ocieties to dictate, on account of their prescrit 
numcrical strength, in what way the lands set al)art as a provision lor the 
clgy shall be dlsp«,sed of. 
The system of [University] Education which bas produced the best and 
ablest men in the United Kingdom wi I hot be abandoncd hre to suit the 
linited vicws of the leaders of ocieties who, pcrhaps, have neith.r expericnce 
nor judgment to appreciate tlm value or advantages of a liberal cducation .... 
Such was the spirit in which tlm Governor in those days replied 
fo the respectful address of a large and influential body of 
Christians. He even vent further in another part of his reply, 
and referred to " the absurd advice ottred by your missionaries 
fo tle Indians. and their oificious interference."î- Such language 
" This expression, "our Church," illustrates the fact which I bave indicated in 
tiret paragraph on page 9. 
 This charge, preferred by such high authoriy, was taken up boldl,y_, by the 
]Iethodist authoritics. Rev. James (afterwards llishop) Richar, tson, I residing 
Elder, was commissioned to inquire into ts truthfulness. I-le ruade a exhaustiv 
report, proving the enti incorrectness of the statement, and that the whole 
ditiiculty arose from the persistent efft,rts of a hlr. Alley (n employé of the 
Indian Department)to promote his own interest at the expense o[ that of the 
lndians, aad to remove out of the wa, the only obstacle to the accomplishment 
of his purpose--the ]lethodist Missionary. Dr. Ryerson having pointed out these 
titcts in the Guardian» Capt. Anderson, Superiatendcnt or" Indian affairs at Cold- 
vater, questioned his conclusion "that the advice given to the lndians was both 
prudent ara! loudly called for, and perfectly respect,ul to His Excellcncy." Dr. 
lyerson thun examined the whole oI the evidence in the case, and (Sec Guardi«n, 
vol. iii., p. 76) came to the following conclusion :--1. Tl,at somtimes the local 
agents of the Indian Department are men who bave availed themselves of the most 
public occasions to procu'e ardent spirits, and entice the Indians to drunkenness, 
and other acts of immorality ; being apparantly aware that with the introduction 
o[ virtue and knowledge among thcse people will be the departure of gain which 
arises h'om abuse, fraud, and dcbauchcry. 2. That these agents are hot always 
men who respect the Sabbath. 3. That the ]Iissionary's " absurd advice" was in 
effect that the Indians should apply to their Great Father to renmve such agvn,* 
from among them. 4. That their "craft being endangered," the agents and parties 
concerned, "with studied design, sought to injure the missionary m the estimation 
of His Excellency, and to destroy all harmoy in their operations, in order it 
possible, to compel the hlissionary to abandon the llission Stations." The effect ot 
this cntroversy was very salutary, ttis Excellency, having reconsidered the case, 
"gave meritcd reproof and suitable instructions to the officers of the Indiau 
Department in regard to their treatment of the Methodist ]lissionary." Dr. 
Rycrson adds :--e had no trouble thereafter on the subject. 

100 THE STORY OF MY LII«I. [(i^r. YllI. 
f,'om tac llps of Her Majesty's Representativc, if t all possible 
in these d)Ts, wouhl provokc a bm-s of indignation from those 
fo whom it might be mhh'cssed, but it had to be endured fifty 
)Tears ago, when to question he prerogtive of the Cown, or the 
policy of the Executive, was taken as prima facie evidence of 
disloyalty, nd republicanism. 
5. Into the discussion of the c|ams of the Church of England 
in Upl:er Canadm two questions entered, which were important 
factors in the case. Both sides thoroughly understood thc signi- 
ticance of either question a. an iasue in the disctssion ; and both 
sides were, therefore, eqully on the alert-the one to mantain 
the affirmative, nd thc other the negtive, side of these questions. 
The first was the claire lmt it was the inherent right of the 
Church of England fo be an estubhshed church in every part 
of the empire, and, therefore, in Upper Canada. Both sides 
knew that the dmisson of such a claire, would be to adroit the 
exclusive right of tlmt Church to the Clergy Reserves s her 
heritage. It wa.s argued, as an unquestionable fct, tht the 
exclusive right of the Church of England in Upper Canada to 
such reserves must have been uppermost in the mind of the royal 
donor of these lands, when the grnt was firs ruade. The second 
point was, tht the dmission of this inherent ri'ht of the Church 
of Englnd tobe an established church in Upper Canada, would 
extinguish the right of ech one of the nomonformist bodies 
to the sttus of a Church. It cn well be understood that in a 
contest which involved vital qestions like these (hat is, of the 
exclusive endowment of one Church, and ifs consequent superior 
stus s a dor5inant Church), the struggle would be a protracted 
and biffer one. And so if proved fo be. But justice and right at 
length lreviled. A lortion of the Reserves was impartially 
distribued, on a common bsis among the denominat.ions which 
desired to share in them, nd the long-contested clims of the 
Church of England fo the exclusive status of an established 
church were at length emphatically repudiated by the Legisla- 
ture; nd, in 1854, the last semblnce of a union between 
Church and State vanished from out Stature Book.*--J. G. H.] 
* Another disturbing element entered subsequently into this controversy. 
And thm was especially embarrassing to Dr. Ryerson, as it proceeded from 
ministers in the saine ecclesia.tical ft, ld as himseU: I efer to the advmse 
views on church establihme,ts, put ïorth by members of the British Con- 
i'erence in this country and especially in England (to which retrence is ruade 
subsequently in this book). Dr. lyerson was, as a marrer of course, taunted 
with mai taining opinions which had becn expre.sly repudiated by his Meth- 
odist "superiors" in England. He lmd, therei'ore, to wage a double watt'are. 
I-le was assailed from within as well as ïrom without. Besides, he had to bea 
the charge of putting ibrth hcretical views in church politics, even from a 
l]ethodist stanoint. He, however.riumlhed over both parties--those 
.withm as well an those without. Andhis victory over the former was the 
,,., ,'.!.RTITIIT 

1829-3] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. ]01 

1)ec. 18lb, 1830.--In the Guardian of this day, Dr. Ryeron 
published a letition to çhe ]mperial Parliament, prepared by a 
large Connnittee, of which he was a member, and of vhich Dr. 
W. W. Baldwin was Chairman. In that petition the writer 
referred to the historical fact, that, had the inhabitants of 
this Province been depend,-nt u|)on the Church of England or 
of Scotland for religious in,, uction, they would have rcmained 
destitute of il for scme years, and also that the pioneer 
non-Episcopal ministers were hot dissenters, because of the 
pr:,ority of their existence and labours in Uppe Canada. Thc 
petition, having pointed out that there were only rive E,iscopal 
(.lergy in Canada during the war of 112, and that .only ont 
Presbyterian minister was settled in the Province n 181, 
declared thaç : 
The rmnitcrs of several other denominations accompanied the first influx 
of emigration into Upper C«mada, ç1783-1790,) and have shared the hard- 
ships, privations, and sufferiugs incident to missionaries in a new country. 
And it is through their unwearied labours, tl)at the mass of the population 
bave been mainly supplied with religious instruction. They thcrc5)re, do 
hot stand in tbe relati,n of Dissenters from eitlmr the Church ot" England or 
of Scotland, but are the ministers of distinct and independent Churches, 
who had ntmerous congregations in various parts of the Province bel'ore the 
ministerial labours of any ecclcsiastical establiehmcnt were, to any consider- 
able extcnt known or felt. 
Jan. 20th, 1831.--As a.n evidence thaç the views put forth 
by Dr. Ryerson.. in the Guardian, against an established 
Church in Upper Canada, were acceptable outside- of his ovn 
denomination, I give the followinz letçer, addressed to him al 
this date from 1)erth, by the Rev. Wm. ell, Presbyterian : 
Though diffcring from you in many'particulars, yet in some we agree. 
¥our endeavours to advance the cause of ci;'il and religious libert.- lmve 
genemlly met my approbation. Some of your writings that I bave seen 
discover both good snse and Christian feeling. The liberality, too, you 
bave discovered, both in regard to n:yself and in regard of my brethren, has 
hot escaped my observation. Be not discouraged by the malice of the 
enemies of religion. ¥our Ctardian I bave seldom seen, but from this time 
I intend to take it relarly. Consider me one of your "constant readers." 
The matters in which we differ are nothing in comparison of those in which 
we aree. 
Feb. 9th.Some members of the Church of England in the 
Province evinced a good deal of hostility fo the ]Iethodists of 
this period, chiefly from the fact that they had been connected 
with the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States, and 
that the Canada Conference had formed one of the Annual Con- 
ferences of that Church, presided over by an American ishop. 
more easily won, as the views of the "]ritish ]iethodists," on this question 
were alnmst unanimously repudiated bv the lIethodists of Canada. See 
« Epochs o" Canadian licthodism," pp. 330-353.--H. 


As an evidence of this hostility, Dr. Ryerson stated in the 
Gua'dian of this date, that Donald Behune, Esq., and others, 
of Kingston, had petitioned the House of Assembly :-- 
To prohibit any exercise of the thnctions of a priest, or exhorter, or elder 
of any denomination in the Province except by British subjects ; 2nd, to 
prevent anv religiÇus society connected with any tbrei religious body to 
assemble i Conference; 3rd, to prevent the raising of m. oney by a,y religious 
person or body tbr objects which are hot strictly British» etc. 
The Legislature appointed a Committee on the subject. 
and Dr. Ryerson, as representing the Methodists, Rev. Mr 
tIarris the Presbyterians, and Re:'. Mr. Stewart the Baptists, 
were summoned fo açtend this C'.ommittee with a view fo 
give evidence on the subject. This Dr. Ryerson did af length, 
(as did also these gentlemen). Dr. Rverson traced the history 
of the Methodi.t body in Canada. and showed that, three 
years belote this rime, the Canada Conference had taken 
steps fo sever ifs connection with the American General Con- 
ference, and had done so in a friendly manner.  
The petltion was aimed af the Methodists, as they a!one 
answered the description of the parties referred to by the 
petiioners. The petition was also a covert re-statement of the 
ofte, disproved charge of disloyalty, etc., on the part of the 
]lcthodists. The House very properly came fo the conclusion- 
« That it was inconsistent with the beng and tolerant principles of the 
British Constitution to restram by penal enactment any denomination of 
Christians, whether subjects or foreigners," etc, 
This, however, was a sample of the favourite mode of attack, 
and the sy.tem of persecution fo which the ear]y Methcdists were 
exposed in this Province. Af the same session of Parlmment 
in 1831, the Marriage Bill,which had been before the House each 
year for six sccessive years, was fially passed. Ths Bill gave 
to the Methodists and fo other non-Episcopal mnisters the right 
for the first rime fo so]emnize matrimony in Upper Canada. 
1,ëb. 19t5.--Sir John Colborne, the Lieutenant-Governor, 
having nominated an Episcopal chaplain to the House of 
Assembly, the question, "Is the Church of Eng}and an 
established church in Upper Canada?" was again debated m 
the House of Assembly and discussed in the newspapers With 
a view fo a calm, dispassionate, and historical refuation of the 
claires set up by the Episcopal Church on the subject, Dr. 
Ryerson reprinted in the Guardi«n of ths day, the sixth of a 
series of letters whch he had addressed from Cobourg fo Arch- 
deacon Strachan, in May and June, 1828. If covered the whole 
ground in dispute. T 
a See pages 63, 64 of the Christian Guardian for 1831 ; also page 90, ante. 
 ee Christian Gardian of Feb. 19th, 1831, and alto the lamlhlet con- 

18-29-3-2] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 103 

2Vov. 6th, 1832.--Archdeacon Strachan, in his sermon, preached 
af the visitation of the Bishop of Quebec af York, on the 5th of 
September, speaking of the Methodists, said that he would-- 
Speak of them with praise notwithstanding their departure ïrom the 
/postolic ordinance and the hostility long manifested against us by some of 
their leading raembem. 
In reply fo this statement, Dr. Ryerson wrote from St Cath- 
arines fo the Editor of the Guavdian. He pointed out that :- 
If was not until after Archdeacon Strachan's sermon on the 
death of the former Bishop of Quebec was published, in 1826, 
that a single word was written, and then fo refute his s]anders. 
In that sermon, when accounting for the few who attend the 
Church of England, the Archdeacon said that their attendance 
discouraged the minister, and that-- 
His influence is frequently broken or injured by numbers of uneducated, 
itinemnt preachers, who, leaving their steady eraployment, betake themselves 
to preaching the Gospel ïrom idleness or a zeal without knowledge . . 
and to teach what they do hot know and which from their pride they disd'ain 
to learn.  
Again, in May, 1827, Archdeacon Strachan sent an " Ecclesi- 
astical Chart" fo the Colonial Office, and in the letter accom- 
panying if stated that :-- 
The Methodist teachers are subject to the orders of the United States of 
America, and t is manifest that the Colonial Government neither has, nor 
can have any other control over them, or prevent them from gradually 
rendering a Ïarge portion of the population, by their influence and instruc- 
tions, hostile to our institutions, civil and religious than by increasing the 
number of the Established Clergy. 
Who then [Dr Ryerson asked] was the author of contention ? 
Who was the aggressor ? Who provoked hostilities ? The 
slanders in the Chart were published in Canada, and in England, 
by Dr. Strachan before a single effort was ruade by a member 
of any denomination fo counteract his hostile mcasures, or a 
single word was said on the subject. 

2Vov. 19th, 183¢.--In connectmn with this subject I inser 
here the following reply (containing several historical facts) fo 
a singularly pretentious letter which Dr. Ryerson had nserted 
in the Gz,tvdian of this date, denouncing the opposition of a. 
certain "sect called Methodists" to the claires of the Church of 
England as an estabhshed church in the Co]ony. The reply 
was inserted in order fo afford strangers and new settlers in 
taining the whole of this sertes of eight letter,% entitled : "Letters from the 
leverend Egerton lyerson to the Honourable and Reverend Doctor Strachan, 
published originally in the Upper Canada Herald; Kingston, 1828," pp. 42,. 
douide columns. See page 80.--H. 
 For reply to this statement see extract from leview given on p. 105.--H.. 


Upper Canada correct information on the subject, and fo 
disprove the statement of the writer of the letter, D: Ryerson 
mentioned the following facts :-- 
The pretensions of the Episcopal cley began to be disputed 
by the clergy of the Church of Scotland as soon as it was 
known that the former had got themselves erected into a 
corporation. This was, I believe, in 1820.* The subject was 
brought before the House of Assembly in 1824, and the Itouse 
in 1824, '25, '26, '27, passed rcsolutions remonstrating again.t 
the exclusive claires of the E1)iscopal clergy. From 1522 fo 
1827 several pamphlets were published on both sides of the 
question, and much was said in the House of Assembly; but 
during this period not one word was written by any minister or 
membcr of the Methodist Church, nor did the Methodists take 
any part in it, though their ministers were hot even a]lowed to 
solenmize matrimonya privilege then enjoyed by Calvinistic 
ninisters--and though individtml ministers had been most 
maliciously and cruelly loersecuted, under the sanction of 
judicial authority ..... But in the statements drawn up 
for the Imperial Government by the Episcopal clergy during the 
years mentioned, the extirpation of the Methodists was ruade 
one principal ground of appeal by the Episcopal clergy for the 
exclusive countenance and patronage of His hlajesty's Govern- 
ment. Some of these documents at length came before the 
Canadian public; and in 1827 a defence of the Methodists and 
other religious denominations was put forth by the writer of 
these remarks in the form of a "Review of a Sermon preached 
by the Archdeacon of York." Up to this rime hot one word 
was said on "the church question" by the Methodists. But if 
was so warmly agitated by others, that in the early part of 1827 
Archdeacon Strachan, an executive and legislative councillor, 
was sent fo London fo support the claires of the Episcopal 
clergy af the Colonial Office. His ecclesiastical chart and 
other communications were printed by order of the Govern- 
ment, and soon found their way into the provincial newspapers, 
and gave rise fo such a discussion, and excited such a feeling 
throughout the Province as was never before witnessed. The 
shameful attack upon the character of the Methodist ministry, 
whose unparalleled labours rnd sufferings, usefulness, and 
unimpeachable loyalty were known and appreciated in the 

« In "a Pastoral Letter from the Clergy of the (2hurch of 8cotland in the 
Canadas to their Presbyte'mn Brethren " issued in 1828, they say :We did, in 
the year 1820: petition Hs ]Iajesty's Government for protectmn and support to 
out Church, and claimed, by what we beheve to be out constitutional rights, a 
participatmn in the Clergy Reserves." Montreal, 1828, p. 2. Ths Pa«toral 
Letter gave fise to a protracted discussion for and against the Presbyte-ian side o! 
the cluestion.--H. 

1829-3 O] THE ,.qTORY OF MY LIFE. 105 

Province, and the appeal fo the King's Govermnent fo a]d in 
exterminating them from the country excited strong feelings 
of indignation and sympathy in the public mind. The House 
of Assembly investigated the whole affair, examined fifty-two 
witnesses, adopted an elaborate report, and sent home an 
address to the King condenming the statements of the agent of 
the Episcopal clergy, and remonstrating against the establish- 
ment of a dominant church in the lrovince. * The determin- 
ation to uproot the ]Kethodists was carried so far in those 
by-gone days of civil and ecclesiasticl despotism, that the 
Indians were told by executive sanction that unless they would 
become members of the Church of England, the Government 
would do nothing for them ! In further support of ny state- 
ment, I quoted four Episcopal addresses and serinons, sufflcient 
fo show who were the first and real aggressors h, this matter-- 
eertainly not the Metbodists. 

As a sample of Dr. Ryerson's controversial style in 18'2-6, 
when he wrote the Review of Archdeacon Strachan's sermon 
(fo which he refers above) I quote a paagraph from il. In 
replying fo the Archdeacon's " remarks on the qualifications, 
m,,tives, and conduct of the Methodist itinerantpreachers," 
which Dr. Ryerson considered "ungenerous and unfounded," he 
proceeded :-- 
The l%Iethodist preachers do hot valne tlwmselves upon the wealth, virues, 
or grandeur, of their ancestrv : nor do thev consider their former occupation 
an argument agamst the,r present employment or usetu.aess. They bave 
learned that the Apostles were once fishermen ; that  Milner could once 
t}row the shuttle ; that a Newton once watched his mother's flock. . . 
They are likewise charged with "preaching the Gospel out of idlèness." 
Does the Archdeacon claim the attribute of omniscience  Does he know 
what is in man ? How does he know that they preach "the Gospel out oi 
idleness ?" .... çhat does he cal/ id/eness  the reading of one or 
two dry dlscourses every Sabbath .... to one con,regation, with an 
annual income of £'200 or £300 ? .... No ; this is hard labour ; this 
is indeïatigable industry ! .... Who are they then that preach the 
Gospel out o[ id|eness ?--those indolent, covetous men who trave! iom two 
to three hundred mlles, and preach from twenty-five to forty times every 
month --who, in addition to th]s, visit from bouse to house, and teach young 
and old "repentance towards God, and fa[th in our Lord Jesust Christ ?-- 
those who continue this labour year after year . , at the enormous 
salary, of £5 or £50 per annum |--these are "thë men who "preach the 
" The Report was adopted by a vote of 2 to 8. ]t stated:--The ministry and 
instructions lof the Methodist Clergymen] have been conducive--in a degree which 
cannot be easily estimated--to the reformation of their hearers, and to the diffusion 
of correct morals--the foundation of all sound loyalty and social order ..... 
lo one doubts that the Methodists are as loyal as any other of ttis Majesty's 
subjects, etc. Full particulars of this controversy will be found in Dr. Ryerson'. 
"Epochs of Canadian Methodism," pp. 165-218.--. 


Gospel out of idleness !" O bigotryl thou parent of persecution; O envy! 
thou fountain of slander; O covetousnessl thou god of injusticel would fo 
heaven ye were banished from the earth !* 

Jan. 22nd, 1831.--In the Gavdian of this day Dr. Ryersoa 
publishes a from the Rev. Richard Watson to the trustees 
of the Wesleyan University, in Connecticut, declining the 
appointment of Professor of Belles Lettres and Moral Philosophy. 
He says :-- 
To Belles Lettres I bave no pretensions ; lIoral Philosophy I have studied» 
and think it a most important department, when kept upon its true princples, 
both theological and philosophic. Being, however, fifty years old, and having 
a feeble constitution, I do hot think it would be prudent in me to 
During this year (1831) Dr. Ryerson engaged in a J¥iendly 
controversy with Vicar-General Macdonnell, Editor of the 
Catholic, published in Kingston. This controversy included 
six letters from Dr. Ryerson, and rive from the Vicar-General, 
published in the Chvistian Guavdian. It touched upon the 
leading questions ai issue between Roman Catholics and 
Protestants. The correspondence was broken off by the Vicar- 

• In "An Apology for tho Church of Eglaad in Canada, by a Protestant 
the Established Church of England," the witer thus refers to this controversy 
"Our Methodist brethren bave disturbed the peaco of their matornal Church by 
tbe clamour ofenthusiasm and the madness of resentment; but thoy aro tho wav- 
ward children of passion, and wo hope that yet the chastuning hand of reeson w_."]l 
sob" down tho wldaea. of that I'ment»" etc, Kington» U.Ç.» 1826» 1 



F the evenls Irauspiring in Upper Canada during 1831 and 
1832, in which Dr. Ryerson was an aclor, he has lef no 
record in his " Story." His letters and papers, however, show 
Ihal during this period he relired from the edilorship of he 
Ci«reti«, Gua-,'dia, and Ihal plans were discussed and matured 
which led Io his going fo England, in 1833, fo negotiale a union 
belween the British and Upper Canadian Conferences. His 
brother George had gone on a second viil fo England in 
]larch, 1831. This second v.isil was for a Iwofold purpose, 
viz., fo collec uaoney with he Rev. Peer Jones, lor the 
Indian Missions, and also fo presenl pelitons fo Ihe Imperial 
Parliamenl on behalf of the non-episcopalians of the Province. 
I give extracls from his lelters fo Dr. Ryeron, relaling 
his experiences of, and reflections on, Wesleyan lnalters in 
England af Ihat pel'iod. Writing from Bristol, on the 61h oï 
August, 1831, Rev. George Ityerson said 
In mv address to the Weshyan Conference here I stated that we stood in 
preeiselr the saine relation to out brethren of the Methodist Conferene in 
the United 8tates as we do to out brethren of the Wesleyan Conference in 
Englnud--independent of either--agreeing in faith, in religious discipline, 
in naine and doctrine, and the unity of epiritbut dilfering in Solne 
ecelesiastical arrangements, rendered necessal T from loe«l circnmstances. 
also expres,ed my firm conviction that the situation in whch we stand is 
decidedly the best ealculated to spread Methodism and vital religion in 
Canada. This sttemen did not, I think, give so much satisfactton to thë 
Conférence s the others, for wha Pope said of Churchlnen 
" Is ho a Churchman  then he's fond of power," 
may also be literally applied to Wesleyan ministers, and, I may add, to 
Englishmen genel-ally. I have reason to know that they would gladl: 
govern us. 1 was, therefore, very pointed and explicit on this subjcct. 
joice that out country lies beyond the Atlantic, and is surrounded by an 
atmosphere of freedom. A few months' reside,ce in this country would lead 
3"ou to valne thi. cireumstance in a degree that you tan scarcely conceve of; 
and you would, with tmknown energy, address this exhotation to the 
lIethodists and to the people of Canada: "Stand fast, theretbre, in the 
liberty wherewith God's providence bath made you free, and in this abound 


more and more. » I also assured them of our respect and love for thcm as 
our tathers and elder brethren, and mentioned my reasons lbr giving this 
inlbrmation to prevent future collision and misunderstandmg. 
The Gonlrence or Missionary Society bave, however, hot given up their 
intention of establishing an lndian Mission ia Upper CmJada, but, in 
conseqttence of my remonstrances, have delayed it. Brother James lichard- 
son's letter to the lIissionary Committee, which I submitted and was told 
by Rcv. Dr. TownIey, one of the Secretaries that they would by no means 
withdraw their missmnary st Kingston, as it was still th«ir intention to 
estabhh a Mission to the lndians in Upper Canada, and this station would 
be v«ry neces.ary to them. I see that they are a little vexed that emigrants 
front their Societies should augment our membership. 
The whole morning service o1 the Church of England is now read in most 
of the Welyan Chap«ls, and with as much formality as in the Church. 
lIany of the members, when they become wealthy and fise m the world 
join the Church. and their wealth and influence are lost to the Sociery. 
Org;tns are also introduced into many of thetr Chapels. 
In a letter dated London, Feb. 6h, 1832, Rev. Geo. Ryerson 
writes a,oo'ain fo Dr. Ryerson, and says hat he and Peter Jones: 
By request, met the Rev. Richard 'atson, and some others of the 
Mssionar Committee. They wished to consult us respecting th¢ resolutions 
ibrwarded to them l¥om your Missionary Committee. Thy prolss that hey 
will hot occupy any station whcre there is a misston, as Grand li'er, Pene- 
tanguishene, etc., except St. Clair. But they declare that as it regards the 
whtte population,, the agreenent with the American Conference ceased when 
we became a sparate connexion. [ oppos«d thuir views as I have invariably 
done, in very strong and plain terres, and explained to them the character 
and object of the persons who were alluring rhum to commence this schism. 
They proposed titat we should give up the missions to them. I told them 
we could no more do so, than they give up theirs. They finally acquiesced, 
and ot.ed the £300 as Rev. Dr. Townley wrote. At the Conference, at 
Bristol, I explamed that_a union of the two Conferences would be mexped;eat 
.nd unlrofitable , any i'trrther than a union of brothcrly love and h-iend- 
In another letter ço Dr. Ryerson [rom his brocher George, 
dated London, April 6h, 1832, he says :-- 
I have been detained so long on expenses, and continually advancing 
money tbr the Cetral Committee st York» that I hope it will be repaid to 
Peter Jones. I was a long time attending to the business of my mission to 
bring it to the only practicable arrangement that is, having it submittud to 
the Legislature of Upper Canada with such recommen(lations and instruc- 
tions as would give satisfaction to the country by consulting the wishes and 
interests of ail patoEies. I bave never belote in my lil'e been shut up to walk 
in ail things by simp|e faith more than I have for some nmnths past ; yet I 
was neer kept in greater steadfastness and peace of mind, nor had such 
openings of the Spirit and hfe of Jesus in mv soul. The j udgments of God 
are spreadmg apace--the cholera is more dÇadly in London, and it has now 
broken out in lreland and in the centre of Paris, where it is said to be ve:y 
destructive. You need no other evidence of its being a work of God, than to 
be informed that it is ruade the public mock of tire infidel populati«»n of this 
city ; a state of feeling and conduct in regard to this pestilence that never» 
perhaps, was witnessed from any country, and that would make a heathen or 
hIahommedan ashamed. I bave seen gangs of men traversing the strcets 

1831-32] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 109 

and singing songs in ridicule of the cholera, and bave seen caricatures of it 
in the windows. 
August 29th, 1832.--To-day, in a valedictory editorial, Dr. 
Ryerson took leave of the readers of the C/«ristian Gua'dian, 
hving been its first editor for nearly three years. In that vale- 
dictory Dr. Ryerson said (p. 116):-- 
I fist appeared belote the public as a writer, af the age of 
two and twenty years. My iirst feeble efibrt was a vindication 
of the Methodists, and several other Christian denominations 
against the uncalled-for attack ruade upon their principles and 
character. It also contained a remonstrance against the intro- 
duction into this country of an endowed political Church, as 
alike opposed to the stature law of the Province, political and 
religious expedience, public rights and liberties. I believe this 
was the first article of the kind ever published in Upper Canada, 
and, while from that rime to this a powerful combin,tion of 
talent, learning, indignation, and interest has been arrayed in 
the vain attempt to support by the weapons of reason, Scripture, 
and argument, a union between the Church and the world-- 
between earth and heaven; talents, truth, reason, and justice 
have alike been arrayed in the defence of insulted and infringed 
rights, and the maintenance of a system of public, religious, 
and educaional instruction, accordan with public rights and 
interests, the principles of sound policy, the economy of Provi- 
dence, and the institutions and usages of the New Testament;. 
Dr. Ryerson also published in this number of the Guardian 
the general outline of the arrangements proposed at Halloweli 
(Picton) on behalf of the Canada Conference to the English 
Conference, and designed to form the basis of articles for the 
proposed union between the two bodies. Rev. Robert Alder 
was present at the Conference, and was a consenting party fo 
the basis of union. 
Decembe" 7th, 18-32.--The prospects of Union with the 
British Conference were hot encouragmg in various paris of the 
Connexion, and chiefly for the reasons mentioned by Rev. George 
Ryerson in his letters from England (see pp. 107, 8). Rev. John 
Ryerson, writing to Dr. Ryerson from Cobourg, also says :-- 
The subject of the Union appears to be less and less palatable to out 
friends in these parts, so much so, that I think it will hot be sale for you to 
corne to any permanent arrangements with the British Conference, even 
should they accede to out proposais. I ara of the opinion that, except we 
give ourselves entirely into their hands in some way or another, no Union 
will take place. I tell the preachers, and they and I tell the people, that, 
Union or no Union, it is very imlaortant that you should go home ; that you 
will endeavour, n every way yot can, to convince the British Conference of 
the manilest injustice and wickedness of sending missionaries to this 


.h"ovembe" 21st, 1832.--The proposed union with the Britsh 
Conference excited a good deal of discussion at ths time in vari- 
ous parts of Upper Canada. Dr. Ryerson, therefore, addressed 
a note on the subject to Rev. RoberbAider, the Enghsil Con- 
ïerence representative. I make a few extracts :- 
Ai the Hallowell Conference (1832) the question of the union 
was principally sustained by my brothers, and was concurred in 
by tbe vote of-a large majority of the Conference .... But in 
some parts of the country, where Presidential visits have been 
ruade, certain local preachers have round out that the Societies 
ought to have been consulted ; that they have been sold (" by 
the Ryersons,") without consent; that no Canadian will hence- 
forth be admittcd into the Conference ; that our whole econom# 
will be changed by arbitrary power, and all revivals of religion 
will be stopped, etc. The first of the objections is the most 
popular, but they have ail failed to produce the intended etthct, 
to an extent desired by the disaffected few. The object con- 
tcmplatcd is, to produce an excitement that will prevent me 
gomg fo England, and induce the Conference to retrace its 
steps. The merit or demerit of the measure has been mainly 
ascribed fo me;and on its rcsult, should I cross the Atlantic, 
my standing', in a great measure, depends. If our proposais 
should meet with a conciliatory reception, and your Committee 
vould recommend measures, rather than require concessions, in 
ihe future proceedings of out Conference, everything can be 
sccomplished without difficulty or embarrassment. You know 
that I ara willing, as an individual, fo adopt your whole 
British economy, ex «,airo. You also know that ray brothers 
are of the same mind, and that a majority of the Conference 
will readily concur. May the Lord direct aright! 
Dr. Alder's reply fo Dr. Ryerson in February, 1833, was that : 
You raust look at the great principles and results involved in this raost 
important affair, aud hot shrink from the duties iraposed on you, to avoid a 
few p'esent unpleasant consequences. It is hot br rae to prescribe rules of 
conduct to be observed by you, but I raust say, that I ara surprised that any 
circumstance should cause you to waver for a raoraent in reIrence to your 
visit to Europe. If you were to deeline coraing, would hot the raany on the 
other side, who are strictly watching your raoveraents, at once say that the 
whole arrangeraents are deceptive, aud raerely designed to raake an impres- 
sion on me fi»r a certain purpose. You know they woulŒEE Of course you 
will act as you please. I neither advise nor persuade, but say : Be hot too 
soon nor too rauch alarraed. There are no jealousies, no evil surmisings, no 
ambitious des,gris in the raatter, but a sincee desire to proraote the interests 
of Methodsta and the cause of religion in Upper Canada ; and nothing will 
be desired from, or recoraraended to, you, but tbr this purpose. 
It is  noble object that we bave in view. Rev. lichard Watson takes a 
statesmanlike view of the whole case, and will, I am peïsuaded, as will ail 
concerned here, raeet you with the utmost ingenuousness and liberality, and, 
il they be raet in a sirailar raan.ner, ail will end well- If you ean agree to 

831-3P] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 111 

the following recommendation, I think everything e]se wi]l easily be settled, 
riz., to constitute two or three districts, to meet annually, as District 
(onferences, and to hold a Tiennial Conference, to be composed of all the 
preachers in the Provinces, under a Premdent to be appointed in the way 
mentioned in the plan of agreement proposed by your last Conlerence. 
Several of your preachers wsh it; Bro. Green, Ihe presiding Elder is in 
favour of it. 
January lOth, 1833.--It being necessary to collect funds fo 
defmy Dr. Ryerson's expenses to England, his brother, William, 
wrote to him from Brockville aç this daçe, giving an accounç of 
his success there as a collector. He said :-- 
After the holidays I commenced operations, and having besieged the doors 
of seveml of out gentry, most of whom contrbuted without much resistance, 
on most honourable terms, of course, such as paying from $3 to $6, with a 
eat many wshes and hearty ones too, for your succes More than two- 
thirds of the sum collected are given by the gentlenJen of the village, most 
of whom expressed and appeared tofeel a pleasure in giving, and who bave 
never been known to gve anyîiing to the Methodists beïore on any occasi-n 
whatever. Our congregation has greatly increased, so that we now haveabout 
rive hundred, some say more, in the evening. A majority of the first 
familles in the village attend out chapel. Amoug many others, Mr. Jonas 
Jones, and several of the families in the saine connection ; Mr. Sherwood, 
the High Sher!ff, and several others, most of whom have never been known 
to attend a hlethodist meeting betbre, l'ou will be surprised to hear that 
lIrs. James Sherwood bas become my warm friend, treating me with tl 
greatest attention and kindness ; and also on various occasions speaking mot 
kindly and respectt'ully oï me and ail out family, especially yoursell. 

January .lst, 1833.--Under this date, Dr. Ryerson has 
recorded in his diar.v the following tribute to his tiret wffe :-- 
A year ago this morning, at halï-past rive o'clock, the wife of my youth tell 
asleep in Jesus, leawng a son and daughler (John and Lucilla Hannah), 
the former two years and a hall old, and the latter fourteen days. Hannah 
Aikman (her maiden naine) was the daughter of John and ttannah 
Aiknmn, a.d was the youngest of eleven children. Hannah was born in 
Barto, Gore District, on the 4th of August, 1804. Her natural disposition 
was most amiable, and ber education was beter than is usually afforded to 
farmer's daughters in this country. t the age of sixteen she was awakened, 
converted, and joined the llethodist Church, of which she remained an 
exemplary member until ber death. I became intimately acquainted with 
ber in 1824, when she was twenty years of age, and after taking the advice 
of au elder brother, who had travelled the crcnit on which they lived, at the 
stmng sohctation of my parents, and the impulse of my own inclinations, I 
ruade her proposais of marrmge, which were accepted. ŒEhis was belote I had 
any intention of becoming a preacher in the h]ethodist Chuh, either 
travelling or local. 
About this time the Lord laid his affiicting hand upon me ;« I was brought 
fo the gate of death, and in that state became convinced by evidence as satis- 
factory as that of my existence, that in disregarding the dictates of my own 
conscience» and the important advice of many members of the Church, botb 

« See note on 1)age 8ri and 1)age 


preachers and lay» in regard to labouring in the itinerant field, I had resisted 
the Spirit of God ; and on that sick, and in the estimation of my fa.mily, 
dying bed, I vowed to the Lord my God, 1bat if He should see fit to rase me 
up and open the wav, I 'ould no more disobey the volte of tIis Providence 
and servants l!rom that hour I began visibly to recover» and, tbough the 
exercises of my mind were unknown to auy but myself and the Searcher of 
hearts, before I had sulficiently recovered to walk two mlles, I was called 
upon by the lresiding Elder, and several otficial members, and solicited to 
go on the Niagara ircuit, which was then partly destitute througb the ïaflure 
m health of one of the preachers. I could not but view this unexpected call 
as the volte of God, and, after a few days' deliberatiin and preparation, I 
,,beyed, on the "24th of Iiarch, 1825, the day on which I was twenty-two 
years of age. 
This tnanticipated change in the course of my lire» whfle it involved the 
sacrifice of pecuniary interests and some vcry flattering offers and promises, 
presented my contenplated marriage in a somewhat different light ; though 
he posibility of such a change was mentioned as a condition in my pro- 
posais and our engagement. And I will here record it to the honour or the 
dead that she who afterwards became my wife, wrote to me a short time after 
I commenced travelling, that if a union between us was in any respect 
,,pposed to my views of duty, or if I thougbt it would militate against my 
usefulness, I was perfectly exonerated by her from all obligations to such a 
union, that, whatever ber own feelings night be, she begged that tbev would 
hot influence me,that God would give her grace to subdue them,bat she 
shuddered at the lhouglt of standing in tbe way of lny duty and usefulness. 
Knoxingç as I did, that ber fondness for me was extravagant» I could hot 
w«»und the heurt which was tbe seat of such elevated feelings, or help apprc- 
cating more hghly than ex, er the principles of mind which could grive rise to 
such noble sentiments, and such martyr-lika dsinterestedness o" soul. In 
subsequent interviews» we mutually agreed--should Providence permit--and 
(st her suggestion)should neither of us change out minds, we would gt 
married in three or four years. During this interval, I had st t,_'mes agita- 
tions of mind as to the advantages of such a step, in regard to my ministerial 
labours, but determined to rely on the Divine promise, "]31essed is the 
that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth hot." This promise bas been 
abundantly fulfilled in me. We were married on the 10th of September, 
18"28. A more affectionate and prudent wife never lived. She was beloved 
and respected by ail tbat knew ber. I never saw ber ang .ry, nor do I recollect 
that an angry or unkind word ever passed between us. Ider disposition was 
sweet, her spirit uniformly kind and cheerful, sociable, and meek. Ber 
professions were never high, nor berjoys rapturous. But in everything she 
was in-arial»ly faithful, and ready tbr every good word and work. In ber 
confidence, peace, and conduct, as far as I could discover» without intermis- 
sion, the poet's words were cleady illustr.ated 
«, I-Ier soul was ever bright as noon, and calm as summer evenin 
Though ber piety for years excited my respect, and in many instances my 
admiration» it was nevertheless greatly quickened and deepened about six 
minths before her death, during the Conference held at York. From that 
time I helieve she enjoyed t.he perthct love of God. At least, as far as I can 
judge, the fruits of it were manifest in ber whole life. 
Severaldays previous to her death, when ber illness assnmed a morta 
aspect» and she became sensible that her earthly pilgrimage was closing, ber 
nsual unruffied confidence rose to the riches of the full assurance ol' under- 
standing, faith and holae, and she expressed herself with a boldness of 
language, a rupture oi hope, and triumph of iaith that I never before 

1831-3-2] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 113 
witnessed. Passages of Scriptnre, and verses of hymns, expressive of tbe 
dying Chnstian's victories, triumphs, and hopes, were rcpeated by her with 
a oy and energetic ïervency that deeply affected all present. Her death-bed 
conversations and dying cÇunsels were a rich repast and a valuable lesson of 
mstrnction to many of ber Chrlstian friends. The night beforc she took ber 
departure, she called me to ber and consulted me about disposing of the 
i'annly and all her own thlngs, with as much coolness and judgment as if she 
had been in perfect health, and was al)out leaving home on a few days' visit 
to ber f.lcnds. A little betore midnight shc re(luested the babe fo be 
brought to her--kissed it--blessed it, and retttrned it. She then called for 
the little boy (John), and, embracing and kissing him, bequeathed to him 
also the legacy of a pious mother's dying pra;er and blessing. Afterwards 
she embraced me, and sad, "My dear Egerton, preach the Word; be instant 
in season and out of season, and God will take care of yon, and give you the 
wctory" She then bid an affctionale farewell individually to all. She 
continued in the perfect possession of her reason, triumphing in the Rock of 
ber salvatmn," until the messenger arrived,, . aml ber sprit took its dcparture 
with the words, " Corne, Lord Jesus, hngering upon hcr hps. Thus lived 
and dled one of the excellent of the earth,--a woman of good, plain sense, a 
guileless heart, and a sanctficd spirit and life. uch is the testLumnv 
respecting ber, of one who knew ber best. 
In his deep sorrow and affliction, a that rime, Dr. Ryerson 
received many sympathizing letters. I give an extract of one 
from hls brother George, daLed London, Eng., 29th March, 183'2,. 
He says : 
I deeply sympathize with vou in yoxxr affliction. I know how fo feel for 
you, and you as yet know bïxt a very small part of your trmls. Years will 
hot heal the wound. I ara, even now, often quite overwhelmed when I 
allow myself to dwell upon the past. 1 need hot suggest to you the eommon- 
place topics of comfort and resignation, but I bave no doubt you will see the 
hand of God so manifestly m it, that you will say "It was well done." 
will further add that the sying of St. Paul was at no time so applicable as 
at the prescrit (1 Cor. vil 99, etc.). 

The years 1830-1832 were noted in the history of the. 
Methodist Church in Upper Canada for two things: ls. The 
establishmeni of the Upper Canada Ac.demythe radîating 
centre of intellecual lire in the Connexion. 2nd. The erection 
of the Adelaide St. Chapel, which for many years was the seat 
and source of Church lire in the Societies. At the Conferenee of 
lô0 it was agreed to establish the Upper Canada Academy. 
In the Guardian of the 23rd of April, lb31, Dr. Ryerson gave 
an account of the new institution and made a strong appeal 
in its favour. On the 7th June, 1832, the foundation stone of 
the Academy was laid at Cobourg. On the 16th June, 1833, 
the new brick church on Iqewgate (Adelaide} S. was opened 
for Divine Scrvice. In the tardiar of June 19th, Dr. Ryer- 
son says: "For ifs size---being 75 by 55 feet--i is judged fo 
be inferior fo very few Methodis Chapels in America." :P. 1')6. 



-[ UNDERTOOK the mission to England to negotiate a Union 
between the lh'itish and Canadian Conferences with great 
re]uctance. I determined in the course of the year. from 
various circumstances, to abandon it; but ",vas persuaded by 
letters from Rev. Robert Aider, the London Missionary Secre- 
tary (one of which is given on page 110), and the advice of my 
brother John, fo resume il 
The account of my voyage and proceedings in England are 
given in the following extracts from my journal. :- 
Match 4th, 1833.--This morning at 6 a.m. I left York via Cobourg, King- 
ston, and New York, ou my fir.t important mission to England, an mder- 
taking for which I feel myslf utt(-rly incompetent ; and in prosec(tion of 
'hich I rely wholly on the guidance of heavenly wisdom, iml)loring the 
special blessing of the Most High. 
Kiagston, Mt,rch llth.--I find that considemble excitement, and in mme 
instauces, strong dissatisfaction, exits on the question of Union, hy nisrepre- 
sentation of the proceedings and intentions of out Conference respecting it. 
,Full explanations have in every instance restored confidence, and acquies- 
cence. A correction of these mise[,resentations, and the reply of the 
Wçsleyan Missionary Committee to the proposais of our Con|'ere,ce have 
given ((niversal satisfaction, and elicited a general and strong desire for the 
accomplishment of this ail-important measure, lIy interviews with my 
brothers (William and John) bave been interesting and profitable to 
|Vettertown, 2V. Y., ]larch 12.--Came from Kingston here to-day, twenty- 
eight mlles. This Black liver country is very level, and appears to be 
fertile, but the people generally do hot seem lo be thriving. 
Utica, Match 13/h.--This is a flourishing town of about 10,000 inhabitants, 
beautiftflly situated on the south side oftheMohawk river. I travelled through 
a settlement and village ealled Renson, consisting principally of Welsh, 
where the Welsh language is universally spoken ; there is a Ihitefiehl 
lIethodist chapel, but I was told they retaned more of the naine, thau 
of the genuine spirit of their founder. « Because of swearing the land 
Hartford, ]ll«rch 16th.--The southern part of lIassachusetts and the 
nortbez part of this State, are mountainous and rocky and barren. The 
inhabitants are supported by manufactures, grazing" and dairies. Tbev 
appear to be rather poor but intelligent. In my conversation to-day with 
proîessed infidel I tlt sensibly the importance of being skilled in wielding 
any weapon with whch theology, history, science, so abundantly furnishgs 
the believcr in the Christian revelation; and never before did I see and feel 

1833 TH.E STORY OF MY LIF.E. 115 

the lofty superiority of the foundation on whicb natural and revealcd truth 
is established, «»ver the cob-web and ill-shaped edifice of inlidclity. 
HarlJbrd lIttr«h 17/h.--I bave altended service three tilnes to-day, and 
preached twice. Rehgion seems to he at a low ebb. Yet I have hOt heard 
religion sp,ken of, or any body of religious people referred t% in any other 
wav than that of resp«,ct. 
î\re«: York, Match 2oth.--I ana now about to embark for England, the 
reaon of lny long journev from Canada to New York is the slow travel by 
stage, betore any railroads(and the Hudon river hot navigable so early. 
,Vew, York, 2llaech 21st.--[Jus on he eve of sailing for 
England, Dr. Ryerson wrote from :New York o his brother 
John, at Hallowell. He said : 
1 st.ayed with the Rev. Dr. Fisk ail night and part of two 
days. 1 was much gratified and benefited, and bave received 
fmm him many valuable suggestions re.pecting my misson to 
England and agency for the Upper Canada Academy. He was 
unre.erved in his communications, and is in favour of my 
Mission, as were Brother Waugh, Drs. Bangs, Durbin* 
others. They all seem to al,prove fully of file proceedings of 
our Conference in the atttir.--H.] 
5"ew York, 3larch 22nd.--[On the day on which Dr. Ryeron 
sailed for England, Mr. Francis tlall, of the :New 'ork Coin- 
mercal Advertisec, sent him a note in which he said :-- 
I bave just received from a triend in lIoulreal the folh»wing information 
which I wi.h you wouid give to the Rev. Richard Reece, of London:--The 
Lord bas blessed us abundantly il, Vlontreal. Upwards ol four hundred con- 
versions bave takel, place in out chapel siuce last slnnnler. It is now 
necesary lbr us to bave a chapel in the St. Lawrence sul,urbs, and another 
in the Quebec suburbs immediately. This (said Mr. Hall)for those who 
know hh»ntreal, is great news indeed. It is equal to an increase of as many 
th.usauds in the city of New York; the wh,le population being only a 
little more than thrty thousand, a great portion oI hich are Roman 
Dr. Ryerson's journal then proceeds : 
At Sea, Aprit 10th.--On the 22nd uit., I embarked on the sailing 
"York," Capt. Uree, New York. I was sick for lourteen days, ate lothing, 
tlmught little, and enjoyed nothing. Feeling better, i was able to read a 
a little. 
Apt'it 12th.--After twenty days' sail we landed at Portsmouth. Thanks 
be to the God of heaven, earth, and sea for His protection, blessing, and 
perity! I was greatly struck with the extensive fortifications, and vast dock- 
yards, tog«ther with the wonderful machinery in this place; such indications 
of national wealth, ami specimens of human genius ami industry. 
 While in England, Dr. Ryerson received the following note from Rev. 
Dr. J. P. Durbin, in which he said: After I parted with you at my house, I 
felt a strong inclination to engage your correspondence for our paper, at least 
once a week, if possible, for the benefit of our people and country, through 
the Chttrch. Can you hot write us by every packet [ Information in regard 
to English lIethodism will be particularly interesting, especially their 
fianancial arrangements. Do inquire diligently of them, and write us 
minutely for the good ot out Zion.--H. 

11(} TttE 81'012Y OF MY LI_FE. [CnAP. X 
A2».il 13th.--This morning I arrived in London, and was eordially received 
by tire Secretary o1 the Vesleyau Mi.sionary Soeiety, and kildly lnvited to 
take up my lodgings at the 1hssion House. 
Arit 14th--b'abbath.--Heard the lev. G. iarsden preaeh. In the at'ter- 
not,n flis holy man addlessed about four hundred Sunday-sehool childen, 
alter which I spoke a few words to them. We then attended a prayer-meeting, 
'here nmny tbund peaee with God. In the evening I heard the 1Rev Theu- 
philus Lessey preach  superior sermon, and I lelt blessed. 
A1»'i116th.This evemng I preaehed my first sermon in England, in City 
Poad Chapel, from John iii. 8. This is called Mr. Wesley's Chapel, having 
been bùlt by him, and left under peculim- regulations. Alongside is Mr. 
Wesley's dwelling-house, and in lhe rear of it rest his bones, also those of 
Rev. Dr. Atl«tm Ularke and Rev. Riellard Watson ; three of lhe greatest men 
the wurld ever saw. In the front of this ehapel, on the opposite sde of the 
strcet, are the eelebrated Bunhill Field's burying grould, amolig whose 
memorable detd tests the dust of the venerable Isaae Watts, John Wesley's 
mother, John BItllyall, Daniel Defoe, etc. 
Al».it glstund«y.--To-day I went to hear the eelebrated Edward Irving. 
tlis preaehing, for the most pari, I eonsidered eommonplaee ; his manner, 
eeeentrie;, his petensions to revekttions, authority, and prophetie indications, 
overweemng. 1 was disappointed in his talents, and surpried at the 
app,xrent want of feeling m,xnifested throughout his whole diseoume. 
April 20th.This nlorning I atteded the ïuneral of the great and 
eutinently pious Rev. Rowlam! Hill, who died in the 89th year of his age. 
Lord Hill, his nephew, was chie[ mourner. There 'as a large attendance 
of ministers o1" ail deliomilmtions and a great eoneourse of peopie. 1Rev. Wm. 
Jay, of Bath, preached an admirable secmon from Zeeh. il. 9,. ,' Howl tir tree, 
ibr the cedt," htth lkllen." The venerable emains were interred beneath 
the pulpit. 
Al»'it °6th.--To-day I herd Rev. Richard Winter Hamilton, of Leeds, an 
Independent, preaeh a mission,xry sermon tbr the Wesleyn Boeiety. His text 
was Col. i. 16. It was the most splendid sermon Iever heard. 
A)»'i 98th.--Iffeard the Rev. lobert lqewton in the morning. In the 
afterlmOn I preehed a missionary sermon in Westminster t_hapel, and in the 
evening another at Chelsea. 
Aprit g9th.This day was held the Annual 1eeting of the Wesleyan 
Misionary Society, in Exeter Hall, Lord lIorpeth in the chair. I-le is a 
yuung man, serious and dignified in his manners. The speeches generally 
were able and to the point. Collection was £'231. 
]lay lt.--The Annual Meeting of the British and Foreign Bible Soeiety 
was held in Exeter Hall. Lord Bexley presided. The Bishops ol Winehester 
and Chester, brothers, addressed the meeting. They are eloquent speakem, 
Lut the Hon. and Rev. Baptist Noel was the speaker of the day. 
kl«y 3rd.--This lnornivg I attended the Annual Breakfast Meeting of the 
preaehers' children, at the City Rond Morning Chapel ; nearly _°00 preachers 
and ther familles were present. Rev. Joseph Entwitle spoke, as did Mr. 
James Wood, of Bristol, myself and one or two others. . 
llay 5th., Ezete'.--Left London at 5 a.m. and arrived here at 10 p.m., 
wlthin a minute of the time specified hy the eoachman. We passed over the 
scene of that inimitable tract, "The Shepherd of 8alisbury Plain." We 
were shown the tree under whieh the shepherd was sheltered. 
May 6th.--t¢ev. Wm. lqaylor preaehed this mornmg in Exeter, and I 
preached in the eveing. 
Taunton, May 7th.--At a Missionary Tea Meeting to-day, deep interest 
was excited in the cause of the British Noth American Missions. Taunton 
is a very ancient town. It existed in the time vf the Romans. It was in this 
town that King Ina hcld the fir.»t Legisla've Asîembly or Parliameut ever 

1833] Tt1Ig STORY 0_" lkI-Y LI.E. 117 

hcld in Britain. It consistcd of ecclesiastics and noblemen and enacte,l 
certain laws for the better government of the Heptarchy. It was near this 
town Kmg Alt'ed concealed himsel[, and was discovered in the capacity of 
a cook. Here also stands the Church of St. hlary, a nmst slendid and 
acient gothic building, where that vencable and holy man of God, Joseph 
Alleine, author of the "Alarm to the Unconverted," preached. 
In a letter fo a friend in Upper Canada, Dr. Ryerson st this 
date writes :-- 
rottingham, May 29th.--I this morning called upon lIrs. Watson, mother 
of the late distinfished Richard Watson. She is nearly eghty y( ars of age, 
and in rather hmnble circumstances. She is in the possession of a naturally 
strong and unimpaired intellect, and bas apprently hot tbe least vanity on 
account of the unrivalled talents, high attainments, and great popularity of 
her son. In conversation she stated he folh, wing particulars : That ber 
husband was a saddler i that he formerly lived and followed hm business in 
Boston-on-the-Humber in Lincolnshre, where Richard was born; that 
her husband was the onl, hlethodst iu the town, and was the means of 
mtroducing Mcthodism into that town that his business was taken l'rom 
him, and he was obliged to leave and remove to another place on account of 
it; that Richard was vcry weakl.v, and so poorly that she carried lnm wheu a 
child on a pillow in ber arms ; ihat when he began to talk and run about 
he was unusually stupid and slecpy, wouhl drop asleep anywhere ; that he 
was very tall of his age, and ruade such advancement in learning, that he 
read the Latin Testament at rive years of age, and had read a considerable 
part of it before his parents knew that he had been put to the study of Latin; 
the clergyman, his tutor, thought hm older, from his size and mind, or, as 
he said, he would hot bave put him to Latin so young ; that Richard had a 
ver great taste for reading; when he was a very small boy, he read the History 
of Ëngl«nd (when hot eight years of age). and recollected and relatd with the 
utmost correctness ail ifs leading facts ; that he would frequently remain at 
school after school hours, doing ditticult questions in arithmetic for older 
boys ; that he was bound out, according to his request, to the trade of a house- 
joiner; that he was most diligent and faithful at his work, and ruade such rapid 
advancement in learning the trade, that at he end of two yes, his toaster 
told his lther that ho had already learned as much as he could teach him, 
and that he was willing to give him up if he desired--the best hand in his 
shop ; that Richard began to go out and exhort when he was iburteen years 
of age, and that he preached when he was fiïteen, and was received on trial 
by the Conference as a travelling preacher about a month after he was 
sixteen ; that he was freqently pelted with egg and even trodden under 
foot ; that his own uncle on one occasion encoulged it, saying, " ly kins- 
man does it pretty well, give him a few more eggs, lad » (addressing one of 
the mob), and that Richard came home frequently with his clothes eom- 
pletely besmeared with eggs and dirt. 
I attended the Wesleyan Missionarymeeting here and spoke at it. The meet- 
ing was highly interesting. It was addressed by Rev. bIr. Edwards, (I3aptist) 
and by the Messrs. Bunting, Atheton, and Bakewell- In thistown the noted 
Kilham ma,le his first lethodist division, and here suddenly ended his life. 
Hrre Bramwell got the ground for a chapel in answer to prayer, lqear the 
t,, n runs the River Trent. From qottingham I went fourteen toiles to 
hIan.-_field and attended a missionary meeting. I was in the bouse which 
was the birth-place of fim great Chesterfield, and pased through lIansfield 
forest, the scene of Robin Hood's predatory exploits. 
In his journal Dr. Ryerson says :-- 
Londob June 24th.--I had an interview with Rt. Hon. Edward Ellice, 

118 WItE TOIY OF MY LI"E. Ch». X. 

on Cauadian affairs ; a man of noble spirit, liberal mind, and benevolent 
heart. He condemned Dr. 8trachan's measures, and manifested an earnest, 
desire te promote the welthre of Upper Canada. I gave him an account of 
the .1)°litical and reli(,iousv aff:firs in Upper Canada with which he expressed 
him.-:elf pleased, and gave me £50 tbr the Upper Canada Academy. 
June 16th.--This day was dedicated, by Rev. Wm. Ryerson, the new bick 
ehapel on hewgate (Adelaidc) Strcet, Toronto. (See subsequent chapter.) 
Jaune 24/h.--Writing to-day te a valued friend in Upper 
Canada in regard te his mission in London, Dr. Ryet'son told 
him that he had no doubt of ifs advantageous reulçs in pro- 
moting h,rmony end pcace. He then said :-- 
I apprehcnd that llr. Stgnley's appointment te the Secretaryship of the 
Colonies will net be very beneficial te us. The reason of Lord Goderich and 
Lord Howick (Earl Grey's son) retiring frein that office was that they would 
net bring any other Bill on slavery into Parliament, but one for its imme- 
diate and entire abolition. I understand that Lords Godermh and ttowick 
are sadlv annoyed at Mr. Stanley'» course. 
It wi'II ouly be for the friends of good government te pray for the re- 
appointment of Lord Godericl b or insist upon a change in the Colomal 
policy towards Upper Canada. This part, however, belongs te pohtical men. 
But t ana airaid it may bave an untavourable bearing upon out rel:gious 
rights and interests. 
In Rev. J. Richardson's lçtter te me, be mentions that the petitions were 
sent in the care ,,1 Mr. Joseph Hnme. He is net the person te present a 
petition te His lajeaty on religious liberty in the Colonies, and especially 
after the part he has 1tken in opposing the Bill for emancipalmg the slav, s 
in the West Indies. It has incensed de religious part of the natmn against 
him. tte is connected with the Wes India intere.t by his wife, and hs 
abandoning all Iris princip!es of liberty in such a heart-stirri»g question, 
destroys cfidence in the disintere.tedne.s of hi general con,lu.t, a»d hs 
sincerc rega»d for the great iterests of religion. I leave Lond,,n ths «fter- 
noon tor Ireland. Mv return here depends upon whether 1 can de anything 
in this pettion businê.s.  
It is dil]icult te get a moment for retirement, exceptmg very ear]y in the 
nmrning, or aftertwclve ai It. s net the wav tbr me te lire I had, 
however, a very protitable sd good day yesterdav.  preached, and swerin- 
tended a lovefcast in City Roa,I Chapel last evemng It was a ver)." good one, 
onl, the people wcre a little ba»htul in speaking at first, like seine o" our 
York friends who are always se very timd, such as Dr. Morrison hlr. 
Howard, and others. 
:In lais journal Dr. Ryerson says : 
June 26th.--According te appointmem., I called upon the Earl of 
and was nmst kimlly receivçd. I wished te enqture about the mda! 
pronned by His bIaje.ty, William IV., te Peter Jones, and te solicit a 
donation towards our Academy at Cobourg His Lord.-.'hip gave me £5. 
He expessed hs disapprobation of Sir John Colborne:s reply te the 
Methodist Conference m 1831, (see pae 98) I-Ie stated thé!, he was 
anxious for the Union between the Brtish and Canadian Conferences, and 
« In Epochs of Canadian hlethodism, Dr. Ryerson saysrWhen the writer 
of these Essays was ITointed a representative of the Canadian Cofference te 
negotiate a union between lhe two Conferences in 1833, he carried a Petition te 
the King, signed by upwards of 20,000 mh,btants, against the Clergy F, eserv 
Monopoly and the Establishment et a Dominant Church m Upper Canala. 
This petition was prescnted through Lord Stanley, the Colonial 8ecretal'y. 
Page 221.--1t. 

1833J HId £TOIY OF 3IY LI_FIf,. 11: 

was gratified at the prospect of its success.* His Lordship stated that, while 
in the Colonial Department, he had only received Mr. W. L. Mackenzie as 
a private individual, and had done no more than justice to him. 
J-ne 28th.--i called at the Colonial oilce, and laid before Mr. Stanley 
statemcnts and documents relative to the Clergy Reserve Question. Mr. 
Stanley was very courteous, but equally cautious. I stated that the House 
of Assembly of Upper Canada had nearly every year since 1825, by very 
large majorities, decided against the erection of any Church Establishment in 
that Province, and in favour of the appropriation of the Clergy Reserves to 
the purposes of General Education ; that this might be taken to be the fair 
and deliberate sense of the people of Upper Canada ; that this question was 
distinct from any question or questions of political reform ; that parties and 
parliaments who differed on other questions of public policy, agreed uearly 
unanilnously in this. He expressed his opinion that the Colonial Legislature 
had a right to legislate on it, and asked me why our House of Assembly ha, i, 
hot done it. I told him it had, but the Legislative Council had rejected the 
Bill passed by the Assembly on the subject. 
July 131b.--In aletter af this date fo a friend in Upper 
Canada, Dr. Ryerson further refers fo this and a subsequent 
interview as follows :-- 
I have had two interviews with Mr. Secretary Stanley, on 
the subject of the House of Assembly's Address on the Clergy 
teserves, and have drawn up a statement of the grounds on 
which the House of Assembly and the great body of the people 
in Upper Canada resist the pretensions and c]aims of the 
Episcopal clergy. Mr. Solicitor-General Hagernmn has bcen 
directed fo do the same on behalf of the Episcopal clergy. I 
confess that I was a little SUl'prised fo find that the Colonial 
Secretary was fully impressed at first that Methodist preachers 
in Canada were generally Americans (Yankees);that the 
cause of the great prosperity of Methodism there was the ample 
support it received from the United States ;that the mission- 
aries in Upper Canada were actually under the United Statcs 
Conference, and af ifs disposal. The Colonial Secretary 
manifested a litt]e surprise also, when I turned fo the Journals 
of the Upper Canada House of Assembly, and produced proof of 
« Dr. Rverson bas left no record m his "Story" of the negotiations for this 
Umon. His report, however, on the subjectwill be found on pages 193, 194, Vol. 
v. of the Gt«a'di,t« for October 16th, 1833, from whch 1 take the following 
extmcts: On the 5th ,lune, Rev. Messrs. Bunting, Beecham, Ahler, and myself, 
examined the whole question i detail, and prepared an outline of the resolutions 
to be submitted to the Brtish Conference, and recommended that a grant of £1,00¢> 
be appropriated the first year to the promotion of Canadian Mssions. O1 the 2nd 
Aust these resolutions were mtroduced by Rev. John Beecham (Missionary 
Secl'etary). Tlley were supported by Rev. Jabez Bunting, Rev. Jas. Wo:l (uow in 
his 83rd year), and Rev. Robert Newton. A Committee was appointed to consider 
and report on the whole matter., consistivg of the President, Secretary» and seven 
ex-Presidents, the h'ish representatives (Messrs. Waugh, Stewart, ald Doolittle), 
and ûfteen other ministers. Thls Committee consdered and reported these resolu- 
tions, which were adopted and forms the basis of the Articles of Union. Hereaftr, 
the name of our Church wfll be changed from "The Methodist Episcopal Chm'ch in 
. Canada," to "The Wesleyan Mthodist Church in British North America."--H. 

190 THE STORY OF MY LIFE. [CrtA1,. X. 

the reverse, which he pronounced "perfectly conclusive and 
Atgust 8th.--Dr. Ryerson received a touching note al this 
date from Mrs. Mrsden, with explnation of her reluctance fo 
let Rev. Geo. Mrsden, ber husbnd, go fo Canad -s President 
of the Conference. She says :- 
Al length my rebellions heart is subdued by reason and by grace. I ara 
ruade willing to give up my excellent husband to what is supposed to be a 
great work. I ara led to hope that, as a new class of feelings are bought 
into exercise, perhaps some new graces may be clicited in my own character, 
as well as that of my dear husbam| ; at aay rate it is a sacrifice to God. which 
! trust will be accepted, and, both in a private and a public view, b.e over- 
ruled for the glory of God. I ara sure, notwithstanding some repeated 
attempts to reconcile me to this affair, I nmst bave appeared very unamiable 
to you ; but the fact was simply this, I could hot sec you or converse with 
you, without so much emotion as quite unnerved me, therefore I studiously 
avoided you ; but did you know the happiness which dear Mr. Marsden and 
I bave enjoyed in each other's society for so many years, you would hot be 
surprised that I should be unwilling to give up so many mont.las as will be 
required for this service ; but fo God and His Church I bov in submission. 
Tbis estimable lady di, d hot long survive. She died in six montbs--just 
after ber husband had retnrned front America. In a letter from Rev. E. 
Grinrod, dated March, 1834, he says; Mrs. Marsden died, al'ter a short illness, 
on nd February. She was one of the most amiable and pions of women. 
Her lie was a bright pattern of ewry Christian virtue, l-lr end was 
delightfully triumphant. 

The following is an extrac from Dr. Ryerson's diary of this 
year : 
After many earnest prayers, mature delibemtion, and the adwce of an 
elder brother, I have decided within the last few months to enter agam into 
the married state. The lady I bave selected, and who hs consented to 
become my second wife, is one whom I have every reason to believe possesses 
ail the naturel and Christian excellencies of mv late wife. She is the eldest " 
daughter ot a pions and wealthy merchant, lr. James Rogers Armstrong. 
For ber my late wife also entertained a very particular esteem and afl'ectmn, 
and, from ber good sense, sound judgment, humble piety, and affectionate 
disposition, I doubt hot but that she will make me a most interesting and 
valuable companion, a judicious house-wife, and an affectionate mother to my 
two children. Truly I love ber with a pure heart ferventlv. I receive ber, and 
hope ever to treat and value ber as the special token of m Heavenly Father's 
kindness after a season of His chastisement. I[ thon, Lord, sec fit to spare 
us, may our union promote Thy glory and the salvatio of slnners 
Dr. Ryerson's marriage with lIt hiary krmtrong» took lace al Toronto, 
.ou the 8th oI boembei. I;}, 



N my return fo Cmada, after having negotiated the 
of 1833 with the English Conference, accompanied by Rcv. 
George Marsden, as first President of the Caaadian Conferencc, 
I was re-elected editor of the Ch'istia C-uardian, and con- 
tlnued as such until 1835, when I refused re-election, and vas 
appointed to Kingston ; but in November of the saine year, the 
Presdent of the Conference appointed from England (Rev. 
William Lord)insisted upon my going fo England to arrange 
pecuniary difficultms, which had trsen between him md the 
London Wesleyan Missionary Committee. 
Excei)t the foregoing I)aragraph, Dr. Ryerson bas left no 
I)articulars of the events which transpired in his history from 
the peod of his return fo Canada in September, 1833, tmtil 
some rime in 1835. I bave, thercfore, selected wlmt follow in 
tMs chai)ter, from his letters and I)apers, fo illustrate this busy 
nd eventful portion of hls active life. 
The principal circumstance which occurred af ths rime was 
the I)ubliction of Ms somewhat famous "Irai)fessions" of I)ublic 
men and I)arhes in England. This event marked an mportnt 
epoch in his life, if not in the history of the country. 
The publication of these "Ini)ressions" during this year 
creted quite a sensation. Dr. Ryerson was immediate]y assai]cd 
with a storm of invective by the chier leaders of the ultra 
section of politicians with whom he had generally actcd. 
By the more moderate section and by the public generally he 
ws hailed as the champion, if hot the deliverer, of those who 
were really alarmed at the rapid strides towards disloyalty and 
revo]ution, fo which these extreme men were impelling the 
people. This feature of the unlooked for and bitter controversy, 
which followed the publication of these "inpressions," will be 
developed furter on. 
October 2d, 1833.On this day the Upper Canada Confer- 
cncc ratified the .rticles of union between it and the British 
Conference, which were agreed upon t the Mnchestex Confer- 

ence on the 7th of Augus. (See note on page 119.)* Ai the 
Conference held this year in York (Toronto), Dr. Ryerson was 
gain elected editor of the Guardian. He entered on the duties 
of ihat office on the 16th October. 
Octobe" 30th.--In reply fo the many questions put fo Dr. 
Ryerson on his return to Canada, such as: "What do you 
think of England ?" "What is your opinion of her public men, 
her institutions ?" etc., etc., he published in ihe GaarJ.ia of 
this day the first part of "Impressions ruade by my laie visit to 
England," in regard fo public men, rcligious bodies, and the gen- 
eral state of the nation. He said :-- 
There are three great political parties in England--Torics, 
Whigs, and Radicals, and two descripiions of characters consti- 
tuting each party. Of the first, there i, ihe modcratc and the 
ultra tory. An English ultra tory is what we belicve has 
usuaily been meant and understood in Canada by the unquali- 
fied terre tory ; that is, a lordling in power, a iyrant in politics, 
and a bigot in religion. This description of partizans, we be- 
lieve, is headed by the Duke of Cumber]and, and is followed not 
"afar off" by that powerful party, which presents such a for- 
midable array of numbers, tank, wealth, talent, science, and 
literature, headed by the hero of Waterloo. This shade of the 
tory party al)pears fo be headed in the House of Commons by 
Sir Robert Inglis, member for the Oxford University, and is 
supported, on most questions, hy that most subtle and ingenious 
politician and fascinating speaker, Sir Robert Peel, with his num- 
erous train of foilowers and admirers. Among those who support 
the distinguishing measures of this pariy are men of the highest 
Christian virtue and piety; and, out decided impression is, tha 
if embraces the major part of the talent, and wealih, and learn- 
in.g of the Briiish Nation. The acknowledged and leading 
organs of this party are Blaclcwood's and the Londo 
Qartevly Revie. 
The other branch of this great political party is what is called 
the moderate tory. In political theory he agrees wiih his high- 
toned neighbour ; but he acts from religious principle, and this 
governs his private as well as his public lire. To this class be- 
longs a considerable portion of the Evangelical Clergy, and, we 
think, a majority of the Wesleyan Meihodists. It evidenily 
includes the great body of the piety, Chrisiian enierpise, and 
* As an example of the manner in which the Union was hailed in some parts of 
the Province, a gentleman, writing from Merrickville on the llth December, 
mentions a gratit:ving incident in regard to it. He says :--At one Quarterly 
Gonïerence Love Feast, when the presiding Elder told the assembled multitude 
?hat they were for the first time about to partake of bread and water as a 
token of love nnder the naine of British Wesleyan Mcthodists, a genera[ buïst of 
approbation proceeded from preachers, leaders, and membcrs, and such a feeling 
œecmed to l)ervade the whole asscmbly» as it would be diliicult to describe.--H. 

1833-34] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. ]3 

sterling virtue of the nation. If is, in rime of party excitement, 
alike hated and dcnounced by the ultra Tory, the crabbed 
Whig, and the Radical leveller. Such was our impression of 
the true character of what, by the periodical press in England, 
is termed a moderate Tory. From his theories we in some 
respects dissent ; but his integrity, his honesty, his conistency, 
his genume liberalit.v, and relitgious beneficence, claim resiec 
and imitatiin. 
The second grea political and now ruling party in England 
are the Whig.--a terre synonymous with whey, apldied, if is 
said, to this political school, from the sour and peevish tenter 
manifested by its tirst disciples--thou'h if is now rather popu- 
lar than otherwise in England, The Wh]g appears to diti;zr in 
theorv from the Tory in this, that he interpret.s the con.titu- 
tion. obedience to if, and all measures in reard to ifs adminis- 
tration, upon the princip[es of expediency and m, therefore, 
always pliant in his protcssions, and is even ready to suit lus 
nmasures to "the rimes" ; an indcfinite terre, that also designates 
the most extensive[y circulated daily papcr in England, or in 
the world, which is the leading organ of the Whig part.y, backed 
bv the formidable power and ]ofty period of the .Ediburgh 
lcvie,w. The leaders of this party in the House of Lords are 
Earl Grey and the Lord Chancellor Brougham; at the head of the 
list in the Hou.e of Comnmns stands the names of Mr. Stanley, 
Lord Althorp, Lord John Russell, and Mr.T.B. Macau[ay. In this 
class are also includcd many of the most learned and popular 
ministers of Dissenting congregations. 
The third political sect is called Radica[s, apparently headcd 
by Messrs. Joseph Hmne and Thomas Attwood; the former of 
whom, though acute, inde[atigable, persevcring, popular on 
financial questions, and always to the point, and heard with 
respect and attention in the House of Commons, bas no influence 
as a religious nmn ; has never been known fo promote any reli- 
gious lnea.ure or objec as such, and has opposed every measure 
for the better observance of the Sabbath, and even introduced 
a motion fo defeat the bill for the abolition of colonial slavery ; 
and Mr. Attwood, the head of the celebrated Birmingham political 
Union, is a conceited, boisterous, hollow-headed declaimer. 
Radicalism in England appeared fo me tobe but another word 
for Rcpublicanism, vith the naine of King instead of Prcsident. 
The notorious infidel character of the maj«rity of the political 
leaders and periodical publications of their party, detcrred the 
virtuous part of the nation from associating with them, though 
Solne of the brightest ornaments of the English pulpit and 
nti«»n lmve leaned to their leading doctrines in thcory. If is 
nota little remarkable that that very description of the publie 


press, vhich in England advocates the lowest radicalism, is the 
foremost in opposing and slandering the Methodists in this 
Province. Hence the fact that some of these editors have been 
amongst the lowest of the English radicals previous fo their 
egress from the mother country. 
Upon the whole, our impressions of the religious and moral 
character, and influence, of the several political parties into 
which the British nation is unhappily divided, were material]y 
ditIrent in some respects, from personal observation, from 
what they had been by hear-say and reading. 
On the very evening of the day in which the foregoing 
appeared, Mr. W. L. Mackenzie (in the Colonial Advo«ate of Oct. 
30th), denounced the writer of these "hnpressions" in no 
measured terres. His denunciation proved that he clearly.per- 
ceivcd what would be the etict on the public mind of Dr. Rver- 
son's candid and outspoken criticisms on men and thin{:s in 
England--especially hi. adverse opinion of the English idols of 
(what subsequently proved fo be) the disloyal sec[ion of the 
public men of the day in Upper Canada and their followers. 
Mr. Mackenzie's vehement attack upon the writer of thesé 
"Impressions "had its effect af the time. In some minds a belief 
in the truth of that attack lingered long aftervards--but hot 
in the minds of those who could distinguish between honest 
conviction, based upon actual knowledge, and pre-conceived 
opinions, based upon hearsay and a superficial acquaintance with 
men and thino's. 
As the troubled period of 1837 approached, hundreds had 
reason to be thankful to Dr. Ryerson that the publication of 
his "Impressions" had, without design on his part, led to the 
disruption of a party which was being hurried to the brmk of 
a precipice, over which so raany well meaning, but m,sguMed, 
men fell in the winter of 1837, never fo fise again. 
If was a proud boast of Dr. Rverson (as he states in the 
"Epochs of Canadian Methodism" page 385), that in these 
disastrous rimes not a single member of the lgethodst Church 
was implicated in the disloyal rebellion of 1837-8. He attri- 
buted this gratifying state of things fo the fact that he had 
uttered the notes of warning in sufficient rime fo enable the 
x-eaders of the Gua'dian to pause and think ; and that, with a 
just appreciation of their danger, members of the Society had 
separated themselves from all connection with projects and 
opinions which logically would have placed them in a position 
of defiant hostility fo the Queen and constitution. 
But, fo return. The outburst of Mr. Maclenzie's wrath, which 
immediately followed (on the evening of the same day) the 
publication of Dr. Ryerson's "Impressions," was as follows :-- 

1833-34] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. ]2 

The Chrsfian Gavdian, under the management of Egerton Ryerson, has 
gne over to thc enemv,--press, tvpes and àll,--and h«,i'sted the colours of a 
ruel, vindictive Tor. priesthood. ....... The cntents of the Guardian of 
to-night tells us in language too plain, too intelligible to be misunderstood, 
that a deadly blow bas been struck in England at the liberties of the people 
of Upper Canada, by as subtle and ungrateful an adversary, in the guise of 
an old and familiar friend, as ever crossed the Atlantic. 
In his "Almanac," issued on the saine day, Mr. Mackenze 
also used similar language. He said :-- 
The arch-apostate Egerton, alias Arnold, Ryerson, and the Chvisfi««n 
Gu«vdl«n goes over to Strachan and the Tories. 
_hrov. 6th.--In the Guardian of this day Dr. Ryerson inserted 
an extended reply fo Mr. Mackenzie, and, in cahn and dignified 
language, gave the reasons which induced him fo publish his 
"hnpressions." He said :-- 
We did so,--lst, As a subject of useful information ; 2nd, To 
correct an erroneous impression that had been industriously 
crcated, that we were identified in our feelings and purposes 
with some one political party; 3rd, To furnish an instructive 
moral fo the Christiai reader, not fo be a passive or active tool, 
or the blind, thorough-going follower of any political party as 
such. We considered this called for af the present rime on both 
religious and patriotc grounds. We designed this expression 
of our sentiments, and this means of removing groundlcss 
prejudice and hostility in the least objectionable and offensive 
way, and without coming in contact wth any political party in 
Canada, or giving offence fo any, except those who had shovn an 
inveterate and unprincipled hostility fo Methodism. We there- 
fore assocmted the Canadian ultra tory with the English 
radical, because we were convinced of their identity in moral 
essence, and that the only essential difference between them is, 
that the one is top and the other bottom. We therefore said, 
"that very description of the public press which in England 
. advocates the lowest radicalism, is the foremost in opposing and 
slandering the Methodists in this Province." 
That our Christian brethren throughout the Province, and 
every sincere friend fo Metho.dism, do not wish us fo be an 
organized political party, we are fully assured--that if is 
inconsistent wth our profession and duty fo become such. Out 
of scores of expressions fo the saine effect we might quote quite 
abundantly from the Guardan, but our readers are aware of 
That the decided part we have fe]t if our duty fo tale in 
obtaining and securing out rights in regard of the Clergy 
Reserve Question, has had a remote or indirect tendency fo 
promote Mr. Mackenzie's political mêasures, we readily adroit; 
but that we have ever supl0orted a measure, or given publicity 


fo any documents from Mr. Mcken.zie, or any other political 
man in Canada, on any other grounds than this, we totally 
Mr. Mackenzie's attack rests on four grounds: 1. That our 
|an«ua«e was so exlicit as to remove everv doubt and hope of 
our encouragmg a "thck and thm partzanshlp xwth hlm, or 
any man or set of men in Canada ; or, 9.. That we did not speak 
in opprobrious, but rather favourable terres, of His Excellency 
the Lieutenant-Governor ; or, 3. That we expresssd out appro- 
bation of the principles and colonial policy of Lord Goderich 
(now Earl Ripon), and those who agree with him; or 4. That 
we alluded fo Mr. Hume in terres hot suflàeiently complimentary. 
If Mr. Mackenzie's xvishes are crossed and his wrath inflamed, 
because we have hot entered our protest against His Excellency 
the Lieutenant-Governor, we could not do so after we had 
]earned the views of His Majesty's Govermnent, in a reply of 
His Excellency to an address of our Confcrence about two years 
ago,* when every unfavourable impression lmd been removed, 
and when good-will was expressed toward's the Methodists as a 
people; we have not so learned to forgive ix\}urieswe bave hot 
so learned fo "honour and obey nagistrates,"we have not so 
learned our duty as a minister, and as a Christian. We, as a 
relig'ious body, and as the organ of a religious body,.have onlv 
to do with Sir John Colborne's administration, as far as t 
concerns our character and rights as British subjects; His 
Excllency's measures and adlninistration in merely secular 
mters lie within the peculiar province of the political journal- 
i.-ts and politcians of the day. If our offering a tribute of 
grateful respect to Lord Goderich, who had dcclared in his 
despatches fo Canada his earnest desire fo remove every bishop 
and priest from our Legislature, fo secure the rght of petition- 
ing the King to the meanest subject in the reahn, fo extend the 
blessings of fu!l religious liberty and the advantages of educa- 
tion fo every c!ass of British subjects in Canada, without 
distinction or partiality, and in every way to advance the 
interests of the Province ;--if honouring such men and such 
principles be "hoisting the colours (as Mr. Mackenzie says), of 
a cruel, vindictive, Tory priesthood," then bas Mr. Mackenzie 
the merit of a new discovery of vindictive cruelty, and with his 
oxvn definition of liberty, and his own example of liberality, 
will he adopt his own honourable means fo attain if, and 
breathe out death and destruction against all who do hot 
incorporate themselves into a strait-jacket battalion under his 
political sword, and vow allegiance and responsibility fo every- 
thing donc by his "press, types, and all?" 
" Ste I aga 98. 

18,3-34] TIIR STORY OF MY LIFE. 127 

Mr. Mackenzie did no reply o Dr. Ryerson in the spirit of 
his rejoinder. He was a toaster of personal invective, and he 
indulged in if in this instance, raher han discuss he questions 
rmsed on their merits. He, therefore, turned on Dr. Ryer- 
son, and, over his shoulders, struck a bh)w aD his vcncrab]e 
Father and his eldest Brother. He said :-- 
The Father of the Editor of the Guardian lifted his sword against the 
throats of his own countrymen strugglig for freedom from etablished 
churches, stamp acts, military domination, Scotch govcrnors, and Irish 
government; and his brother George figurtd on the fi'ontier in the war of 
181. and got wounded and pcnsioned f.r iighting to peserve crown and 
c[ergv reserves, and all the other stronghohls o" corruption, in the hands 
the loc(sts who infest and disturb this Province. 
Dr. Rverson's simple rejoinder fo this attack on his Fathcr 
and Broïher was us follows : 
The man who could hold up the brave dcfcndcrs of out 
bornes and firesides o the scorn and contemp of the,r country- 
men, must be lost fo all patriotic and loyal feelings of hu,naniy 
for hose who took their lires in their hands in perilous 
Nov. 14th.--As fo the effec of the « impressions " upon the 
country generally, the following leer from Hallowell (Picton) 
writen fo Dr. Ryerson by his brother John, may be safely taken 
us an example of the feeling which they aç first evoked. It is 
charactcrized by strong and vigorous language, indicative of the 
stae of public opinion ai the ime. If is valuable from the fact, 
that while it is outspoken in ifs criticism of Dr. Ryerson's views, 
it touches upon the point fo which I have already referred, viz : 
the separ,tion into two sections of the powerful pary which vas 
then noted us the champion of popular rights. 5Ir. Ryerson 
says :-- 
Your article on the Political Parties of England bas created much excite- 
ment throughout these parts. The only good that can result from it is, the 
breaking up of the union which bas hitherto existed between us and the 
radicals. Were it hot for this, I should much regret its appcarance. But we had 
got so closely linked with tnose extreme men, in one way or another, that we 
cannot expect te, gt rid of them without feeling the shock, and, perhaps, it 
may as well corne now as anytime. It is out duty and iuterest to support 
the Government. Although there may be some abuses which bave crept in 
yet, I believe that we enjoy as many political and relious advantages as any 
people.. . Out public affairs are as well maua,,ed. as in an. other countrv.. As 
t respects the Reformers, so called, take Baldwin Bidwell, Rolph, and such 
men from their ranks, and there is scarcely one man of character or honour 
among them. I ara sorry to say it, but it is so. The best way for the present 
is for us to bave nothing to say about politics, but treat the Government with 
respect. Radcliffe, of the Cobourg Reformer, and Dr. Barker, of the Kingston 
Whig, have come out in their true character. Radcliffe is preparing a 
heavy charge against you. But let them corne; fear them hot ! I hope they 
will show themselves now. I thought that you, in your reply to W. L. Mac- 
kcnzie, did hot speak in. a sufficier.tly decided manner. You say you bave 


hot changed your views; but I hope you bave in some respects. Altbough 
you never were a tadical, yet have not we ail le.'med too much towartts them, 
and will we hot now snmrt tbr it a little ? But» the sooner it cornes on, the 
sooner it will be over. 
Rev. John Ryerson then gives the flrst intimation of the 
existence of that germ of hostility to the recently consummated 
Union on the part of the British Wçsleyan Missionaries in this 
country--a hostility »vhich became ag length so deep and wide- 
spread as to destroy the Union itself--a union »vhich »vas not 
fully restored until 1847. Mr. Rverson .points out the politica| 
animus of the movement, and p-roceeds :-- 
You see that the Missionaries are making great efforts to mare King',t«,n 
and York ruade exceptions to the general arrangements. Should the Enlish 
Committee listen to them, confidence will be entirely destn,yed. Ther 
objeet is to make the B,itish Conferenee believe hat we have supported 
Radical polities to an nnlimited extent, and that, thcrefore, the people will 
not submit to the Ufion with su«h people; they (the Missionaries) ,re, how- 
ever» the autlmrs of the whole trouble. Rev. Mr. Hetherington told me 
that they were gettig the back numbers of tbe (luardian to prove that we had 
been laolitical intiraidators ! They say that Mr. Marsden, the President, told 
the members at Kingston that il' they could make it appear that we had 
doue this, they should be exempted from the Union and be supplied with 
Missionaries from home. 
In a subsequent letter from Rev. John Ryerson, he disctsses 
his brother's "Impressions of Public Men in England," and 
uters a word of warning to the llethodist people who have 
allied themselves too closely with the disloyal part),. He says : 
What will be the result of your remarks in the Guardian on Political 
Parties in England, I cannot say. They will occasion much speculation, 
some jealousy, and bad feeling. I bave sometimes thought you had better 
hot bave written them, particularly at this time, yet I bave long been of tbe 
opinion (both with regard to measures and men) that we leaned too much 
towards Radicalism, and that it would be absolutely necessary to disengage 
ourselves from them entirely. You can see plainly that it is hot Reform, but 
Revohltion they are after. We should fare sumptuously, should we hot, wih 
W. L. Mackenie, of Toronto, and Radcliffe, of Cobourg, for our rulers! 1 
bave also felt very unpleasant in noticing the endeavours of these men (aided 
by some of our members) to introduce their relaublican leaven into our 
Ecclesiastical polity. Is it hot a little remarkable that hot one of out mem- 
bers» who bave entered into their laolitics, but has become a fnrious leveller 
in matters of Church Government, and these very men are the most re.uard- 
less of our reputation, and the most ready to imlaugn out motives and defame 
our character» when we, in any wav cross tbeir path. There are some things 
in your remarks I don't like; but, ô the whole, I am glad of their appearance., 
and I hope, whenever you bave occasion to speak of the Government» you 
wi]l do it in terms of respect I ara anxious that we should obtain the con- 
fidence of the Government, and entirely disconnect ourselves from that tibe 
of leellers, with whom we bave been too intimate and who are at any 
time, ready to turn around and sell us when we fail to please them. 
-hov. 20th.In another letter to Dr. Ryerson from his brother 
John, ai this date, he says : 


I deeply feel for you in the present state of agitation and trial. My own 
heart aches and sickens within me at times; I have no doubt however 
much of a philosopher you may be, that you at rimes participate in the saine 
feelings; but, pursuing a conscientious course, I hope you will at times he 
able to say : 
«, Courage, my soul! thon need'st not leur» 
Tby great Provider still is neuf." 
The following sympathetic leer from Dr. Ryerson's friend, 
Mr. E. C. Griflîn, of Waerdown, writen a the same ime, 
gives another proof of the unreasoning prejudice of those whose 
knowledge of the outer world was circum.cribed and superticial 
In England, Dr. Fyerson saw hings as they were. He was, 
therefore, not prepared for the burst of wrah that followed he 
plain recital of his "impressions" of men and things in England. 
Mr. Griflîn writes :-- 
The respect I bave for you and yours should at all times deter me fr«m 
bearing evil tidings, yet the same considcrati«,n would make it a duty undcr 
peculiar circumstunces. ¥ou have already learned that the public mind has 
been much agitated in consequence of your renmrks in the Gua.rdian on lIr. 
J(»seph Hume, bi.P., and Mr. Thomas Attwood, M.P. (see page 123). On this 
Circuit it is truly alarming--some of our most reslectable llethodists are 
threatening to leave the Church. The general iml»re.sion has obtained (how- 
e'er unjusdy) that you have « tul'ned downright Tory," which, in this 
country, whether moderate or ultra, seems to have but one meaning among 
the bulk of Reformers, and that is, as bcing an euemy to ail retbrm anti th« 
correction of acknowledged abuses. This geueral impression among the 
people bas created a l'everish discontent among tire Methodi.ts. The excite- 
ment is so high that you- subsequent explanation has seemed to be withoul; 
its desired effect. I should be glad if you would state distinctly in the Guardia 
what you meant in your co'espondence with the Colonial Secretm'y, when 
yo said you had no desire to intert'ere with the present emoluments of the 
Church clergy (or words to that effect); and also of the terre "e¢lual protec- 
tion to the different denominations." You are, doubtless, aware of the use 
ruade f these expressions by some of the journals, and, I am sorry to say, 
with too much efl'ect. These remarks, taaen in connection with those against 
Mr, I-lunm, is the pivot on which everything is turlmd againit :)'ou, againet 
the Guardia:n, an(! against the Methodists. 
A few days laer Dr. Ryerson received anoher letter from. 
lir. Griffin, in which he truhfully says :-- 
t)erhaps there have hot been many instances in which sophstry bas been. 
.apïlied more effectually to injure an individnal, or a body of Christians, as 
m the present instance. Whigs, tories, and radicals have ail united to crush, 
I may say at a blow, the lIethodists, and noue have tried to do so more 
effectually than Mr. W. L. Mackenzie. He persisted in it so as to make his 
i'riends generallybelieve that the cause of reform was ruined by you. ]dis abuse 
of you and your t'riends, and the ilethodists, is more than I can stand. ]de has 
cet«inly maniïested a great want of discernment, or he bas acted from design.. 
I see that the Hamilton 'ree P«ess has called in the aid of hir. F. Collins, of 
the Caadim 'reeman to assist in abusiag you and your whole family. 
From Augusa, Rev. Anson Green wroe abouç he saine rime, 
and in a similar srain, but hot so s5mlathetically. He says :-- 


I fear your impressions are bad ones. Our people are all in an uproar 
about them. 
_hrov, 22nd.---Rev. Wi]liam Ryerson writing from Kingston 
af this rime, reports the state of feeling there, tic says :- 
As to the Guavdian, I am sot .ry to inform you that it is becoming less 
pl)ular than formerly. If your English "impressions" are hot nmre 
acccl)table and uset'ul in ther parts than they are here, it will add litile to 
vour credit, or to the usefitlness of your pape to publish any more of 
[hem. 1 know that you bave been shameïully abused, and treated in a most 
bae manner, and by no one so much so as by Mr. ladcliffe of the Cobourg 
1eformer. I hope you will expose the statements and fires of the Reformer 
to ouc fricnds. ]t is rather unfortunate that if you did intend, as is said, to 
conciliate the Tory party in this country, you should bave expressed yourself 
in such a way as to be so much misunderstood. 
_hrov. 23rd.--Rev. Alvah A. Adams, writing from lrescott, 
says : 
There are a few disturbances in out Zion. Some are bent on making 
• nischiet: ¥ou need hot be snrprised that the Grenville Gazette speaks so 
• eoneemptuously of you and the cause in which you bave been, and are still, 
.engage, l. There are reasons why you need hot marvel at the great torrent 
of scurrilous invectives with whch his uselss columns bave of late 
lrov. 23vd.--Alhough no so inended by Dr. Ryerson, ye 
pu'blication of his " impressions," had he effec of developing 
he plans of Mr. W. L. Mackenzie, and hose who aced with 
him, much more rapid]y and fully bhan bhey could bave 
anicipaed. n bhe second supplement fo his Colo»ial 
Advocate, published ovember 23rd, r. lIackenzie used bhis 
unmisakeable language :-- 
The local authorities bave no means o orotect themselves against an 
injured people, if they pe'sist in their nncons'titulional career ...... 
Thcre are hot military euough to nphold a bad government for an bout. i| 
the Rubicon bas been psed; and well does Sir John Colborne know that 
a|though be may hire regiments of priests here» he may expect no more red- 
coats from Europe in those days of economv ...... He also knows 
that if we are to take examples from the Mther C.ntrv, the arbitrary l ro- 
ceedings of tbe officers f his government are s,ch as woull warrant the pcople 
to an open and avmeà resislan«. 
Dec. 6th.--Dr. Ryerson having received a protest5 from rive of 
his ministerial brebhren in bhe iagara District, * againsb his 
 Rev. lIessrs. David Wright, gaines Evans, rilliam (riffis, jun., lïleml , 
Wilkinson and Edwy Ryerson. The protest was as follows: We, the undersigned 
ministers of the W. l'I. Church, desirous to avert the evils whlch may probably 
result to our Zion f'om "impressions" ruade by certain political remarks in the 
editorial department of the Guardian, take this opportunity of expressing out 
sentiments for your satisfaction, and to save out characters from aspersion. First. 
We bave considet'ed, and are still of the saine opinion, that the clergy of the 
]piscopal Church ought to be deprived of every emolument derived from Govern- 
mental aid, and what are called the Clergy leserves. Secondly. That out 
poIitical views are decidedly the saine which they were pr¢vious to the visit of th¢ 
?ditor of the quardian ¢o Ëngland» and we believe that the views of out brethren 
1 the ministry are unchanged. 

1833-34] THE STCRY OF MY LIFE. 131 

"impressions" he wrote a remonstrance fo each of them, but 
this did not appease them. Rev. David Wright said :m 
As an individual I am hot at all satisfied either with the course you bave 
taken or the explanation given. Could you witness the confused state of out 
Church on Stamford Circuit ; the insults we receive, both from many of out 
members and others of good standing, you woul,! at once see the propriety of 
the steps we bave taken for out defence, tIardly a tea-party or meeting of 
any kind, but the Guardian is the topc of conversation, and tbe conversioa 
of its editor and ail the preachers to Toryism. The lanters and the Ryanites 
are very busy, and are doing us much harm. I ara more and more convinc«d 
of the impadence of the course you bave taken, especially at this tryin_« 
time in out Church. In Queenston, Drummondville, Chippewa, Erie, St. 
Davids, the Lane, and Lyons' Creek the preachers ae hooted at as they ride 
by. This is rather tTing. I assure you. 
Rev. James Evans sid :m 
¥ou request me hot to solicit any to continue the Guaràian who are dis- 
satified, and who wish to discominue. This is worse than all beside. And 
do you suppose that, in opposition to the wish of the Conference, and interest 
of the Church, I shall pay attention to your request? Iqo, my brother, I 
eannot; I will not It shall bë my endcavour to obtain and continue sub- 
scribers by allaying as far as practicable, their fears, rather than by telling 
them that they may discontinue and you will abide the consequences. I am 
astonished I I can only account for your strange and, I ara sure, un-Rver- 
sonian conduct and advice on one principle--that there is something alead 
whit.h you, flrough your superior political spyglass, bave discovered and thus 
shape your course, while we land-lubbers, ohort-sighted as we are, have not 
even heard of it. 
Dr. lyerson, therefore, challenged these rive ministers fo 
proceed against him as provided by the Discipline of the 
Church. In his eply to them, he lays down some important 
principles in regard fo the rights of an editor, and the duty of 
his ministerial accusers. He said : 
I beg fo say that I cnnot publish the criminating declaratlon 
of which you speak. You will therefore act your pleasure in 
publishing it elsewhere. The charges against me are either 
true or false. If they are truc, are you proceeding in the 
disciplinary way aginst me ? Though I am editor for the 
Conference, yet 1 bave individlal rights as well as you ; and 
the increased responsibility of my situation should, under those 
rights, if possible, be still more sacred. And if our Conference 
will place a watchman upon the wall of our Zion, and then 
allow its members to plunge their swords into him whenever 
they think he bas departed from his duty, without even giving 
him a court-martial trial,' then they are a different description 
of men from what I think they are. If, as you say, I have been 
guilty of imprudent conduct, or even "misrepresented my 
brethren," mkke your complaint fo my lresiding Elder, accord- 
ing to discipline, and t'hen may the decision of the Committee 
be published in the Gardan, or anywhere else that they may 

l ;;2 THE TORY O.F MY LI.FE. [CtAp. XI. 

s,y. So much for the disciplinary course. Again, iï "the 
clumour," as you call i, against the Gua.rdian be well founded, 
are you helping the Gua'rdi(n by corroborating tbe statement 
of that clamour ? Can Brother James Evans consistently or 
conscientiously ask an individual to take, or continue fo take 
the Guardian, when he or you p,Misb to the world the belicf 
that its principles are changed? Will this iet the "clamour?" 
Will this reconcile the members? Will this unit.e tbe preachers? 
Will this pronlote the harmony of the Curch ? Will it not be 
a fire-brand rather than the "seeds of commotion ?" One or 
two others here got a meeting of the male members of the ork 
Society, and propose4 resoluùons similar in substance to yours, 
which were opposed and reprobated by brother Lcha.dson, on 
the very disciplinary and prudential ground of which I speak, 
and rejccted by the Society. In your declaration you say no 
on account of «clamour," or accusations of editors or others, but 
on account of editorial remarks in the Guardian), "you express 
your sentiments to save vour character from aspersion "' :In 
this you imply that the eitor of the Guaxdian has misrepre- 
sented your sentiments, and aspersed your character ; and, if so, 
ha. he hot changed his principles ? And, if he has changed his 
principles, is he not guilty of falsehood, since he has positvely 
declared to the reverse? ¥ou therefore virtually charge bim 
with inconsistency, misrepresentation, and deliberate f.alsehood. 
ls hi the fruit of brotherly love ? Again, you say that "our 
political sentiments are the saine as before the visit of the 
editor of the Guardan to England." Is hot this equal to 
asserting that the editor's sentiments are hot the saine ? ¥ou 
therefore say that you love me; thaç you desire the peace of 
the Church, and the interests of the Gua'diav., yet you propose 
a course which will contirm the slanders of my enemies--to 
implicate me with inconsistency and falsehood--o injure the 
Guardian, and deprive yourselves of the power, as men of 
honour and truth, to recommend if--fo kindle and sanction 
dissatisfaction among out Church members--to arm preacher 
against preacher--and fo criminate a brother before the public, 
without a disciplinary trial. You say "our friends are looking 
out for it.":Is this the way, my broi,her, that you bave quieted 
their minds, by telling them that you. also were going fo 
criminate the editor ? :If this be so, I am noç surprised that 
there is dissatisfaction on ycur circmt, Brother Evans said 
that nothing but a denial of having changed my opinions, and 
an explicit statement of çhem, woul,l satisfy our friends. I dd 
so, and did so plainly and conscientiously. Yet you do hot 
even allude to this expression of my sentiments, but still insist 
upon doing what is far more than taking my lifestabbing ny 

1833-34] THE ,STORY 02' MY LI_b'.E. 133 

principles and integrity. I ask if this is my revard for 
endangering my life and enduring unparalleled labours, fo save 
the Socicties heretofore from being rent fo the very centre, and 
enduring ceaseless storms of slander and persecution for years 
past in defending the abused character of my brethren ? _Are 
they the first fo lift up their heel aginst me ? Will theyjoin 
in the hue and cry against me, rather than endure a "hoot," 
when I an unjustly treated and basely slandered ? I hope I 
bave not fallcn into such hands. 
Dr. Ryerson received af this rime a candid and kindly 
characteristic letter from his youngest brother, Edwy, ai Staln- 
ford, which indicated that a reaction was taking place in 
regard fo the much discussed "impressions." ]=[e says :-- 
The present agitated state of the Societies, partly from the Union, and, in 
a greater degree, t'fore your «impressions" (which would bave 1,een a blessing 
to out Societies. had they never been published) make it very unpleasant to 
ask even tor subscriptions to the Guavdiau. We are here in a state of com- 
motion; politics run high, and religion low. " The Guavdian has turned 
Tory," is the hue and cry, and many appear to be under greater concern 
about it, than thev ever were about the salvation of their «ouls. Many again, 
bave got wonderf'ully wise, and pretend to reveal (as a friend, but in reality 
as an enemy) the secrets of y,,ur policy. Under these unpleasant circum- 
stances, the Ranters bave availed themselves of the opportunity of planting 
themselves at nearly all out posts, and sowng tares in out Societies. 
You bave received a protest, signed by several preachers, and ny naine 
among them. Those were my impressions at the time. Thereïore I thought 
it mydutv, in connection with my brethren, to make my protest. I bave, 
however (ince seeing the G«ardi«»,), been led to believe you had hot changed 
from what you were. lIany of the preachers are rejoiced that you were put 
in the editorial chair, raid i'eel strongly disposed to exert their influence that 
you may hot be displaced. 
.Dec. 2nd.--On this day Dr. Ryerson received a kind word of 
encouragement from Mr. Alex. Davidson, a literary friend in 
Port Hope, afterwards of iagara. Ho said : 
I bave had an opportunity of seeing most of the provincial papers. They 
exhibit a miserab]e picture of the stat¢ of the press. The conduct of the 
editors ought, I thnk, to be exposed. I bave been afraid that i'rom such 
unmerited abu»e, you would qmt the Guavdian in disgust, and I ara glad to 
see that, though your Imnd may be as sensitive as that of any other person, 
you remain firm. 
Another indication of the reaction in regard fo the « impres- 
sions" is mentioned in a note received from Rev. Ephraim 
Evans, Trafalgar. He says :-- 
hIr. Thos. Cartwright, of Streetsville, who had given up the Guavdian, bas 
ordered it to be sent to him again so that he may hot seem fo countenance 
the clamour that bas been raised against you. Mr. Evans adds: « I ara 
happy to find that the agitation produced by the un,varrantable conduct of 
the pless generally, is rapidlv subsiding ; and, I trust, nay, am certain, that 
the late avowal of your sentiments, will be perfectly satisfactory to every 
sensible and ingenuous mind. I an, upon the whole, led fo believe that 
lIethodism will weather out ths storm also, and lose hot a spar." 


Dec. 6th.--Among the many letters of sympathy received by 
Dr. Ryerson ai this rime, was one from his Father, in which he 
says :-- 
I perceive by the papers that you bave met wirh tempestuous weather. 
devouLly hope th«t the Great Pilot will conduct yoa slly through the vcks 
and cluicksands on either side. 
J«n. 6th, 1834.--In a letter from Rev. Anson Green, 
Augusta, it was apparent that the ride of populttr opinion 
againsç Dr. Ryerson had turned. He said 
I bave been very nmch pleased indeed with the Cru, a'dian during the last 
'ev¢ months. There is a wry great iraprovement in it. In this opinion I ara 
not alone. ¥our remarks on the Clergy Reserve question were very t]mely and 
highly satisfactory. A number ol" ou" brethren bave wished me to express 
to you the pleasure the]r feel in the course wh]ch you bave pursued as editor. 
There has been very great prej udice against you in these parts,among preachers 
and people, btt I tbink they are dy]ng ot and will, I trust shortly entirely 
disappear. I hope we shall soou see " eye to eye." 
Ma'ch 5th.--In the Gua'dian of this day, Dr. P, yerson 
intimated that : 
Among many schemes resorted fo by the abbettors of Mr. 
Mackenzie to injure me, was the circulation of ail kinds of 
rumours against my character and standing as a ministeL'. For 
proof, it was represented that I was denied access to the 
Wesleyan pulpit in this town. When these statelnents were 
made early in the year, the stewards and leaders of the York 
Society met on the llth of lst January, and passed a resolution 
to the efict 
That beiug anxious, lest, under exeatiug circumstances, you might be 
temlted to Vithhold your ministrations fm the York congregation, they 
desire their Secretary to inform you that if is their wish, and they biieve it 
a dt, ty you owe to the (burch of Christ, to t'avour it with your views on 
unsearchable riches as offert as an opportunity may present i*self. 
As these rumours have now been revived, I published this 
resolution in the G,ea'dian of to-day. 
The cttpital offence charged against Dr. 1RoEerson in publishing 
his "impressions" was his exposure of Joseph Hume, M.P., the 
friend and patron of Mr. Mackenzie. (See pages 11 and 123.) 
In the Gua.dian of December llth, Dr. Ryerson fully met 
that charge. Among other things he pointed out: 
1st. That, having voted for a Church establishment in India, 
lIr. Hume was the last man who should bave been entrusted 
with petitions from Upper Canada, against a Church establish- 
ment in Upper Canada. 2nd. That Methodists elnigrating to 
this country, when they learn that Mr. Hume is regarded as a 
sort of representative of the principles of the Methodists in Upper 
Canada, immediately imbibe strong prejudices agMnst them, 
refusing to unite with them, and even strongly opposing them, 

1833-34] THE STOIY OF IY LIt.E. 135 

saying that such Methodists are Radicals--a terre which, ia 
England, conveys precisely the saine ide hat the terre 
Republican does in this Province. Thus the prejudices which 
exist between a portion of the Canadian and British Methodists 
here, are heightened, and the breach widened. 3rd. That even 
adherents of the Church of England here who were Reformers in 
England join the ranks of those opposed fo us when they know 
tha Mr. Hume is  chosen representative of our views in 
England; for the personal animosity between the Whigs and 
Reformers and Radicals in England is more biffer, if possible, 
thn between the Radicals and Tories, and far more rancorous 
than between the Whigs and Tories. There is just as much 
diierence between an English Reformer and an avowed Eng- 
lish Radical as there is between a Canadian Reformer and an 
avowed Canadian Republican. In the interests of the Method- 
ists, therefore, religiously and politically, the allusion fo Mr. 
Hume was justifiable and necessary. Dr. Ryerson continues:-- 
I lnay mention that so strongly impressed was I with these 
views, tha in an intet-view which I had with Mr. Secretary 
Stanley, a few days before the Clergy Reserve petitions were 
presented by Mr. Hume, I remarked that the people of Upper 
Canada, hot being acquainted with public men in England, had 
sent them fo the care of a gentleman of influence in the financial 
aitirs of Great tritain, but that I was apprehensive that ho 
was hot the best qualified fo advocate a purely legal and 
religious question. Mr. Secretary Stanley smilingly interrupted 
me by asking "Is if Hume ?" 1 replied, "If is, but I hope this 
circuInstaee will hot have the leat influence upon your mind, 
Mr. Secretary Stanley, in giving the subject that important and 
full consideration which ifs great importance demands." Mr. 
Stanley replied : "o, Mr. Ryerson, be assured that the subjecg. 
will not be in the least prejudiced in my mind by any circum- 
stance of that kind; but I shall give if the most important and 
grave consideration?' 
May 2¢th.-Within three months after Dr. Ryerson had 
sLated these facts in regard fo Mr. Hume, overwhelming 
evidence of the correctness of his statement that Mr. Hume vas 
unfit fo act as a representative, in the tritish Parliament, of the 
people of Upper Canada, was given by Mr. Hume himself in a 
letter aldressed fo Mr. W. L. Mackenzie, dated 29th l[arch, 
1834. In that letter Mr. Hume stated that ZIr. Mackenzie's 

Election to, and subsequent ejcction from the Legislature, must haster 
that crisis which is ïast approaching in the affairs of the Canadas, and which 
will terminate in indpendence and freedom from the baneful dominatioa of 
tire mther couutry. 


He also advised 
The proceedings between 177 and 178 in America ought net to be 
forgotten; and to the honour of tbe Amer[cans, for the interests of the 
eivilized world, let their conduct and the result be ever in view. 
Dr. Ryerson added : There is no mistaking the revolutionary 
and treasonable character of this advice glven fo Canadians 
through Mr. W. L. Mackenzie. Yet I have been denounced for 
exposing the designs of such revolutionary advisers ! 
The following is an extract from Mr. W. L. Mackenzie's 
remarks in the Colonial Advocate on Mr. Hume's letter :-- 
Tbe indignant feeling of the honest old Reformer (Hume), when he became 
acquainted with the heartless slanders of tire unprincil,led ingrate Ryerson, 
may he eas]ly conce]ved from the tone «,,, his letter .... Mr. Mackenzie will 
be prepared to hand the original letter te he ]Iethodist Coaference. 
J'ee 4h.--In the Guadian of this date, Dr. Ryerson 
replied ai length fo Mr. }lume's let.ter, pointing out how 
utterly, and totally false were Mr. Hume's sttements in regard 
fo himself. }te, in June, 1832, expre.sed his opinion of ]ir. 
Hmne (pages 118 and 128). }le then said :-- 
That was my opinion of hic: Hume, even belote I advocated 
the Clergy Reserve pettion in England,--such it was after I 
conversed with him personally, and witnessed his proceeding, s,-- 
such if is now,--and such must be the opinion of every Iritish 
subject, after reading Mr. }lume's revolutionary letter, in which 
he rejoices in the approach of a crisis in the affairs of the 
Canadas, "which will terminate in independence and freedom 
from the baneful domination of the mother country!" I stated 
to Mr. Mackenzie more than once, when he called upon me in 
London, that I could not associate myself with his political 
measures. But notwithstanding all my caution, I, in fact, got 
into bad company, for which I bave now paid a pretty fir 
price .... I cannot but regard if as a blessing and i,app]ness fo 
the ]Iethodist connexion ai large, that they also, by the 
admission of all parties, stand so completely distinct from 
Messrs. Hume and Mackenzie, s fo be involved in no responsi- 
bility and disgrace, by this premature announcement of their 
»evolutionary purposes. 
Oct. 25th.--As to the finM result of the ag'itation in regard 
.-%0 the " lmpressions," Rev. John Ryerson, writing from Hallo- 
well (Picton), ai this date, says :-- 
The work of schism bas been pretty extensive in some parts of this 
District. There bave as the result of it le%, or bave been expelled, on the 
Waterloo Circuit, 150 ; on the Bar of Quinte, 40; in Belleville, 47; Sidney, 
50; Cobourg, 8; making in all 8"20. There bave been received on these 
.circuits since Conïerence 170, which leaves a balance againot us of 150. 

1833-34] THE 8TORY OF MY LIFE. 137 


The resul (on the membership of the Societies) of this 
politico-religious agïtation was more or less the saine in other 
parts of the Connexion. The publication of the "impressions" 
was (fo those who had for years been in a state of cbronic war 
with the powers that be) like the falling of the thundcrbol of 
Jove out of a cloudless sky. I unexpectedly precipitated a 
crisis in provincial affairs. If brough men face fo face with a 
new issue. An issue too which they had no hough of ; or, if 
if had presented iself fo their minds, was regarded as a 
remote, if possible, contingency. Their experience of the 
working of "]ritish institutions" (as the parody on them in 
Upper Canada was called), had so excited their hostility and 
embittered their feelings, tha when they af first heard Dr. 
Ryerson speak in terms of eulogy of the working of these 
institutions in the mother country, they could no, or would 
not, distinguish beween such institutions in England and 
their professed counterpart in Upper Canada. lor could tbey 
believe that the great champion of their cause, who in the past 
had exposed the pernicious and oppressive workings of the so- 
called British institutions in Upper Canada, was sincere in his 
exposition of the principles and the promulgation of doctrines 
in regard fo mon and things in Britain, which were now declared 
by Mr. W. L. Mackenzie fo be heretical as well as entirclyopposed 
fo views and opinions which he (Dr. Ryerson) had hitherto held 
on these impo¢ant questions. The nove]ty of the "impressions" 
themselves, and the biterness with which they were af once 
assailed, confused the public mind and embarrassed many of 
Dr. t2yerson's friends. 
In these days of ocean telegraphy and almost daily inter- 
course by stemn with ]ritain, we can scarcely realize how far 
separated Canada was from England fifty ye,rs ago. ]esides 
this, the channels through which that intercourse was carried on 
were few, and often of a partizan character. " Downing Stree 
[Colonial Office] influence," and "Downing Stree interference 
vith Canadian rigbts," were popular and favourite topics of 
declamation and appeal with the leaders of a large section of the 
community. :No tha here did no exist, in many instances, 
serious grounds for the accusations against the Colonial Office ; 
but they, in most cases, arose in that office from ignorance rather 
than-.from design. However thecauses of complaint were often 
greatly exaggerated, and very often designedly so by intercsted 
parties on both sides of the Atlantic. 
This, Dr. Ryerson soon discovered on hls firs visi fo England, 
in 1833, and in his pers6nal intercourse with the Colonial 

138 2"IIi" TOIY OF ,MY LIFE. [CA'. XI 

Secretaries and other public men in London. The manly 
generosiçy of his naçure recoiled from being a party fo the 
misrcpresentation and injustice which was curren$ in Canada, 
when he had satisfied himself of the truc state of the case. 
tic, çherefore, on his return fo the Province, gave the public 
the benefit of his observation and experience in England. 
In th lighç of to-day whaç he wrote appears fair and reason- 
able. Iç was the natural expression of pleased surprise thaç 
men and things in England were hOt so bad as had been repre- 
sented; and that there was no just cause for either alarm or ill 
feeling. I4is comparisons of parties in England and in Canada 
were by extreme political leaders in Canada considered odioua 
Hence çhe storm of invective which his observations raised. 
He showed ineidentally çhat the real enemies fo Canada were 
noç those who ruled af Downing Streeç, but those who set them- 
selves up--within çhe walls of Parliamenç in England and 
their prompters in Canadawas the exponents of the views and 
feelings of çhe Canadian people. 
The result of such a proceeding on Dr. Ryerson's part eau 
easily be imagined. Mr. Hume in England, and Mr. W. L. 
lIackenzie in Canada, took the alarm. They very properly 
reasoned thaç if Dr. Ryerson's views prevailed, çheir occupaçion 
as agitators and fomenters of discontenç would be gone. 
Hence the extraordinary vehemence which characterized their 
denunciations of the writer who had so clearly exposed (as he 
did more fully aç a later period of the controversy), the dis- 
loyalty of çheir aires, and the revolutionary character of theit 
This assault on Dr. ]yerson was entire]y disproportionate fo 
the cause of offence. Were ifhot that the moral effect of what 
he wrot¢wmore than what he actually said--was feared, because 
addressed fo a people who had always listened fo his words 
wih deep attention and great respect, if is likely that his words 
would bave passed unchallenged and unheeded. 

I bave given more than usual prominence fo this period of 
Dr. Ryerson's history--although he bas lefç no record of if in 
the "Sçory" which he had written. Buç I bave donc so in 
justice fo himself, and from the fact that if marked an im- 
portant epoch in his lire and in the history of çhe Province. Iç 
was an evenç in which the native nobility of his character 
asserted itself. The generous impulse which moved him fo 
defend llr. Bidwell, when maligned and misrepresented, and 
Sir Charles Metcalfe, whom he looked upon as unjustly treated 
and as a martyr, prompted him fo do full justice fo English insçi- 

1833-34] TIIE STORY OF MY LIFE. 139 

tutions, and fo parties and leaders there, even a the expense of 
his own preconceied notions on the subject. 
By doing so he refused fo be of those who would perpetua.te 
an imposition upon the credulity of his countrymen, and 
especiaily of those who had trusted him and had looked up fo 
him as a leader of men, and as an exponent of sound principles 
of government and public policy. And he refused tbe more 
when that imposition was practised for the benefit of those in 
whom he had no confidence, and fo the injury of those for 
whose welfare he had laboured for years. 
Dr. Ryerson preferred fo risk the odium of interested 
partisans, rather than fail fo tell his countrymen truly and 
tankly the real state of the case--who and what were the men 
and parties with whom they had fo do in Englndither as 
persons in offlcial life, or as members of Parl':an, ent, or writers 
for the press. He felt i fo be his duty fo warn those who 
would heed his warning of the danger which they incurred in 
following the unchllenged leadership of men whose aim he 
felg fo be revolution, and whose spirig was disloyalty igself, if 
not a thinly disguised treason. 
Afger the storm of reproach and ca]umny had passed away, 
there were thousands in Upper Canad who had reason fo 
cherish with respect and love the name of one who, af a critical 
rime, had so fithfully warned them of impending danger, and 
saved them from political and social ruin. Suh gratitude 
was Dr. Ryerson's sole reward. 

If would be impossible, within the compass of this "Story," 
fo include any details of the speeches, editoriais, or other 
writings of Dr. Ryerson during the many years of contes for 
civil and religious rights in Upper Canada. The Guardian, 
the newspaper press (chiefly that opposed fo Dr. Ryerson), and 
the records of the House of Assembly contain ample proof of 
the severity of the protracted struggle which finally issued in 
the establishment on a secure foundation of the religious and 
denominational privileges and freedom which we now enjoy. 
To he Presbyterian,% Congregationalists, Bptists, etc., who 
joined heartily with the Methodist leaders in the prolonged 
strugle, the gratitude of the country mus ahvays be due. 
J. G. H. 

Ma'ch 7th.In the midst of his perplexing duties as editor, 
and the storm of personal attack which his " impressions " had 
evoked, Dr. Ryerson received a letter from his Mother.. If mus 
bave been fo him like "good news from  far country." Full 


of love and gratitude o God, if would be fo him like waters of 
refreshment fo a weary soul. His Mother gaid :-- 
With emotions of gratitude fo God, I now write fo you, fo 
let you know that the state of my health is as good as usual. 
Surely the Lord is good, and doeth good. and His tender mercies 
are over me as a part of the work of His hands. I find that 
my affections are daily deadening fo the things of earth, and m N 
desires for any earthly good decreasing. I have an increase of 
mv desire for holiness of heurt, and conformity fo all the will of 
Gd. I can say with the poet, 
"Corne liïe, corne death, or corne what will» 
His footsteps I will tbllow still." 
I long fo say, "I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me." 
Besiege the throne of grace, dear Egerton, in my behalf. Pray 
that the Lord would finish his work, and cut if short in 
righteousness, and make my heart a fit temple for the Holy 
Ghost fo dwell in. Oh, my son, b« continually on your guard. 
You have need fo believe firmly, fo pray fervently, fo work 
abundantly. Live a holy lire, die daily; watch your heart; 
guide your senses ; redeem your rime ; love Christ, and long for 
glory. Give my love fo your wife, and fo all whom who may 
enquire for me, and accept a share yourself, from your affction- 
Charlotteville, March th, 183. 

After his return from England, Dr. Ryerson received a letter 
from Rev. Wm. Lord, dated Manchester, 25th March, 1834, in 
which he referred fo an incident of Dr. Ryerson's visit fo his 
house wh;_le in England. He says :-- 
Your company, I ara thankful to say, was very useful to several members 
of my farnily. The last time you prayed with us, an influence was rece{ved 
by one or two, the effects of which have remained to this day. I now allude 
rnore particularly to , who more than twenty tirnes since» bas met 
rne at the door» saying» "Have you a letter from Mr. Ryerson   



R. RYERSON bas lefg nohing in his "Story" o illustrate 
this period of his personal history, nor he srife and 
division which followed he consummaion of the union of he 
Briish and Canadian Conferences. These unoward evens 
are, however, fully described in the "Ei»ochs of Canadian 
Methodism," pages 247-311: They arose chiefly out of hc 
differences which disurbed he Briish and Canadian Mehodis 
Socieies in Kingson and other places, and the scparation 
in he Socieies generally, caused by the establishment of he 
Mehodist Episcopal Church in 1834. 
I bave already given, in chaper xi., page 128, an exrac of 
a leer o Dr. Ryerson, from his brocher John, indicaing thc 
causes of srife beween he Briish and Canadian Socieies. 
give he following leer, also from the same genleman, wrien 
from Hallowell early in November, 1833, in which he said 
Brother William and I called on the Rev. Mr. Hetherington at Kin.7ton. 
l-Ie said :---That there could be no union; that we were Radicals; tiret they 
would hot be united with us ; that the District Meetings o[ Lower Canada, 
ttaliïax, etc., intended to make common cause with them; especially 
they intended to remonstrate against giving up York and Kingston. They 
also intended to appeal to the British Confcrence, and if they were hot 
heard by it they would appeal to the British people. If the British Confer- 
enee will allow its members to throw firebrands, arrows, and death around 
in this way, and reciprocate their proceedings al'ter this manner with im 
punity, they are very different men from what I have taken them to be. 
Nov. 20th.In a subsecluent letter fo Dr. Ryerson, his 
brother John says : 
I fear much for the Union from the English Misslonary party. Shou]d 
they, from any consideration, undertake to retain Kingston and York, out 
cause there will be ruined. In case of such an event, I will retire im- 
mediately and bid farewell to the strife and toil in which we have been 
engaged ever since we bave. been travellin¢,preachers. Let me know woh 
have thrown up the Gurdan. You will bave seen the Cobourg Reforner's 
attacks. It is of much more importance for you to expose Mr. Radcliffe, the 
editor, than any one else, and point out that, in his present enmity to 
]Y[ethodist principles, this is hot the fir.t time he bas endeavoured to break 
the ]Y[ethodist ranks, and to sow the seeds of discord among her friends. 

142 THE STORY OF MY LIFE. [Cri,tf. XII. 

I would take good care hot to lean a hairsbreadth towards radicalism. 
Che ressort of their making this onsluught is to scare you, and induce you 
to sa)" something which will excite the jcalousy of the Government, and the 
disapprobation of «,ur British brethren, and thereby destroy us with them as 
l, hey seek to do with other ptrties. 
ov. 22d. Whaç is çhus stated by his brother John was 
corrobora.ted by lais brother Willia,n, who was stationed 
Kingston, and who, in a letter fo Dr. Ryerson, said 
_ need hot say what my fcelings were when I arrived at this place, and 
round that arrangements had been made by Mr. Marsden. in violation of the 
nnderstanding with the Cod'erence, and in deliance of the opinions ana 
-ishes of every che of our friends in the town and country whose feelings 
bave hot only been wounded aml grieved, but bave rendered the prospects 
of a union in this place more than ever entirely hopeless. I have hot heen 
eonsidered lit (probably for want ot ability) to act as Superientendent of 
such an important station; I have no authority to receive or expel a member, 
or even to preside in a meeting of Stewards and Leaders; while ny Superin- 
tendent is in MontreaI or Quehec; whether or hot he will so stoop as to visit 
us st all, we cannot say. Bsidcs beiug shut out of the British Wesleym 
Clmp.l, every possible means is 1)ring used fo preveut a single individual of 
their Society from attending out Chapel; and my liehl of labour is hot only 
greatly circumscribed, but the prospect of u«el'uhess is ne;trly destroyed. 
What nav feelings must be, under such circumstances, yt}u cau easily judge. 
I eau on]y y lhat as soou as I eau sec a way opeaed, and eau tic so eonsig- 
ently, I will hot lbour as a tuvelling preacher Che day longer. 
Janeary 8th, 183.His brother John, in another letter to 
Dr. Ryerson from Hallowell, said :-- 
Wh«,ever may be the agents in making alteralions in out economy, I 
will hot be Che. With « improvements," alterations, union.% anti disunion% 
we have been agitated long enough. I ara doue with sueh busiess, hene- 
fortb and forever. At out last Conference it was understood, and expressly 
stated that no alterati,ns would hereafter be attempted; and so we bave 
assnred the people. But behold, before they receive that assurance, some 
alterations are mooted. Do away with the Presiding Eders, lessen the 
Districts, etc., and a d«,zen other things which viil necessarily foll«w. The 
ressort urged f,r these changes is worse than the things themselves--namely: 
If we douer, the British Missionaries will write to the Superintendents 
and raise snch a s/crin in England, etc., etc. If this is the wv we are to be 
governed, and il" this is the state of the Connexion at home, the esolutins on 
Union, on parchment or paper, are a miserable lhree. The more I think on 
this subject, the worse I like it. 
In a letter from Kingston fo Dr. Ryerson on this subject, 
Rev. Joseph Stinson says : 
I have doiae lny utmost to promote the union of the two Societies in this 
town. If things are earried with toc high a hand, we shall lose our Kingston 
Ohapel ,qd congregation altogether; and, should the Kingston people 
their Chap«.l against us, it will be impossible to keep things quiet in Lower 
Canada. I do hot think it neeessary to sacrifice the Union to Kingston, nor 
is it neeessary to sacrifice Kingston, beeause a number of d saffected radicals 
in the Bay of Quinte like to make the state of things here an excuse t'or 
their anti-nethodistical proceedings. If there were no Kingston in existence 
these meu would never cordially love the Union. 

1834] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 143 

April, 1834.--I)r. Ryerson received a leLter from Lhe new 
President of Lhe Canada Conference (Re,c. Edmund Grindrod) 
dated London, England, in which the latter said :q 
Ore ob]ect of my visit will be fo allav the hostility of our Societies in tbe 
Lower Province to their union with us. 
Mr. Alder (said 1Vit. Grindrod) was Lo have accompanied him, 
but af Mr. Bunting's suggestion this plan was abandoned in the 
The frieds in Lower Canada, wher they bave had time to reflect, would 
return to better views and feelings. 
Dec. 3rd.--Writing fo Dr. Ryerson from Kingston, af this 
date, Rev. John C. Davidson* says :-- 
I bave beer told by the most irfluential members of the Leaders' iIeeting 
here that pledges to the followirg effect have been most solemnly giver to 
them by lr. Alder and i'[r. Grindrod, riz :--That the members of the 
British Society here did hot, and were never to make a part of the Societies 
governed by the Canada Conference; that they were fo remain as they 
always were; that their numbers were fo be returned to the home Confcrence; 
that our Society was to be merged in theirs; and Kingston become the head 
of the lIissionary establishment in Canada,lalwa.s fo be the residence of 
the Superintendent, who was fo control and regulate the Kingston Societies; 
and tha the Presiding Elder was fo have nothing to do with the town; that 
a large chapel was to be forthwith built,lto be deeded to the British Con- 
ference; and that the mirister in charge of Kirgston was always to be an 

Towards the close of this year, the bIethodist Episcopal 
Church in Canada was organized. Full details of this division 
are given by Dr. Ryerson in the " Epochs of Canadian Method- 
ism," pages 270-288. Happily this separated branch of the 
great Methodist family is being re-united fo the parent stock in 
1883. Further reference fo the subject is, therefore, unneces- 
sary in this " Story." Tevertheless if should be remembered 
that in the discussion and controversy which for years followed 
this event, Dr. Ryerson occupied a foremost place as the cham- 
pion on the Wesleyan Methodist side. 

* This gent]eman entered tho ]Iethodist Church in 1827, joined the Church of 
England in 1854, and was for many years a minister of a congregation in the 
Province of Quebec. I-le died in 1881. 



S a|ready !ntimated in Chpter xi., the publication of Dr. 
Ryerson s " Impressions " of England, etc., in the Gua'- 
dian of 1833, excited quite a political and social sensation. 
Public men of all sh,des of opinion had their feelings al once 
enlisted for or against the Editor of that paper, and con- 
demned or commended his course accordingly. 
Such a result did not cause much immediate concern to Dr. 
Ryerson. tic, as Editor, claimed from the first, and his 
opponents outside of the Connexion admitted, that in battling 
for religious equality and denominational rights, he should be 
left untrammelled. In other words, that as Editor of a leading 
paper like the Gua'dia, he should be left free to counsel, to 
advise and warn, and, if necessary, to take strong ground on 
ail questions involving purely civil rights, and the constituional 
exercise of the prerogative on the part of the Executive. This 
was the more necessary, as civil and religious freedom were 
largely identicl in those days of undefined prerogative, irre- 
sponsible government, and inchoate institutions. 
All parties, tberefore, tacit!y conceded what the Editor of the 
Gua'd¢an c|aimed--a wide latitude and a reasonable discretion 
in dis¢ussingquestions of the day which involved either civil 
rights or religious freedom. This wise diretion was the more 
necessary from the fact that the Gua'diaa was unquestionably 
the leading newspaper during these years, and was edited with 
more than ordinary ability and power.* 
* The amount of postage paid by newspapers would be a fait inc]i- 
tion of their circulation. For instance, in 1830-1, the postae on the 
Christian Guardian was £8 sterling ($1,140), which exceeded by £6 tbe 
aggregate postage paid by the thirteen following newspapers in Upper 
Canada al tbat time, viz. :--BIackenzie's Colonial Advocate, £57; Th« Courier, 
£45; Watchman, £4; Brockvill« lecorder, £16 ; Brockville Gaette, 6; 
1Viagara Gleaner and Herald, 17; Hanilton Froc Press, £11; Kizgston 
H«rad, 11; Kingston Chronicle, 10; Perth Examiner, 10; Palriot, .£6, 
St. Calharies Journal, £6; York Observer» £3. Total , as against £'28 
paid by the Guardia alone.H. 

1834-35] 7"IIE SI'ORY OF MY LIFE. 

Besicles, there were many thoughtful men who took llttle 
part in politics, and yet who looked with larm on the claires 
and encroachments of the Family Compact,--a powerful and 
influential party, and dominant alike in chu,'ch and state. 
Many of the able public men of the day, who were moderate in 
ther views, were nevertheless the champions of popular 
rights. These men were Messrs. :Bidwell, :Baldvin, Dunn, and 
otherso Their influence was strongly felt in the ttouse of 
Assembly, and was sustained by their great moral worth and 
high social position. To such men the poweful ald of the 
Guardian, in advocating the principles of equal justice fo all 
parties alike, was indispensable; and from its support they 
derived much strength, and were greatly aided ih maintaining 
their position in the ttouse and in the country. 
If was under these circumstances, and amid the peculiar exi- 
gencies of the times, that the Christian Gua'dian bccame the 
great organ of public opinion on the liberal side in Upper 
Canada. It can, therefore, be well understood how a such a ti,ne, 
when the supremacy of party was the question of the hour, the 
publication of Dr. Ryerson's "impressions"candid and moderate 
as they werefell like a bombshel! amongst those in Canada. 
who had set up as political idols such men as ttume and Roebuck: 
in England. To dethrone such idols was of itself bad enough ; bu 
that was not the head and front of Dr.Ryerson's offending. Wha; 
gave such morta] offence was that Dr. Ryerson saw any good 
whatever in the moderate English Conservative (though he saw 
none in the English Tory). And worse still, that he saw many 
mdesirable things in the English Whigs, and nothing good in 
the English Radicals. To give special point fo these criticisms 
and comparisons Dr. Ryerson stated that : 
Radicalism in England appeared to me to be another word fol" Republican- 
ism, with the naine of King instead of President .... and that the 
very description of the public press which in England advocates the lowest 
ladicalism, is the foremost in opposing and slandring the Methodists in 
this Province. Hence the fact that some of these editors bave been amongst 
the lowest of the English Radicals previous to their egress ïrom the mother 
The point of this criticism struck home; and, on the very 
day on which it appeared, the cap was fitted upon the head of the 
leading radical of the province. In fact, he placed if there 
himself, and thenceforth proclaimed war to the knife against 
the Editor of the Guaràian. (See page 1,5.) 
With singular ability and zeal did Mr. W. L. Mackenzie 
carry on this warfare, tte at once saw what would be the 
effect of the new departure. And so promptly and energetically 
did he denounce the '%rch-aostate Egerton, alias Arnold, lyer- 


son" trs tf deserter, that he secured with little diflïculty an 
impromptu verdict from the public trginst him. This hethe 
more readily accomplished, by the tid of st least hall  
dozen editors of newsppers in vtrrious parts of the province, 
while Dr. Ryerson was single-handed. Not only did these 
editors joii with great vigour in the hue and cry against Dr. 
Ryerson (for they had nmny scores of their own to settle with 
their powerful rival), but many of Dr. Ryerson's own brethren 
were carried away by the sudden outburst of passion against 
him. Hundreds of the supporters of the Gua'dia turned 
from him, as a deserter, and many gave up the paper. 
If is true that thc ride soon turned; and those who had 
refused aL first fo heed, or even fo listen fo, the words of 
warning uttered by Dr. Ryerson in this crisis, were afterwards 
glad fo profit by them, and thus saved themselves in rime from 
the direful consequences which followed during the sad events 
of 1837-38. 
The effect, however, of that severe and unexpected encounter 
with irrational prejudice (joined fo the hostility of thoe 
whose plans were premature]y disclosed and frustrated) was 
too much for one who, as a Christian minister and a loyer of 
his country, was filled with higher aires than those of a mere 
In çhe course of the discussion whieh followed, Dr. Pyerson 
e:mae into eontae with some of the more unreasoning of his 
breçhren. (See paes 180-18.) The question was raised as ço 
how far the tardian should be involved in eonflieçs like he 
present, whieh from çheir very natmre introdueed an apple of 
diseord into çhe Connexion, as çhey pa, rook more of a politieal 
han of a religious eha, raeer. This question was pressed upon 
inembers of çhe Conferenee by çhe British Missionaries, whose 
national prejudiees and politieal sensibiliçies were, as çhey 
alleged, wounded by the adverse sçrieures of the Editor of the 
Gtardia on Chureh Establishmençs, the Clergy Reserve 
question, and kindred çopies. 
Knowing he impossibility of reeoneiling views so opposit 
as çhose expressed by the Briçish Missionaries and çhose of the 
greaç majority of Oanadian Methodists (as represented by 
he zardia), Dr. Ryerson resolved ço retire from çhe editr- 
hip. This, by a, vote of his breçhren in çhe Oonferenee of 1884, 
he was no permiçted ço do. But, like a wise and prudent eoun- 
seller amongst men of differing views, he determined fo take 
the initiative in settling, on a saçisfaetory basis, çhe future course 
of çhe zada as fo çhe discussion of politieal and social 
questions. Aç tha, Conferenee, çherefore, he prepa, red and 
submiçed a series of resolutions ço the following efl'eet : 

1834-35] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 147 

1. That the OErlst¢an Guardian, as the organ of the Conïerence, shall be 
l)roperly and truly a rcligious and literary journal, to explain our doctrines 
and institutions, and, ia the sl)irit of meekness, detnd tl, em when neces.ary; 
to vindicate our character, if expedient, when misrepresented ; to maintaia 
out religious privileges etc. 2. To publish general news, etc. 3. That 
the ChrCstian Guardian shall not be the medium of discussing political 
questions, nor the merits of political parties; as it is injurious to the intcrests 
of religion, and derogator to our character as a relious body, to have our 
Church amalgamated or identified with any political l)arty. 
These resolutions were cordially adopted by the Conference. 
October 4th, 1834.Iin a letter received by Dr. Ryerson from 
Rev. G. Marsden, Liverpool, the latter referred to this sub]ect 
and said :I 
Your continuance in office, as editor is of very high importance ; indeed, 
in some respects it is essential to the consolidation of the Union. Loyaliy 
tc our Sovereign, and firm attachment to the British Constitution will be 
supl)orted by it. You will also be able to defcnd, and to support s ,uml 
Wesleyan Methodism ; and the foundation being now l¢ùd, you will b able 
to guard it well. 
Rev. E. Grindrod. also writing from England, said :-- 
From the Christian Guardian, I perceive that you bave had a hard battle 
to fight, but vou have proved victorious; and at a future day, I have no 
doubt, you wil rejoice that the Lord counted you worthy to surfer in the 
acllievement of an object which will probably result in immense benefit to a 
whole lrovince for generations to corne. 
January 28th, 1835.--About this rime Dr. Ryerson received a 
remonstrance on the subject from his brother John, who said :-- 
The more I think of your leaving the office, the more univourably I 
think of it. There is a tremendous of)position to it in these parts (Hallowell) 
among both l)reachers and people. I think it will do the pal)er a great wrong; " 
you had better remain undisturbed until next Conference." 
Feby. 20th.--Rev. William Ryerson, in a kind letter from 
St. Catharines, said :I 
The spirit and feeling disl)layed in your most interesting letter bas ruade 
the deepest impression on my mind. I know that vou bave your own 
diliïculties and troubles yet they do not appear to prCent the outflow of 
your sympathy for others. How sincerely do I pray that the God of mercy 
and truth may graciously support you under ail your trials and difficulties, 
and in His good time bring you out of them, purified as gold. I am exceed- 
ingly fearful that 'e shall bave more, and great difiïculties, at out next 
Conference. Every article and word in the Guardian is criticised and noted, 
and made the subject of a large and constant correspondence, especmlly 
with the local l)reachers in difl'erent parts of the Province. We shall be 
much embarrassed about the editorship of the Guardian. Perhaps lrovidence 
will point out some suitable person should you retire. 
M«,y 27th.IIn the G(ardian of this date, Dr. Ryerson 
again gave expression fo his long-cherished desire fo retire 
from the editorial management of that paper. I-Ie did so for 
reasons already givenI 
Besides (he said) it was the understanding entered into with he Conference 
ot 1834, when i consented to undertake the duty of editor for one year. It 


is gratifying to notice that the vituperation of paty interest and malevolence 
are nearly, if hot quite, spent. I bave, in ths and the last two mnnl)ers of 
the Guardian, endeavoured to leave nothing lbr my Juccessor to settle on 
that score. My editorial career in tbe past has been during an eventful and 
agitated period of our Provincial history. I have steadily endeavoured to 
ketp one object in view the promotion of Christianity and the prosperity 
or" lhe country. In severing my connection with a large portion of the 
reading public, I ara moved with feelings not easily expressed. My interest 
in the cause which I bave advocated, and in the general weli'are of my 
native Province (which bas been intense for years past), will hot be less so 
in auy future fields of labour. 
When i was found thaç Dr. ]yerson had iïnally decided 
to retire from the ediorship of çhe Guavdian, various sugges- 
tios were ruade to him as to lais future field of labour. The 
I Jomaexion in Lower Canada were anxious to secure him as a 
minister there. The question came np a an oftàcial meeting 
ia Quebec, and Rev. William Lord, who presided, wrote to Dr. 
Ryerson on the subject, in May, 1835, as follows : 
Respecting your t'uture appointment to this Province, I mav mention tbat 
several of the brethren objected to your leaving the Upper 15rovince, lest it 
should be thought you were sent away in disgrace. I thmk, however, that 
I can obt«in a station that will be deemed honourable to yourself and, ] 
tbink, quite agreeable, affording a fine field of usefulness. I ara now sitting 
in the (uarterly Meeting, and when the question of preachers for the next 
year came on. I mentioned that I had conversed with you respecting taking 
a circuil in this Province. Thev unaninmusly requested tbat Brother 
Wm. Squi and Brother Egerton yerson might be apl3ointed to them next 
year. 1 shall soon be m York,  hen I wfll endeavour t,) obtain the consent 
of the friends there, and I think you will be pleased with the place. 
As an indication amongsç others of he appreciaçion in which 
Dr. Ryerson's services were held, Rev. R. tteyland, in a letter 
to him from Adolphustown, said : 
Tbe people in these parts are very desirous of seeing and heaSng the 
champion who has written so much in defence of Methodism, and rescued 
the character of out Church from tbe odium which its unprincipled enemies 
bave been endeavouring to heap upon it for years past. Be so good as to 
gratify them this once, and corne anti dedicate out new chapel here. 
J, 17th.--On this day, for the second rime, Dr. Ryerson 
took leave of çhe readers of the G«tardan--having been 
relieved by the Conference of the duties of Editor, ai his own 
request. He said "-- 
I w.s, however, elected ,ecretarv of the Conference. and was stationed at 
Kingston. In additi«,n, I vas appî)mted, with Rev. William Lord, Prestdent 
of out Conference, a delegate to the American General Conference. 
In his valedictory he said : 
In relinquishing my presenç position my çhoughts are spon- 
taneously led back Vo the period---ten years since--when I firs 
commenced public lire. A that rime the Methodists were an 
obscure, a despised, an ill-treated people; nor bad their ehurch 

1834-35] TH.E ,STOI:IY OF MY LIFE. 149 

the security of law for a single chapel, parsonage, or acre of 
land .... 1Now the political condition and relations of the 
lIethodist connexion are pleasingly changed. Ten years ago 
there were 41 ministers and 6,875 church members ; now there 
are 93 ministers and 15,106 church members. We lnay well 
thank God, therefore, and take courage. 
I have no ill-will towards any human being. I freely and 
heartily forgive the many false and wicked things said of me, 
publicly and privately. I bave written what I thought best 
for the cause of religion, the cause of Methodism, and the civil 
lnterests of the country. I have never received one acre of land, 
aor one farthing from Government,-nor of any public money. 
I bave never written one line af the request of any person 
connected with the Government. I count if to be the highest 
honour to which I can aspire to be a Methodist preacher ; and 
in this relation to the Church and to the world I shall count if 
my highest joy to finish my earthly course.. 

Dr. Ryerson's wish having been fully gratified, and the Con- 
ference of 1835 having relieved him of the editorship, he was 
st, utioned af Kingston. This place, of all others, had been the 
scene of strife and division between the ]3ritish and Canadian 
branches of the Church, and was the key to the posiçion held by 
the ]3ritish Missionaries in Upper Canada. (See pages 128 and 
141). Dr. Ryerson's arrival there and his reception by the people 
at Kingston are described in a letter which he wrote fo his 
friend, Mr. S. S. Junkin, of the G«rdian office, dated July 15th : 
We bave just arrived, and are for the present staying af the 
bouse of Mr. Cassidy, the lawyer, where we receive every 
possible kindness and attention. (See Chapter xxiii.) 
I bave been very kindly received by the members here. Strong 
prejudices bave existed in the minds of individuals against 
me. But they are hot only broken down, but in the principal 
cases are turned into warm friendship already. Some who 
were as bitter as gall, and croaking from day to day that "the 
1 - " ; 
g or) bas departed, are now like new-born babes in Christ are 
happy m their own souls, praying for sinners, and doing all 
they can to build up tLe cause. I can scarcely account for if. 
I never felt more deeply humbled than since I came here. I 
bave indeed resolved to give my whole soul, body and spirit, fo 
God and to His Church anew, but I have had scarcely a tolerable 
time in preaching. Yet the Divine blessing bas specially 
accompanied, the Word. On Wednesday night last the fallow 
ground of the hearts of professors seemed fo be completely 
broken up. On Thursday night I was in the country, but was 
told the prayer-meeting was the largest that had been held fo 


two years. On Sunday evemng we had prayer-meeting after 
preaching. Several came fo the altar, two or three of whom 
round peace. I closed it at nine o'ciock, but some stayed and 
others came in, and it was kept up until near one o'clock in the 
morning. On Monday night the altar was surrounded with 
penitents, and the meeting, I was tol(l (for I was not there), 
was better than any former one, and was kept up until after mid- 
night. Af our preachers and leaders' meeting last night there 
was a good rime. We have preaching and prayer-meeting again 
to-night. We have formed the leaders' meeting of both chapels 
into one, to the satisfaction of the brethren on both sides. 
now begin fo hope for better rimes. My soul was bowed down 
like a bulrush for some days after I came here. But I thank 
God I bave a hold upon the salvation of Christ that I had not 
felt for a long rime before; and I do believe the Lord out God 
will help us and bless us. I have preached at Waterloo twice 
since I came down. The last rime, several penitents came fo 
the altar; two professed to find peace, but if was upon the 
whole a dry rime to me. They are hard cases there. I 
attcnded a very blessed quarterly meeting on the Isle of Tanti, 
on Thursday last. It was the best day to my own soul that 
have experienced for years. 
I feel like a man liberated from prison ; but I have reason to 
believe that the people are in general amazingly disappointed 
in my pulpit exercises. They expected great things--things 
gaudy, stately, and speculativc,--and I gave them the simplest 
and most practical things I can find in the Bible, and "that in 
the plainest way. You would be amused at the sayino's of 
some of the plain Methodis people; they think that it is the 
"real pure Gospel, but they did not expect if so, from that 
quarter." I ara told that Dr. Barker has said in his Wh;g, 
that my "pulpit talents are nothing." I am very glad fo bave 
this impression go abroad ; it will relieve me from distressing 
emba, rassments, and enable me fo do much more good in a 
plain way; for I know the utmost I can attain in the pulpit is 
fo make things plain, and sometimes forcible. 
We had a very blessed prayer-meeting last night, after 
preaching. A considerable number of penitents came to the 
altar, and some found peace. The work seems fo be deepening 
among the Society. I think wc shall have a comfortab!e and 
prosperous year. 
Septeber 24th. In a subsequen létter to Mr. Junkin, Dr. 
Ryerson speaks of a sudden and severe bereavement which 
had overtaken him. He said 
]YIy poor little son John  has been removed to the other and bette 
« John William, aged six years, one month» and eleven days. (See page-, 
]Il and llS.)--H. 

1834-35] TIIE STORY OF MY LIFE. 151 

country. He continued to walk about until within ten minutes before his 
death, on the 29.nd inst. After attempting to take a sioonful of milk, he 
leaned back his head and expired in my arms, without the slightest visible 
struggle. He has suffered much, but expressed a desire that he might live, 
so that he could see his little sister, tte told me a few days before he died, 
that he hoped fo go to tteaven, because Jesus had died ibr him, and loved 
him. I feel as a broken vessel in this bereavement of the subject of so many 
amxious cares and fond hopes. But this I do know, that I love God, and 
supremely desire to advance His glory, and that tte does ail things for the 
best. I will therefore magnify His naine when clouds and darkness en- 
velope ttis ways, as well as when the smiles of His providence gladden the 
heart of man. 0 may tte make me and mine more entixely and exclusively 
His, thai1 ever ! 
In aletter fo Mr. Junkin, dated I#ovember lth, Dr. Ryer- 
son says :-- 
We all go into one chapel to-morrow, which will complete 
the Union. Thank the Lord for if! Every one of our 
members of the "American" Society (so called herctofore) has 
already taken sittings in the newly enlarged chapel, and all 
things appear to be harmonious and encouraging. Every pew 
in the body of the chape! has already been taken by our 
brethren and intimate friends; and, notwithstanding the new 
chapel will hold more than both the old ones, we are not likely 
fo have enough sittings fo neet the applications that are 
likely to be ruade, when if is known out of the Society, though 
the whole chapel above and below (except one fier around 
the gallery) is pewed. 
I have learned that I shall have fo take another trip fo 
England. We had just got comfortably settled here in- 
Kingston ; had become acquainted with the people on all sides, 
and are happy in our souls, and in our work. l\Iothing but the 
alternative, as Rev. William Lord deeply feels, of the sinking 
or success of the Upper Canada Acadelny, could have induced 
me this year to have undertaken such a task. But my motto 
is--" the cause of God, nc privat.e considerations." 


SEC0D Issm T0 

CARCELY had Dr. Ryerson been settled aç King.ton in 
the enjoymenç of the freedom and pleasure of his new 
lire as a pastor, çhan the exigencies of the Upper Canada 
Academy callcd him a second rime fo England. The causes of 
this sudden call upon his rime and energies, on behalf of the 
Academy, were mauy and pressing, They were caused chiefly 
by the miscalculations, if hot indiscreeç zeal, of Rev. William 
Lord, who, as Presidenç of the Conference and Chairman of the 
Trustee Board of the Academy, had, by inconsiderate expendi- 
ture, plunged çhe Board into hopeless embarrassmenç. (See 
page 166.) 
Mr. Lord was sanguine thaç wha he did in Canada, on 
behalf of çhe Academy, would, if properly represented, be cor- 
dially endorsed by çhe brethren and friends in England. He, 
felç çhat although he himself mighç noç be able fo realize 
these hopes by a personal appeal, yeç he was certain that the 
presence in England of Dr. Ryerson on such a mission would 
be highly successful. He, therefore, as Presidenç of the 
Canada Conference. called upon him fo undertake this task. 
tte furnished Dr. Ryerson with such letters and appeals fo 
influential friends as he hoped would ensure success. Dr. 
Ryerson, acting on his motto, that "the cause of God, not 
private eonsiderations," should influence him, obeyed çhe call, 
and set out for England on this difflculç, and, as iç proved, 
arduous and protracted mission, on the 20th :November, 1835. 
The nature and extent of çhe enbarrassments of the 
Acadeny are stated in the letters written fo Dr. Ryerson after 
he had lefç for England. His brother John said : 
While you are travelling in England making collections for the Academy 
there are, I can assure you, a great many heartfelt prayers and fervent sup- 
p!ications being offered in this country for your succss. The whole concern 
is in an extremely embarrassed state. If Rev. William Lord had hot urged 
s to expenditure» it would bave been at least £1000 better for us, although 
what he did at the time» he doubtless did for the best. ]Ir. Lord was the 

1835-36] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 153 

means of inducin,g the building committee to make an unnccesari]y ex- 
pensive fence, out-bouses, furniture, &c., saying at the time that muney 
would be forthcoraing, and that John Bull never failed to rcspond to such 
calls. We have al)plied to the Legielature for assistance, but I thik with 
but little prospect o.f success. Should we hot get anything there, and you 
raise no more than £o,000, we must go down, and the concern be sold. It 
will recluire £4,000 or £5,000 to get us out of debt. If you should collect 
no raore than £,000 before you return home, don't fail to make somo 
arrangeraents ibr borrowing two or three thousand more. 
Rev. Mr. Lord,writing fo Dr. Ryerson, said : 
By the delay in finishing the buildings, and the exciteraent caused by the 
falsehood of the ultra-Radicals, confidence was gone, money could hot be 
raised, either by begging or borrowing ; and if soraething had not been done, 
the consecluence would bave been ruinous. I expect that you ll have me 
greatly blaraed for hot considerng bel'ore I drew bills on En41and for the 
debt, but there was no tirae. The raischief would lmve beea dune before 
we could bave heard. The raan would bave been arrested immcdiatcly, 
out character ruined,--societies divided,--and subscriptions would have 
been withheld. Our difficulties are gret, and we nmst raake a desperae 
effort to extricate ourselves. Everything deloends uloon your raakhg a good 
case, which you can do. 
In another letter fo Dr. Ryerson, from Canada, Mr. Lord 
said : 
Let me urge you to lose no time in obtaning a Charter and grant fro, 
Governraent. [ expect our Radical friends will be using their influence 
through their frieads to prevent your success. Be diligent in 1)rocuring sub- 
æcrlptiofis. ¥ou posse.s_, great advantages now,, by the introductiuns. . with 
which you bave been avoured. hlr. Alder tehs me that my bflls wfll be 
dishonoured. If so, in addition to the loss of character, there will be a waste 
o[" property in fines, &c. We are all distressed, our drafts are coming due 
and the Banks have ceased to discount, in consccluence of the stagnation of 
trade, through "stopping the supplies." We have agreed upon a temprary 
Inode of relief, by drawing upon : ou for about £500. It bas given me great 
surprise and sorrow to ascertain that uiwards of £5,000 are wanted to relieve 
us frora our ditticulties. What an unthoraable dpth this buflding bas 
reached. ¥ou must star in England until the money is got. Use every effort, 
harden your face to fli'nt, and give eloquence to your tongue. This is your 
calling. Excel in it! ]e hot discouraged with a dozen of refusais in succession. 
The money raust be had, and it raust be begged. My dear Brother, work 
for your lire, and I pray God to give you success. Do hot borrow, if loossible. 
Beg, beg, beg it all. It must be done! 
Such were the circumstances under which this import,nt mis- 
sion ws undertaken by Dr. Ryerson. As a set off o these dis- 
heartening letters, Dr. Ryerson received the following froin some 
of his brethren in Canada. Rev. Ephraim Evans said :-- 
I bave become a consenting party to your being solicited, at considerab]e 
sacrifice of ïeeling, to undertake a tedious journey at the most untoward 
season of the year, for the good of the comraon cause, and I sincerely, tender, 
in common with my Brother James, my best thanks for your kind compliance, 
and ray hearty ishes fur your coraplete success. Indeed I feel most deeply 
that upon your success depends, under God, the prosperity or downlhlI of th 
Upper Canada Academy. Be assured that my most fervent prayers will bu 


daily offered up for your hea]th and saleté, for a happy issue to attend your 
gener«us endeavours again to promote he interests.of the Church of our 
mututl affection. 
I entertain not the slightest hope of being able to procure such a Charter 
as we would be justifiable in accel)ting » or any support to the institution 
from out own Legislature, 
Rev. John Ryerson, writing from Hallowell, said :-- 
Your friends in Kingston (and all the Methodists there seem to be such) 
spoke much about you and )our successful labours there. Brothers Counter, 
Jenkins, and others, say they are resolved to bave you for their preacher 
next year, on your return from England. I hope and pmy that good luck 
will attend your efforts. Everything depends on the issue of your mission. 
May the Lord give yu thvour in the eyes of the l)eople» and good success in 
your vastly important work. 
Rev. Joseph Stinson, writing from Kingston, said :-- 
We all feel very strange now that you are gone, but be of good cheer; we 
follow you with our sympathy and pmyers. We doubt not but God--that 
God in whose cause you are making this additional sacrifice, will succeed 
your labour, and cause all things to work together for your good. 
In a letter from London, England, Dr. Ryerson says :-- 
]YIr. Lunn and other friends bave arrived from Quebec, and bave given 
me Canadian news, among other items the stations of various ministers: Rev. 
James Richardson and Rev. J. S. Atwood withdraw from the Conference, 
and Rev. Mr. Irvine goes to the States. The President and I remain at 
Kingston. I bave been appointed, by a unanimous vote, the representative 
to the British Conïerence, a,d I ara to present to Lord Glenelg an Address 
from the Conference to the King. On the 18th of June, 1836, the Upper 
Canada Academy was opened, and the Principal (Rev. ]I. Richey) in- 
Dr. Ryerson added :-- 
I ara to stay in Birmingham, at the hous of a worthy and wealthy Quaker, 
by lhe naine of Joseph Sturge. 
At the general meeting of the Missionary Committee, held recently the 
resolutions of the Committee relative to the withdrawal of the Government 
grant for the work in Upper Canada were read. Dr. Buntmg rose and 
nentioned its restoration, and kindly and cordially mentioned me as the 
neans of getting it restored. He gave a flattering account of my proceedings 
in the affair. I thanked him afterwards for his great kindness i the matter. 
The labours and result of this, Dr. Ryerson's second mission 
to England, are given in Chat)ter xvi., I)ages 158-166. 



MONGST the Committees of the House of Assembly af this 
rime was a useful one c,lled the "' Çommittee on Griev- 
anees." To this Committee vs referred all complaints mado 
fo the House, and ll projeets of reforln, etc. Al; the close of 
the Session of 1885, Mr. W. L. Mekenzie, as Cmirman, brouh 
in an elaborate Report whieh, without Leing read, was ordered 
to be printed In çhat Report, Mr. Mekenzie endeavoured to 
erete a diversion in his fvour by shoving tht while Dr. 
Ryerson professed to be oppoed to Government grands fo 
religious bodies, yet he ws willing fo reeeive one for the Wes- 
leyn Conference. The Report stated that : 
The "British Wesleyan 1V[ethodist Conference," formerly the 1V[.E. Church, 
réceived £1,000 in 1833, and £611 in 1834, to be applied .... "to 
the erection» or repairing of chapels and school-houses, and defraying the 
general expenses of the various missions." 
This aiirÇpriation to the lIethodists, as an Ecclesiastical Establishment, 
la very mngulan In the year 1826 .... Dr. Strachan informed the 
Colonial Minister that the Methodist ministers acquired their education and 
ibrmed their principles in the United States ..... They appealed to 
the House of Assem-bly, which inquired into and reported on the marrer in 
Upon another occasion they received a rebuke from Sir John Colborne 
• . in answer to the Address of the Conference requesting him to 
transmit to/:Iis Majesty their Address on the Clergy Reserves. Since, how- 
ever, a share of public money bas been extended to and received b t" them, 
there seems to bave been established a mutual good understanding. 
To this Report, Dr. Ryerson replied fo the effecb--- 
That the grant was ruade to the British Conference in England (over 
which we had no control) and hot to the Canada Conference; that the 
grant in quesUon was ruade by Lord Goderich, as part of a general scheme 
agreed upon in 1832, to aid Missionaries in the West Indies, Western, and 
Southern Africa, lgew South Wales, and Canada, "to erect chapels and 
school-houses in the needy and destitute settlements;" that the Rev. R. 
Aider had corne ïrom England, in 1833, to establish separate and distinct 
missions ïrom those under the Canada Conïerence with a view to absorb this 
grant; that when the Union was tbrmed, in 1833, the missions in charge of 
the Canada Comrerence beçame the missions of the ]3ritish Conference, and 


were managcd by thcir own Supcrintcndent; that the Canadian ]Iissionary 
Soeiety from that lime beeame a mere auxiliary to the parent Society in 
England; that lhe Canada Couference assumed no resposibility in regard to 
the lunds necessary to support these missions; and that, in point of tct, 
they had cost the British Methodists thousamls of dollars over and above 
any grant reeeived from Lord Goderach as part of lhe general scheme for the 
support of missionaries in the extended British Colonies. 
Dr. Ryerson, in eoneluding Vhese explanaVions, adds :-- 
We trust that every reader clearly perceives the unparalle!ed parliamentary 
imposition that has been practised upon the public by the "Grievance Com- 
nfittee," and their gross insinuations and slanders agamst the Methodist 
In 1836, the Report o Vhe Grievance Committee came 
up in Vhe House again. On Vhis subject Rcv. John Ryerson 
wroVe in March, 1836, vo Dr. Ryerson, in London, as follows :-- 
The altercations and quarreis which bave taken place in the Assembly this 
• cession on th part of Peter Perry and W. L. Macknzm, especially about the 
"Grievance Report," bave raiscd you much in the estimation of the people. 
The correctness of your views and statements are now universally acknow- 
lcdged, and your defamers descrted by ail candid men. Political things are 
looking very favourable at the prescrit time. The extremer of the Radical 
party are going down headlong. ]Ylay a gracious Providence speed them on 
their journey! 
To Mr. Perry, Dr. Ryerson replled fully and explicitly, tic said : 
Mr. Perry has charged me with departing from mv former ground in 
regard to an ecclesiastical establishnent in Upper Canadï. lIy editorials and 
correspondence with I-Ier Majesty's Government will be considered conclusive 
evidence of the falsity of the charge, and will again defeat the attenpts 
of the enemies of Methodism to destroy me and overthrow the Conference. 
Another cause of at{ack by lIr. Perry is, that amongst several other sug- 
gestions which I took the liberty to offer to Lord Glenelg, Colonial Secretary, 
was the appointment of a certain gentlcman of known popularity to the 
Executive (3ouncil. Mr. 1)erry seemed to consider himself as a sort of king 
in Lennox and Addington, aml appears to regard it as an infringement upon 
his sovereign prerogatives that I should be station.d so near the borders of 
his empire as Kingston. But many of his constituents can bear record 
whether the object of m]r ministry was to dethrone Peter Perry, or to break 
down the p6wer and influence oi a much more formidable and important 
personagethe power of him that ruleth in the hearts of the chfidren of 
Mavch 30th, London.--During his stay in England, Dr. Ryer- 
son had been able Vo look upon public affairs in Upper Canada 
with more cahnness, and more imparVialiVy, Vhan when he was 
Vhere in Vhe midsV of Vhem as an acVor. In VhaV spiriV he, at 
Vhis date, addressed a letter Vo Vhe Guavdian on whaV he 
regarded as an approaching crisis of Vhe highesV imporVance Vo 
the Province. ]=le said:-- 156 
« Dr. Ryerson's reply Vo Mr. Perry was afterwards reprinted as an election 
flysheet, headed "Peter Perry Picked Vo Pieces by Egerton Ryerson, » and cir- 
culated broadcast in the counties. IV resulted in Mr. Perry being re]ected as 
:M.P.P. for Lennox and Addington in the elections of 1836. (Sec Chai)ter xxiii.) 

1835-36] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 157 

It is not a mere ephemeral strife of partizanship; it is a deliberate and b,,hl 
attempt to change the leading features of the Constitution--a Oonstituti,«, 
to which allegiance bas been sworn and to which firm attachment has been 
over and over again expressed in addresses to the Governor up to 1834. 
Such being the case r it becomes evcry man who fears God and loves his 
counîry to pause, to think, to decide. I bave told the Colonial Secretary, 
that whilst the Methodist Church asked for nothing but " equal and ira- 
partial protection," yet I believed the attachment to the Oonstitution of the 
country and to the British Crown expressed in petitions and addresses 
from the Methodist Conference and people of Canada, to be sincere, and 
that they would prove to be so in their future conduct. They had been 
f«lsely charged as being Iepublicans but they had always repudiated his 
chae as a calumny, l%r would they be fouud among those wh% like 
Messrs. Peter Perry and W. L. Mackenzie, had recently avowed their inten- 
tton to establish republican elective institutions in the Province. , 
.4.s to the charges or" the "Grievance Committee » party I can truly say that 
I have never received one farthing of public money from any quarter and 
my humble support to my Kig and country is unsought» unsolicited» and 
.hty 21st--London.At his date Dr. Ryerson wrote :-- 
During my exile here in England I have more and more 
longed for news trom Canada, and cooling water fo the panting 
hart could not be more refreshing than late intelligence from 
my dear native land has been fo me. I can now listen with an 
interest and sympathy that I never did before, fo the patriotic 
effusions of the warm-hearted and eloquent Irishmen, whom I 
have recently heard, respecting "the first flower of the earth, 
the first gem of the sea." 
The news from Canada presents fo my mind strange con- 
trasts. A few years ago efforts were made fo prove that the 
Methodist ministers were the "salaried hirelings" of a foreign 
republican power. Now efforts are being ruade fo persuade the 
Canadian public that the saine ministers are the salaried hire- 
lings of British power, because they refuse fo be identified 
with men and measures which are revolutionary in their ten- 
dencies. Our motto is "fear God and honour the King," and 
"meddle not with them that are given fo change." Many who 
were influenced fo take part in the former crusade bave long 
since gven proof of a beter spirit ; so if will be, I lrust, with 
those who bave now been hurried on into the present shame- 
less and lnalignant opposition, against a cause which has con- 
fessedly been of the highest spiritual and eternal advantage fo 
thousands in Upper Canada. I venture fo predict that not a 
few of our partizan adversaries will ere long lainent theii" mad- 
ness of potitical idolatry and religious hostility. In the former 
case, Methodism survived, triulnphed, and prospered ; in the 
present case, if we are truc fo our princip]es and faithful fo out 
God, He will again "Cause the wrath of man fo praise Him 
and rcstrain the remainder of that wrath." 



THE followi,îg is from Dr. Ryerson's diary (which is incom. 
plete) giing the result of his experiences and labours 
in England, during his second mission there. 
Lonàon, Januavy 1st, 1836.--I am again in the great metropolis of the 
Christian world. ly wife and I left out native land, and affectionate 
pastoral charge, on the 20th of November, 1835, and arrived here the 30th 
of December, after a voyage of tempest and sea-sickv.ess. ]ut to the Ruler 
of the winds, and the Father of out spirits, we present out grateful acknow- 
ledgments for the preservation of out lives. To out Heavenly Father have 
I, with my dear wife, presented ourselves at the commencement of this new 
year. O, may we through grace keep out vows, and henceforth abound in 
everv Christian grace and comfort, every good word and work ! 
[e bave been most kindly received by the Missionary Secretaries and 
other brethren ; the prospects appear encouraging for the success of our 
mission : another ground of thankthlness, increased zeal, and faithfulness. 
Jan. 2nà.--Called at the Colonial Office to present mv note of introduction 
from Sir John Colborne to Lord Glenelg. We were aditted to an interview 
with lIr. (afterwards Sir James) Stephen, Assistant Colonial SecretaLv, who 
promised to present Sir John Colborne's letter to Lord Glenelg, and infon 
me when he would receive me. To-day I received a call ïrom mv kind and 
excellent friend, Rev. John Hannah, a thorough scholar, a profoïnd divine, 
an affectionate able, and popular preacher. ]de heartily welcomed us to the" 
country £ 
Jan..»rà--Sabbath.--It being the first Sabbath in the year, I attended that 
most solemn and important ser«ice---the renewal of the covenant. It w 
conducted by lev. Dr. Bunting, in a manner the most impressive and 
affecting I ever wituessed. There were but few dry eyes in the chapel. He 
spoke of the primary design of Methodism as hot to oppose anything but sin 
--hOt to subvert existing forms of faith, but to infuse the vital spirit of 
primitive Christianity into them. Dr. Bunting said that the renewal of the 
covenant was a service peculiar to blethodism, and expatiated on the 
importance of its being entered upon advisedly, and in humble dependence 
upon Divine grace. A[ter singing, the whole conoTegation knelt down, 
remaining some rime in silent prayer. After Dr. Bunting, as their mouth- 
piece, read the covenant, all the rose and sang « The covefiant we this 
moment make," etc. The Lord's Supper was administered to several 
hundred persons, and the services ccncluded with singing and prayer. 
Jan. 4th.--I spent the evening at lev. lIr. Alder's, in company 'ith Dr. 
Bunting, Rev. John Bowers, and lev. 1 ). L. Turner. In conversation, the 
religious ad general interests of the lIethodist Connexion were introduced. 
I was no less edified han delighted with the remarks of Dr. Bunting, 

1836-37] THE STORY OF MY LrFE. 159 

especially those -hich(, related to the former &stmctmn" " " between, and the 
present confoundin. of, supernumerary and superannuatc,! preachers, aml 
the desirableness of restoring the ancient distinction. Ho spoke of the 
experience requisite to, and evils of general legislation in, Church affairs-- 
introducing matters of legislation into Quarterly l[cetings, etc. Dr. 
Bunting's prayer at parting was dceply spiritual. 
Jan. 5th.--Spent the day in writing an article for the Watchznan, on the 
present state of the Canadas; and in drawing np some papers on tbe Uppcr 
Canada Academy. Had a pleasant visit from Rv. John Beccham, one of the 
M-:ssionary Secretaries. 
Jan. 6th.--Met at the Mission ttouse with Rev. Richarc Reece, President 
of the Conference. He is, I believe, the oldest preacher who bas filled the 
presidential chair since the days of Wesley. 
J«n. lOth, Sunday.--In the morning heard Rev. Mr. Cubitt, and in the 
evening endeavoured to preach for him. 
Jan. 13th.--Received a note from Lord Glenelg fixing the time when he 
would receive me. 
J«n. 1.4th.--Spent a delightful evening in company with lev. John 
tIannah and wit'e, Dr. Sandwich (Editor of the Watchnan) and wife, and 
several others. The conversation principally turncd upon the learning of 
the ancients, and the writings of the early Protestant Reformers and tbeir 
successors. Dr. Sandwich is a very literary man, Mr. Hannah an excellent 
general scholar. 
Jan. 15th.--Spent the evening with lev. William Jenkins, an old super- 
annuated minister, in company with several friends. Mr. and Mrs. Jenkins 
are a venerable couple about 80 years of age. 
J«n. 17th--8abbath.--Heard the Hon. and Rev. Baptist Noel. The Church 
was plain, the congregation large, and very attentive and solemn. A large 
number o school children were present ; the little girls all dressed alikè ; 
they all had prayer and hymn books ; they read the re,ponses and sung with 
the utmost correctness. In the afternoon we went to that splendid monu- 
ment of art and wealth--St. Paul's. The sermon was more evangelical than 
I expected. In the evening I preached to a ver. large conegation in St. 
Geoe's Chapel, Commercial Road. A gracious ïnfluence seemed to rest on 
the congregation. 
Jan. 24tlv--Sabbath.--Preached in the Hinde-street Chapel. In Surrey 
Chapel I heard Rev. James Parsons, of York, one of the first prcachers of 
the day. Surrey Chapel is the place of the celebrated Rowland Hill's pro- 
tracted ministry, lts shape is octagon, and it will seat 3,000 persons. Tke 
church service was read well by a person of strong, sonorous voice. t the 
conclusion of the church service Mr. Parsons ascended the pulpit. His 
prayer was simple, unaffected, and scriptural, llis text was Luke xi. 47-48. 
His manner was by no means pleasing ; he stood nearly motionle.s, and 
appeared to be reading his sermon. Yet attention was riveted ; the current 
or thought soon began to rise, and continued to swell, until he came to a 
pause. Then there was a general burst of conghing; after which the 
preacher proceeded in an ascending scale of argument, until he had 
his audience entranced, when he would burst forth upon his captives with 
the combined authority and tenderness ot a conqueror and deliverer, and 
press them into the re"uge city of Gospel salvation. 
J«a. 25th.--Attended a Missionary-meeting in Southwark Chapel. Mr. 
Thomas Farmer, presided. Several spake : one a New Zealander, whose wit 
and oddities amused ail, but profited none. 
Jan. -°.ith.--Had an interview with Lord Glenelg, on the subject of my 
mission. We can get a charter for the Upper Canada Academy, but assist- 
aucc la uncertain. His Lordship was very courteous and communicative. 
He thanked me for the information I gave him concerning the Colonies. 


3"an. 31st, 5'undag.--Preached twice to-day (in City load and Wildernes 
Row). The Lord was with me, and I believe I did not ltbour in vain. 
2'cb. 13th.--Had an interview with the Rt. Hon. Edward Ellice ; was ru- 
ceived with great kindness ; he promised to use his utmost influence to pro- 
mote the obiect of my mission at the Colonial office. 
_Feb. 18th.--Called at the residences of several of the nobility; found none 
at llOnlC, but Lord Ashburton who gave me £5. . 
2'eb. 2Oth.--hlade no progress in tbe way of collecting ; much ceremony 
is necessary. Have obtained sonm useful information, and written to Sir 
Robert Peel on the object of my mission. 
Feb. 2lst» Sttnday.--Heard the R«v. Pèter McOwan preach. It was the 
best sermon I have heard from a Methodist pulpit since my arrival in Eng- 
land. I preached in Great Queemstreet Cl-.apel in the evening, on the nec 
birth. I think the Lord was present fo apply the word. 
_Feb. 2"2nd.--Callcd upon Lord Kenyon. I was very courteously received; 
but tis Lordship declined subscribing on account of the many objects to 
which he contributed in COmlection with America. He exp,r,essed his good 
wishes. I next call«d upon the Earl of Aberdeen--Coloniai Sccrêtary under 
Sir Robert Peel's govermnent. He expressed himself satisfied with my 
letters l'rom Upper Canada, but said that he would enquire of Mr. ltay, late. 
mder C«,lonial Secretary, and directed me to call agaim I was also received 
by Dr. ]lomlield, Lord Bisbop of London. Dr. ]lomfie!d is a handsome 
and very courteous nlan. Ho declined subscribing on account of its not 
having bcen recomnmnded bv thc Bishop of the Diocese ; was hot unfriendly 
to my object ; said he had a "high r«spect for the Wesleyan body, and con- 
sidered they had done much good; ho had expressed this opinion in print. 
_Feb. 23rd.--Addressed a letter to Lord Gienelg requesting an early answer 
to out application» stating out pressing circunlstanccs. Called upon Thomas 
Baring, Esq., M.P., who gave me £5. I find it very hard and very slow 
work to get money. 
Feb. 24th.--Received an answer from Sir Robert Peel in the negative. His 
reason is non-connection with Upper Canada ! A gentleman of the house of 
Thomas Wilson & Co. gave utterance to a sentiment which smgularly con- 
trasted with the selfishness of Sir Robert Peel. He said : Education was 
the same thing throughout the world, and that was tbe light in which this 
institution should be viewed. His house gave me ten guineas, and have 
kindly en(,aged to furnish me with names of other gentlemen. 
Feb. 5th.--Obtained £'21 for the Academy. The sentiments expressed 
bv two of the gentlemen on whom I called deserve to be recordcd. Mr. A. 
(illespie, jun., who is connected with Lower Canada, aft«r subscr,bing £10 
and furnishing me with a list of namcs of merchants engaged in trade with 
the Canadas, said:--" I am a membcr of the Church of Scotland, but I have 
a high respect for John Wesley and Dr. Bun!,ing. I admire the priuciples 
of John Wesley, and hopê you wiil abide b. them, and that they wiil be 
taught in this institution. Above all things keep out Socinianism." I thon 
called on a Mr. Brooking, who id:--" I feel happy in the opportunity of 
contributing to such an object. I have been in the lqorth American 
provinces and know that nothing is wanted more than good institutions for 
the education of youth, ad espcially under the supeintêndence of the 
Methodists. From" what I bave seen I believe th«y bave done more good in 
the colonies than any other Church. Though I ara a member of the Church 
of England, I fêel it my duty as a Protestant, and a friend to religion to give 
my utmost mite to thê labours of your ministcrs in the colonies. 1 b«lieve 
in those new countries the Methodists are the bulwark of Protestantism 
against popery and infidelity, and I am glad you are establishing such an 
i nstitution.') 
1,'eh. °.7/h.Receivcd the greatest kindness from ]Ir, E. H. Chapman) 

1836-37] THE STOIY OF MY ZIFE. 161 

who was in Upper Canada last summer, and had seen the institution at 
Cobourg. tIe expre.sed himself happy in the opportunity to sui»scribe, and 
said he had travelIed two days with Sir John Colborne. iIr. Chapman 
considered, of all people, the Methodi.ts the most active and successful in 
imparting religious instruction to the Colonists. 
Feb. 28th--Sabbath.--Preached at Ilington; then dined with a Mr. Bruns- 
kill, who was well versed in the history of lethodism. 
From this date until the close of July there is no record in Dr. 
Ryerson's diary. From letters written by him fo Canada, 
therefore continue the narrative :-- 
Birmingham, April llth.--During a del]ghtful vislt here at the missionary 
anniversaxies I had an opportunity of hearing and conversing with two of 
the most remaxkable men of the present day : William (or, as he is called, 
Billy) Dawson, the ¥orkshire fariner, and the venerable Gideon Ousley, the 
patriarchal Irish missionary. Mr. Dawson excelled in his own clmracteristic 
way any man I ever heard. I=Iis great strength lies in a matchless power of 
graphic description, drmatic imitation, and htllowed unction from the 
Holy One. He is a man of an age. At the missionary breakfast I sat be- 
side the venerable Ousley, and told him of some of his spiritual children n 
Canada that I knev. He gave God the praise, and desired me to deliver 
this message to his old friends and spiritual children in Canada : « I ara 
now in my 75th year, labouring as hard as ever ; ara well, and strong. 
titht'nl unto death. I will meet )'ou in Heaven." 
London, Jene 8th.--To-day my brethren are assembling in Annual Con- 
ference at Belleville. It is the first conference in the proceedings of whict 
I have not leen permitted to take a part since I entered the ministry. 
considerable part of the day I spent in imploring the divine blessing upon, 
the deliberations of my brethren. fter reckoning the difference of time, I. 
retired at the hour when I knew they would be engaed in the conl'erenco-- 
prayer-meeting in order to unite with them at the thrne «,f the Heavenly 
graee ; and truly, I found it refreshing indeed to be present in spirit with 
them in beseeching the continual direction of the Divine Pilot to guide the 
Wesleyan ship over the tempestuous sea. I long to be with my fellow- 
labourers in Canada in their toils as well as joys. "If I forget thee, » O 
thou Spiritual Jerusalem of my native land, let my rioht hand forget its 
cunning, and my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth. Peace be wihin 
thy walls, and prosperity within thy pflaces !" 
June 12th.--Although I find that collecting for the Upper Canada Acalemy 
is a wearisome work, yet I must hot slacken my exertions so long as out 
friends in Upper Canada are in such straits for funds. Brother John has 
written me an urgent letter tom Hal|owell, in which he says :--I hope the 
Lord will give you good success in collecting for our Seminary. Everything 
depends on the success of your exertions. £4,000 is the least that will 
answer. 0, how awfully we have got involved in this painful and protracted 
business! O, if you can help us out of this mire, the Lord reward you 
ara greatly at a loss what to do. I had concluded to leave, and go to tbe 
States; but thought I had better wait your return and take counsel with 
you. I hope the Lord may direct me I 
13ublin, July 2nd.I bave just corne over here to the Irish Conference, and 
was affectionately received by the Irish preachers. While in Dublin I staved 
with a very intelligent and kind family. I attended the lrish Conferece, 
which was held in Whiteïriar's Street Chapel--a building rented for a 
preaching-place by the venerable Wesley himse[f. Here in the midst of 
the sallies of Irish wit and humour, mingled with evident piety and kind- 
neas, I sat down and wrote a letter to the dear friends in Cttnada. 


From this letter I make ar extract :-- 
The preachem are warm-hearted, pious men, some of them very clever; 
warm in their discussions, abounding in wit; talk much in doing their 
business ; several are sometimes up at a time. Tbey are certainly a body of 
excellent men. In their financial reports it appears that many of them are 
really examplcs of self-denial» suffcoEng, and devotion. 
The following are extrcts from Dr. Ryerson's diary :-- 
July 26h.--Attended the Conference at Birmingham. When D: Fisk 
.«s iutroduced, the address of the American General Conference was read. 
Silence and attention we marked until the words "negro slaver)-" were 
mentioncd, whcn there w a general cry of "hear, hear," and "no, no, no. » 
During the Conference a Mr. Robinson was called upon to explain his 
reason ibr preaching to a secret society called "Odd Fellows. » Dr. Bunting 
and Dr. bewton had alwavs refused to preach to such societie Dr. Fisk 
ruade some remarks on Masonry in the United States, and the evil of the 
llethodist preachers bcing connected with, or countenancing, such societies. 
Se»t. 2nd.--P'esented to Lord Glenelg the Address, to the King, of the 
Canadian Conlrence. He read it carefully, and expressed himself pleased with 
it. 1-I enquired as to the charges against Sir Froncis Head,and the appoint- 
ment of those persons only to office who are truly attached to the British 
Constitution. I answered his lordship on each of these points mentioned, and 
assud him of the loyal British fceliags of the inhabitants of Upper Canada. 
I pressed upon him the importance of an early settlement o1" the Clergy 
leserve question. His lordship thanked me for the communicationa which I 
had from time to time ruade to him on Canadian affairs, tte requested me 
to writ to him on any matter, relative to the Canadas, I thought proper. 
Sept. 4t---unday.--Attended the Hon. and Rev. Baptist hoel's Chttrch 
at 8 a. m., when he administered the Lord's Supper to such as could hot at- 
tend at any other hour. 1 communed tbr the first time in the Established 
Church. I heard this evangelical minister preach at 11 a.m. Preached my- 
.self in Spitallields in the evening. . 
Sept. 6th.Came here (Birmingham) from London on a collecting tour. 
.Iave been kindly received by my Quaker friends, the Stuques. In com- 
memomtion of the first Wesleyan Conference being heldin Birmingham, 
gold medals were presented to Dr. Buuting and Dr. ewton, and silver 
me(lals to representatives of other Confcrences--the lrish and American. 
l[y naine as rpresentative not having been received in time for a presenta- 
tion at Confercnce, a medal was subsequently psented to me as Canadian 
rcpresentative, and to Rev. Richard Reece, ex-President, by the ladies of the 
Society in Birmingham. The addresses on the occasbn were ruade by the 
Prcsidcnt and SccrCtarythat to Mr. Reece in a few choice wols by Dr. 
Bunting; and to me, in a kindly manner, by Dr. ewton. In reply I 
acknowledged the unexpected compliment, hot as paid to me, but to the 
country and connexion which I represented. 
,ei»t. 7th.--Have been kindly received by the preachers in ]irmingham. 
Spent a pleasant evening at Mr. Oldham's (son-in-law of Rev. ,lohn Ryl «md), 
where I met no less than six clcymen of the Established Church; the 
conversation was wholly of a religious character, perfectly fine and social. 
I was inf«,rmed that ail the clergymen in Birmingham, except one, were 
truly evangelical. Mr. Ryland told me that Rev. ,1. A. James had expvssed 
his conviction that there is decidedly more piety amongst the mass of the 
Established Clergy than among the Dissenting Clergy. It was altogether 
the most unaffcctedly genteel, and truly religious party I bave met with in 
SeTt. 9th.--Busy and successful. Yery kindly received by the ïollowing 

1836-37] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 168 

Church of England ministers, riz., 1Rev. Mr. Mosely, Rector, Rev. Dr. Jeune 
[afterwards M.'tster of Pembroke College], and Rev. Wflliam Marsh, who is 
lrequently called the model of the Apostle John, on account of the depth and 
sweetness of his piety, the purity of his life, and the heavenly expression of 
his countenance. [His daughter is a noted evangelist and writer, 1883.] 
Sept. 10th.--Took tea with Mr. Meredith, a Swedenborgian, upwards of 
80, perfectly sincere in his belief, md sweet in his spirit. Also met the 
celebrated Dr Philip, of South Africa, and the more celebrated John Angel 
James, of Birmingham. The conversation of the evening was principally 
turned upon the means bv which the great measure of emancipation was 
earried--the conduct of lIr. Stanley aud Mr. Buxton. I was struck with 
Mr. Sturge's remark, that he "believed such men as Sir A. Aguew, Sir 
ttarry Inglis, and Lord Ashey [nov, in 1883, Lord Shaftesbury], were the 
most honest men in the House of Commons." 
Shedd. Sept. 17th.--Here I met with my old friends, Revs. Messrs. Mars- 
den, Grimlrod, aml Moss. 
Sept. 18th--Stn¢5,y.--Preached in Craven street Chapel in the mornig, 
and at Brunswick Chaw1 in the evening. 
Sept. 20th.Attended the Financial District Meeting. It was stated that 
900 persons had seeeded in Sheflield in the Kilhaufite schism, and yet the 
finances were better at the end of the quarter tlmn they had been the pre- 
ceding one. Kind reI'erences were ruade to myselt', and the objcct of my 
Dr. ltyerson's Diary ends here. From his letters to Canada 
I make the following extracts : 
Sheflïeld, Oct. 5th.--I was in Barnsley on Friday and Saturday; went to 
Wakefield on Saturday, and preached there on Sunday. Addressed about 40 
eirculars to gentlemen in Wakefield on Monday moning. Returned to 
Shelfield and spoke at the Missionary Meeting; begged yesterday; sp,,ke at 
the adjoume,1 meeting last evening; have been begging to-day. Spent 
Friday and Saturday in Wakefield; go to Leeds on Saturday ewning, and 
so on. The preachers and friends shew me ail possible kindness and 
attention. The Yorkshire people are very warm-hearted and social. 
]Iethodism tàere presents an aspect different in several respects t¥om that 
v¢hich it presents in London, or in any other part of England 1 bave visited; 
more warm, energetic, and unaffected--something like Hallowell Methodism 
in Upper Canad«t. Oh ! I long to get home to my circuit work. Amidst all 
the kindness and interest that it is possible for piety, intelligence, Yorkshire 
generosity and wit to impart, I feel like an exiled- captive here in England. 
Bradford, Oct. 10th.--The time I ara here appears very dreary., as I ara 
frota morning until midnight in public labours or soeiety of some kind. I 
bave eollected £83 last week, and for mueh of it I bave begged very hard-- 
though some think that I do hot beg hand enough. It is, however, only 
one who bas been a stranger and had to beg, that can fully appreciate the 
fee|ings and embarrasments of a stranger in sueh eireumstanees. This woxk 
aad sacrifice have hot been of my owa seeking--but sgainst my seeking. I 
was eomfl»rtably settled amongst kind friends in Kingston, but am now east 
forth in this distat land, and engaged in the most disagreeable of all 
employments,--and for what? Oh! it is for the sake of Him to whose 
cause and glory I have eonseerated my life and all. I shall love, honour, 
and wlue my pastoral labours more than ever. I hope that they may be 
more useful. During the past week I have been enabled more fully than 
for a year past to adopt the language of St. Parti. Gai. il. 0. 
Oct. llth.--While here I was truly gratified to receive a letter from Miss 
Clarissa Izard, of Boulogne (France), in which she says:--I trust you will 


pardon me, sir, for this expression of my gratitude. If it had not been for a 
sermon preached by you on the lst of Februarv last, I might bave been 
where hope never cometh ; but, blessed be God, nï)w I have a hopema hope 
which lifts me above this world, and which, I trust, I shall retain until 
obtain the crown of righteousness whicla fadeth not away. 
Among the many pleasing incidents in Dr. Ryerson's other- 
wise unple, asant duty of collecting funds for the Upper Canada 
Acadcmy, was the note written from Kensington Palace by 
commad of Her Royal Highness the Duchess of Kent. 
was as follows : 
I am commanded by the Duchess of Kent to acknowledge the receipt of 
your lctter of the nd inst.» and accompanying statement of "The Upper 
Canada Academy for the education of Canadian youth, and the most 
promising youth of converted indian tribes--to prepare them for school- 
mastcrs." Her Royal Highness is most happy in patronizing, as you 
request, so useful anti benevolent an Institution, and calculaed especially 
to promote the best interests of thc native population, the British emigrants, 
and the aboriginal tribes of that valuable and important ]ritish Province. 
Her Royal Highness desires that ber naine be placed on the subscription 
list tbr £10. 
Referritg fo the great importance of the Upper Canada 
Academy, and fo the services rendered by Dr. Ryerson in con- 
nection with ifs establishment, lev. William Lord said :-- 
There bave been many circumstances and occurrences connected with 
this institulion which, to my mind, are indicative of Providential iner- 
fcrence. The bitlerness manifested against it by the enemies of Methodism 
and of the peace of the country ; the difficulties which stood in the wav of 
ifs completion; the distressing, overwhelming, and unforseen embarrassmênts 
of its ihnds, which forced the Committee to send you to this country to seek 
relief, just at a time when the affairs of the Province had arrived at a crisis, 
and at a rime when you could render special service, by communicating with 
the Hozne Governmentmservice, allow me to say, greater than any othcr 
man could render, or than you could have rendered at any other time or 
place--the favourable turn which public affairs have recently taken, and, I 
know, in some degree through your instrumentality; the perplexing and 
most painthl disappointments experienced in obtaining suitable teachers» 
now happily overcome; the share of public favour which the Academy bas 
obtained on the commencement of its operations; and, lastly, the great 
services you bave rendered the Missionary Sociey, in the advantage you 
bave secured to our Indian Missionaries by your representations and applica- 
tions to the Government, are to me reasons for believing God is in this busi- 
ness. ¥ou may, I think take courage» and go on in the naine of the Lord. 
I can sympathize with you; I have also suffered in this cause. I would n,,t 
endure the anxietv and mental agonv I bave experienced on account of this 
institution for arïy earthly consideation, tut if it flourish, I have my 
reward. _And now the reflection that, at much personal risk, I bave moie 
than once aved innocent and deserving men from imprisonment, and 
Metbodism from indelible reproach, is cheering and consoling. I will still 
stand by yor side and share in yo«r difiïculties. My honour in this mattr 
is united with yours and the ruin of this institution will be mine. 
In a letter from London, lated 21st July, 1886, Dr. Ryerson 
narrates the difficulties which he had encountered in obtaining a 

1836-37] THE STORY OF MY LIF.E. 

Charter for the Upper Canada Academy. The correspondence 
-,vith the Colonial Office embraced twenty-nine letters, and 
extended over a period of six months. In conducting if, Dr. 
Iyerson states :--I round those in the Colonial Office, and those 
who retired from lb (during thab rime)equally favourable to 
the object of my mission, and equally desirous of promoting the 
best interests of the Colonies. In his report of tire negotiations 
for the Charter, Dr. Ryerson says :-- 
The Attorney-General assured me that hot only Lord Glenelg, but every 
member of His Majesty's Government was anxious to accede to my applica- 
tion--that the difficulties were purely legal--that though the doctrines and 
rules of the Methodist body in Canada were doubtless very sacred, :}-et they 
were unknown in law, (in England.) I, therefore, laid before the Crown 
officers  a copy of the statures of Upper Canada (which I had borrowed from 
the Colonial office), and showed the grounds on which we professed to be in- 
vested with the clerical character by the statures of the Province, as well as by 
the formularies of out connexion, and were recognized as ministers by the 
Courts of Quarter Sessions ; that we might be dehned as ministers (ibr the 
purposes of the Charter) as in the Marriage Statute of U.C., which would 
be the saine hing as being defined according to the Rules of our Discipline. 
Placing the question bctbre the Crown ofàccrs in this simple light, their 
scruples were at once removed, and they cordially acceded to my proposition 
to recognize out ministerial character. As I was required to naine in the 
Charter the first trustees and visitors, and as I had no list of those who had 
been appointed by the Conferenc% I was obliged to furnish names my- 
seli: 1 was also required to naine in the Charter the time and place of the 
next Annual Meeting (Conference)of Ministers. I inserted the second 
Wednesday of June as the time of meeting ; Cobourg, or Toronto, as the 
place of meeting. 
With the aid of a professional gentleman (whom I could only get for a 
small portion of each day) the draft of Charter was prepared after a delay of 
rive weeks. This draft was approved with the exception of the words: 
Wesleyan Methodist Church, for which the Solicitor-General had substituted 
the words: Wesleyan Methodist Connexion, as the designation o" the Body on 
whose behalf a Charter was to be granted. In a letter to Sir George Gïey I 
stated my reasons why the word Church should be retained, as the Wcsleyan 
minisers, under whose superintendence the Academy is to be placed, had 
been licensed (under the Provincial Stptute referred to in the Charter)as 
llinisters of the Wesleyan Methodist Church in Canada. To these reasons 
the Cro-n Oilicers yielded, and thus the Charter was completed. 
I then renewed my apI'!icatior, i,,r rcceiving aid from the Casual and 
Territorial Revenue ot Upper Canada. In reply I was assured that the 
Lieutenant-Governor would be ditected to bring the claires of the Academy 
betbre the notice of the Provincial Legislature. 
Dr. Ryerson concludes :-- 
Thns terminated this protracted correspondence of more than six months, 
dnting the whole of which time I was enabled to cleave to and maintain my 
original purpose ; though I had to encounter successive, discouraging, and 
almost insurmountable difficulties. ot having been able to effect any loan 
ïrom private individuals, on account of the agitated state of the Canadas--- 
being in suspense as to the result of my application to the Government, I 
" Sir J. Campbelt, afterwards Chief Justice, and Sir R. . Rolfe, afterwards a 
Bzrou of the Exchequer. 


was several months pressed down with anxiety and fear by this suspense, and 
by reason of tbe failure of my efforts to obtain relief. In this anxiety and fear 
my own unassisted resolution and fortitude could hot sustain me. I had to 
rely upon the unfailing support of the Lord, my God. 
In my negotiations tbr the Charter, I was uniformly treated with courtesy 
and kindness in the Colonial office, and by the several members of 
lIajesty's Government. Praise God ! 
]n a lett;er written fo Dr. Aider, af ter Dr. Ryerson had 
returned from England, the latter said 
We bave hot yet received a farthing of the Government grant to out 
Acadcmy. The Governor's reply still is, there is no money in the treasury 
but he has given us his written promise, and offred his word to any of tlae 
banks, that if shall be paid out of the first money which had hot been 
l»reviously appropriated. But, strange to say, there is hot a bank or banker 
in Upper Canada that will take the Governoxas promise for £100. !Ir. 
Rceivr-General Dunn kindly lent, out of his own pocket, to my brotber 
John, about £I,.00 lbr the Academy, upon my brother's receipt, remarking 
at the saine time that he did it upon bis credit, and out ol respect to the 
Mcthodists, but that he could place no dependence upon the word of Sir 
Francis in the matter. We are thus pressed to beg or borro- in relation to 
the -4cademy as nmch as ever, or evea worse, for several of us are individu- 
al]y resl)onsible f«,r 2,200, besides lIr. Farmer's loan of 800. At out 
recent Academy Board Meeting, the damages of llr. Lord's protested bili 
came umler consideration. The circumstances of the case are brieflv as 
follows :--Mr. Lord's sincere desire and zeal to promote the interests of  the 
Institutioa and Connexion generallv, were admitted and appreciated by all 
the brethren; bat it appears, 1. OEhat a large portion of the debts were 
incurred in comI,liance with the advice of Mr. Lord, and in consequencè of 
his influence as the representative of the British Connexion. He assured the 
Sub-Committee at Cobourg that money should be forthcoming, and if 
necessary he wou|d go to Eugland and beg it, that John Ball never stopped 
when he commenced a thing, etc.; that Mr. Lord did that contrary to the 
recommendation of the Conl'erence Committee, and a--ainst the advice and 
even remonstrance of the Chairman of the District (John Ryerson), who had 
been appointed by the Conference to see that the Sub-C«)mmittee .hould hot 
exceed the appropriations of the Conference, as they had doue in former 
years. 2. The were mortgaged to Mr. Lord as secuity for the sure 
of 2 500, some of which has hot been advanced, and the payments of which 
he did advance were provided for (with the exception of tvo or thrce 
hundrcd pounds) by the brethren in this Province. 3. After Mr. Lord 
receiwd information from the Committee in London that his bills would hot 
be honoured, he called a meeting of the Board--statcd his ditli,.ulties--got 
individuals to allow him to draw upon them to ment the btls on their 
retrn, and sent me to England. 4. Mr. Lord ,ssurcd out Coafer-nce at 
Blleville, June, 1836, that the brethren here would never be ca|led upon to 
pay a farthing of the damages for non-payment of his bill.,. I believe that 
no man could feel more earnestly desirous to promote the interets o[" the 
Canadian Connexion in every respect than he di,l. It is also the f:fll con- 
viction of our leading brethren that h,d I attcnded he American General 
Conïrence, instead of beiug in Englald, such an arran.,zemelt would bave 
been ruade as to bave secured to 6ur Connexion what was due us fom tbe 
New York Book Concern--which amounts to more tban I obtained in 
England, besides the mortification and mental suffering which I exper]encd 
in my most unpleasant eng:gmens, notwithstanding the Wl,alhv nd 
never-to-be-forgotten kindess or many of my lathers and brëthreu bi th 
parent Connexion. 



N a leter from London, dated 29th April, 1886, I)r. Ryerson 
said :-- 

This day week I went fo the ttouse of Commons fo hear the 
debates on the motions relative fo the Canadas, of which 
Messrs. Roebuck and Hume had given notice. As Mr. Roebuck 
was about fo bring forward his motion, the House of 202 lnem- 
bers thinned fo 50 or 60 members. Under these circumstances 
he postponed if for a week, in the hope that a sufficient number 
of members would give him an opportunity fo make a speech 
in return for the £1,100 a year paid fo him as Agent of " the 
poor and oppressed Canadians." When Mr. ttume brought 
forward his motion there were only 43 members present. I 
thought how much Canada was benefitted by such men who 
could only command the attention of 50 out of the 658 mem- 
bers of the House of Commons! I know not a man more 
disliked and despised by all parties in the House than is Mr. 
Roebuck--a man who has been employed fo establish (as he 
says in one of his letters fo Mr. Papineau) a "pure democracy 
in the Canadas." One of the serious drawbacks fo tbe credit 
and interests of our country, amongst public and business men 
of all parties in England, is their supposed connection with 
such a restless political cynic as Mr. Roebuck, and such an 
acknowledged and avowed colonial separationist as Mr. Hume. 
In regard fo these proceedings of Messrs. Hume and Roebuck, 
Dr. Ryerson writes, in this pa of the Story of his Life, as 
follows :-- 
It was during the early part f 1836 that I was accosted by 
ahnost every gentleman fo whom I was introduced in England 
with words, "¥ou in Canada are going fo separate from England» 
and set up a republic for yourselves !" I denied that there 
was any such feeling among the people of Canada, who desired' 
certain reforms, and redrcss of grievances, but were as loyal as 
any people in England. 
After the Canadian elections of 1836, Dr. Charles Duncombe. 


(afterwards leader of the rebels in the County of Oxford) came 
fo England, the bearer of petitions got up by Mr. W. L. Mac- 
kenzie and his partizans, and crarnmed Mr. l-lume fo make a 
formidable assult upon the Briish Canadian Government. In 
presenting the Canadien petition Mr. Hume ruade an elaborate 
speech, full of exaggertions and mis-stutements from beginning 
fo end. I was requested fo take a sent under the gllery, and, 
while Mr. Hume was speking as the mouth-piece of Dr. C. 
Duncombe, I furnished Lord Sandon and Mr. W. E. Gladstone 
with the materials for answers fo Mr. Hume's mis-statements. 
hh-. Gladstone's qick perception, with Lord Sandon's prompt- 
ings, kept the House in a roar of laughter af Mr. Hume's 
expense for more than an h«,ur; the wonder being how Mr. 
Gltdstone was so thoroughly informed on Canadian affairs, lo 
member of the House of Commons seemed fo be more astonished 
and c3nfounded than Mr. Hume himself. He ruade no reply, 
and, as fr as I know, never after spoke on Candian affairs ; 
and Mr. Roebuck soon cea.sed fo be Agent lor the Lower Cnada 
]touse of Assembly. He has since become an ultr Con- 
servative ! 
In a letter from London, dated 1st June, Dr. Ryerson says: 
Before Dr. Duncombe arrived in England, and seeing how 
much in jury was being donc t6 the reputation and influence of 
Canado by these representations, I commenced a series of 
lctters in the London Times, designed fo expose the machin- 
ations and mis-statements of Messrs. Hume and Roebuck in 
England, in regard fo matters in Upper Canada, showing from 
their own letters fo Messrs. Papineau and that they 
were the first prompters of the project.* To-day I also 
ddressed a letter fo Sir George Grey, Under-Secretary for the 
Colonies, on the political crisis in that Province. After discussing 
several matters relating fo the recent clection of a new House 
.of Assembly, I concluded as follows :As the affairs of the 
Province will now be taken into consideration by His M,jesty's 
Government, there are three subects on which 1 would 
respectfully request an interview witb Lord Glenelg, yourself, 
and Mr. [Sir James] Stephen. 1. The Clergy Reserve question 
a plan fo meet the circumsta,nces of the Province, and yet 
aaot deprive the clergy of the Church of England of an adequate 
support. 2. The Legislative Councilhov if may be rendered 
more influential and popular, without rendering if elective, or 
infringing (bue rather strengthcning) the prerogatives of the 
2rown. 3. The Executivehow ifs just ,athority, influcnce 
" The British North Ame5can Association of lIcrchnnts had these letters 
-xeprinted from Y'h, Tirzes nt.'Sl»aper , and a COl,y scnt to each member of larlia - 
,ment» both of the Lord and Commous. They were signed "A Canadian." 

1836] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 1(9 

and popularity may be promoted and established, so as to 
prevent the occurrence of that embarrassment in which if is 
now involved, hOt from improper acts, but from an ctual 
deficiency of the requisite operative means fo secure the loyal 
Prerogative from insult and invasion. I ara aware that each 
of these subjects is surrounded with difficulty, and that no plan 
proposed will be entirely free from obiection, but I should like 
fo state the views which my acquaintance with the :Province 
has impressed on my own mind, and vhich I bave hot seen 
suggested in any official document or public journal, but which 
have been favourably thought of by tvo or three respectable 
gentlemen connected with Canada, fo whom I have stated 
In reply, Lord Glenelg appointed the following Monday for 
the desired interview. I afterwards embodied the substance of 
my views in a letter fo Sir George Grey. 
:No further reference is ruade fo this interview by Dr. 
Ryerson. But in a letter from him, dated 21st July, he says :-- 
I was applied to, and did, in my individual capacity, communicate to the 
Colonial Secretary ïrequently, and in one or two instances at great length, 
on the posture of Canadian affairs; and the parties and principal questions 
which have divided and agitated the Canadian public. I repeatedly 
reeeived the thanks of the Secretary of State/'or the Colonies, for the pains 
which I had taken in these matters ; but what influence my communications 
may bave had, or may bave, on the policy of His Majesty's Government 
towards the Canadas is hot for me to sav, as I desired Lord Glenelg hot to 
assume, Frina f«cie, as correct, any of my representations but to examine 
my authorities--to weigh my arguments--to hear what eould be said by 
others---as I had no friends to reeommend to oflïce, and no personal interests 
to promote, only the religious and general peace and prosperity of the 
Canadas, and the maintenance of a firm and mutually beneficial connection 
btween these Colonies and the parent State. 
I think I bave good reason to believe that ranch more correct and decided 
views are entertained by His Majesty's ministers and many public men in 
England, in respect to the interests and government of the Canadas, than 
wcre possessed by them six months ago ; and that all of those inhabiants of 
the Colonies, who patriotically maintain their Christian and constitutional 
allegimce, will ensure the respect equal and firm protection, and parental 
rgard of thir Sovereign and his government by whatewr party it may be 
In a letter from London, dated 26th July (page 15), Dr. 
Ryerson says:Mr. William Lunn, of Montreal, hs just arrived 
from Quebec. He informs me tlmt 
]Iy lettcrs to the London Tines, on Hmne and Ioebuck, bave produced 
the mot amazing effect upon the public mind of the Province, of anytbing 
tbat I ever wrote. To the Lord be all the praise for his great goodness, 
alter all our toil and suffering. There is nothing like integrity of principle 
and faithfnlness in duty in humble dependence npon the Lord» and with an 
eyc to His glory! 



R. Ryerson was absent in Engtand from 20th lqovember, 
1835, fo 12th June, 1837. On the 15th of January, 1886, 
Sir John Colborne, by order in Council, endowed fifty-seven 
Rectories in Upper Canada out of the Cergy Reserve Lands. 
On the 23rd of that month Sir F. B. Head, the new Governor, 
arrived in Toronto. On the 14th of January following, he 
opened the Session of the Legislature. What followed was re- 
ported to Dr. Ryerson by his friend, ]Ir. S. S. Junkin, in a 
letter, dated, Toronto, 1st May:-- 
Our Parliament was prorogued on the 0th April, after such a session as 
was never before known in Lpper Canada. You will form some idea of the 
state of affairs when I tell you that it "stopped the supplies," and the Gov- 
ernor reserved all of the money bills, (tweive)--including that for the contin- 
gences of the House,--tbr the Kins pleasure. 
The immediate cause of the rupture between the new Gover- 
nor (Sir F. B. Head) and the House of Assembly-- 
Arose out of the resignation of the Executive Councih On the 0th 
February, the Governor (as directed by Lord Glenel) added thzee Rebrmers 
to his Council, riz. : Messrs. Robert Baldwin, John Rolph, and John Henry 
Dunn. On the 4th March, these gentlemen and the Cnsezvative member.% 
(Messrs. Peter Robinson, George H. Markland, and Joseph Wells) reaigned. 
Thcy comp]ained that they were held responsible for measure. which they 
never advised, and for a policy to which they were stranrs. In reply the 
Governor stated in substance that he alone was responsible for the acts of his 
government and was at liberty to have resource to their advice only when 
ho requircd it; bnt that to consult them on all questions would be "utterly 
impossible." This answer was referred to a Committee of the House of 
A.sembly, which brought in a report censuring the Governor in the stron»est 
lerms. On the 14th March, Sir F. B. Head appointed Messrs. R. B. Sulli- 
van,  illiam Allan, Auustus Baldwin, and John Elmsley, as his new 
F.xecutive Council. On the 17th the House declared its entire want of 
confidence in the new Council, and stated that in retaining them tbe 
Go-ernor violatcd the instructions of the Colonial Secretary to he Gover- 
nor, to appoint Councillors who possessed the confidence of the peop]e. 
lIuch recrimination followed ; at length Sir F. B. Head dissolved ths 
I-Iouse, and directed that a new election be held. 
In regard to this election, Dr. Rycrson, in the "Epochs of 
Canadian Methodism" (page 226) says : 

1836-37] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 171 

Sir F. B. Head adroitly turned the issue, net on the question of the 
Clergy Reseves, or of other practical questions, but on the qu.stion of con- 
nection with the mother country, and of Repul»licanism vs. Monarchy, as 
had been recommended by lIessrs. Hume and Roebuck, and advocated by 
Messrs. Mackenzie and Papineau. This was successlhl, inasmuch as those 
Reformers who would net disavow their connection with Messrs. Mackenzie, 
Hume and Roebuck, lest their election ; tbr though net more than hall a 
dozen had any sympathy with the sentiments of Messrs. ttume, Roebuck, 
Papineau, and Mackenzie, they did net wish te break the unity of the 
Relbrm party by repudiating them, and suffred del'eat i, .onsc(luence at 
tbe elections. The succcesst'ul candidates, generally, while tbey r«-pu,liae,1 
Republican separalion from the mother country, promised ride ity te tbe oft- 
expressed and well-known wishes of the people in the settlment of tbe 
Clergy Rescrve question» which, however, they fafled te fulfil. 
In a letter te Dr. Ryerson, frein Hallowell, his brother 
William said :- 
Out loyal addres, a very moderate one, te the Governr, was carr]ed 
unanimouslv--all the young Preachers on trial beiug allowe,| te vote on tbat 
occasion. OEhis is equally gratifying and surprising te ail the friends of 
]3ritish supremacy. A gentlenmn frein Montrcal, who was present,, was. se 
surprised, and I may say, delighted, that he couhl hardly contam bmslf. 
I did net know ibr a short rime» but he would be constrained from tl,e 
violence of his feling te jump up and shout. The Conference aise adopted 
a ver]r good address te the King. (See page 162.) 
We are on the eve of a new election. Tbe excitement throgh the country 
at large exceds anyhing I bave ever known. There would be very li(tle 
cause tbr doubt or t'ear as te the results, were it net for one of he last acts 
of Sir John Colborne's administration, in establishing and endowing nearly 
sixty Rectories. Knowing, as I de» tbat the public mind is etrongly 
opposed te any measure of that sort, or any step towards legalizing a church 
establishment, yet I could net believe the l'eeling was se str«»ng as it actual y 
is. If tbe electious should turn out disasro«sly te the best interest of the 
country, the result can only be attributed te that unjust and most unpolitie 
act. We are willing te de all that we consistently can, but everywhere the 
rectory question meets us. While I am compelled te believe that a vast 
majori)- are devotedly loyal te out gracious Sovereign, y«t tbe best aud 
most affectionate subjects of the King would ahnost pret'er revolution te the 
establishment of a dominant Church thus sought te be iml)os«d on us. 
]n a letter te Dr. Ryerson, frein Toronto, his brother John 
says : 
The late electons agitated the Societes very much in sme places, but 
they are new settling down te "quietness and assurance." I hope tbat the 
worst of the storm is over. The Governor is a talented man, but very litle 
magisterial dimity about him. He [akes good care te let every one know that 
he esteems every day alike, travelling on Sabbaths the saine as other days. 
Indeed he seems te bave no idea of religion at all, but is purelv a man of 
pleasure. 14is popularity will soon be upon the wane if he docs net mend in 
these respects. 
The t'riends in Kingston are very anxiously looking for your return, and 
are becoming quite discontented and out of patience. They complained 
bitterly te me ot" your long absence, and were anxious te have me stay with 
them until you return. 


N this part of he "Story" of his lire, Dr. Ryerson has only 
left the following sentence :--Ai he Conference held after 
my return fo Canada, in June, I declined re-election as Editor 
of the Chrislian Gu«rdian, having promised my Kingston 
brcthren, from whom I had been suddenly removed in ovem- 
ber, 1835, that I would romain with them at least one year on 
my return from England. 
Af ter Conference, Dr. Ryerson (with Rev. E. Hea|y) attended 
as a deputation fo the Black River Conference. tte said :-- 
The Conference was presided over by Bishop Hedding, who in strong and 
afft.cting language, expressed his feelings of respect and love for our Con- 
nexion in Canada. In reply, I reiterated the expression of our profound 
respect and affection for our honoured friend and father in the Go.pel; by 
the imposition of whose hands, I, and several other brethren in Canada, 
]rave been set apart to the Holy lIinistry. After my return to Kingston, 
brother ttealy and I received from the Black River Conference a compli- 
mentary resolution in regard to our visit. In enclosing it to me, lev. J esse 
T. Peck, the Secretary [afterwards Bishop], said :--Allow me humbly, but 
earnestly, to beg a continuance of that fridndship with you, 'Lich in 
cmmencement bas afforded me so much pleasure. 
In August of this year, 1837, the celebrated dal of the 
Waterloo Chapel case * took place before Mr. Justice Macaulay, 
ai the Kingston Assizes, and a verdict was given against the 
Wesleyan Methodists. If was subsequently appealed fo the 
Court of Kin's Bench, af Toronto. Three elaborate judgment.s 
were delivered on the case. Rev. John Ryerson ws a good 
deal exercised as fo the ill effects, upon the connexional church 
property, of Judge Macaulay's adverse decision. In a letter fo 
Dr. Ryerson, he said :-- 
We are much troubled and perpleed here in Toronto, about the Waterloo 
Chapel case. I saw the Attorney-General on the subjcct to-day. When 
Judge l[acaulay's judgment is published, I hope you will carefully eview 
the whole matter and lay the thing before the public in such a way as to 
produce conviction. Everybody is inquiring whether or hot you will take up 
the subject. 
 Between the Episcopal and Wesleyan lIethodists for the posse-sion o th 
çhurch property. Waterloo was four toiles north o Kingston. 

1837-39] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 173 

An appeal was ruade fo the King's Bench at Toronto. This 
Set aside the verdict of the lower Court, and ordered a new trial. 
At this second trial, as also that respectiug the Belleville Church pr'ope'rty 
case, [November, 1837], .... the whole naatter was "ventilated," and 
the result was that the legal decision of the highest judicial tribunal of the 
laud confirmed the We.levan Methodist Church as the rightful owner of the 
Church property, it beig the true representative and successor of the 
original Methodist Episcopal Church in Canada. These litigations exteuded 
over more than two yearæ, and the friends of Zion and of peace greatly 
rejoiced when they were brought to a just and final settlement. (Epochs of 
Canadian Methodism, pages 278, 279.) 
In regard fo these three judgmens on the cuse, Dr. Ryerson 
said :-- 
During the latter part of this naonth I bave devoted sch tinae as I could 
sare to a lengthened review l'or the Guardian, of the elaborate judgments of 
Chief Justice Robinson, and Justices Macaulay and Sherwood, on the 
Waterloo Chapel case. a The opinion of the Chief Justice displ.ays profound 
research, acute discrimination and sound judgment. The opinion of Mr. 
Justice Macaulay indicates great labour and strict religious scrupulosity. 
OEhe opinion of l[r. Justice Sherwood betrays great want of acquaintance 
with tbe discipline, usages, and general histor" of Methodisna. To the 
Methodist Connexion the conflict of opinion anal confusion of reasoning of 
these learned judges are naost prejudicial and disastrous. I have theribre 
sought, in the "review," to set forth the true facts of this abstruse case--facts 
connected with the history of l[ethodism--facts, with the naost material of 
which I ara personally acquainted, and in the progress of which I have ben 
cMled to act a conspicuous tart. 
In regard fo this " " " 
rewew, Rev. E. Healy wrote fo Dr. 
Ryerson, from Brockville, and said :-- 
I have read your review of the opinion of the judges, and ara happy to 
see it. What thejudges will do with you, I do hot know. -ou are con- 
sidered, I be]ieve, by sonae in this part of the country, as part man and part 
demon. Tlfis is one ressort, doubtless, why I ana also so bad a naan, as I 
bave said so nauch in your favour. 
Rev. Hannibal Mulkins,î writing from Whitby on this subect, 
said :-- 
The agitation which was anticipated by sonae of the preachers at tbe 
last Conference, and which bas existed in sonae dgree bas happily subsidcd 
notwithstanding the naost vigorous efforts bave been naade, and all the arts 
of calunany and naisrepresentation, enaployed to harrass, to worry, and devour. 
I was very glad to see your "reviev » of tire opinions of the Judges 
in the Chapel case. 1 bave read it with nauch satistaction. On this 
circuit, nctwithstanding the prejudices of sonae individuals, it bas been 
perused with general dlight, and to our lriends in particular it bas been 
highly satislactory. 
» The Review is inserted in the Guavdian, vol. viii.» pages 169-178. The 
Belleville case was published in pamphlet form. 
¢ This gentleman entered the Wesleyan ministry in 1835, but joined the (hurch 
of England in 1840. tte was for many years Chaplain to the Penitentiary, st Kings- 
ton, and always retained a warm regard for Dr. Ryerson. tte died in 187, aged 
65 yems. 


Dr. Ryerson, in tf leer from New York, da,ed November, 
1837, says :-- 
I bave justreturned from an extended tour of about 500 mlles in the 
]li,ldle ami Southern States, in order to obtain information and evidence 
relative to the organization of the Methodist Church in America, the 
character of its Episcopacy, and the powers of the General Conference-- 
points which involve the issue of out chapel property case. From the mass 
of testimony and information I bave been able to collect, by seeing every 
preacher in this continent who was in the work in 1784, relative to the 
character of Methodist Episcopacy, and the powers of the Geneml Confer- 
ence, I feel no doubt as to the result. ŒEE . 
Rcv. Joseph Sinson, in ma, king his repor/5 on the saine 
subject, said :-- 
I spent a whole day with Bishop Hedding, and had ranch conversation 
with him about out afiirs generally, lIe told me that the American 
lIethodist Church had never regarded Episcopacy as a Divine ordinance-- 
nor as an essential doctrine of the Church--but as an expedient form of 
ecclesiastical government, which could be modified by the Geneml Conference, 
or even dispensed with without violating the great principles of Methodism. 
OEhe Bish.p is of the opinion, however, that if out Courts decide against us, 
we shall h,tve to rt.turn to Episcopacy, and that the first :Bishop should be 
ordained by the Bishops of the American Church. 
Dr. Ryerson, in the saine Tovember letter, says : 
I bave also accampanied Mr. Stinson to tender him what assistance I could, 
in examining hlanual Labour Schools, with a view to establishing one for 
the benefit of out Indian youthan object of the very greatest importance 
both to the relious and civil interests of our aboriginal fellov COUltrymen. 
Also to get from the New York Missionary :Board a sure of money for the 
lndian work which was expected from them belote out Union with the 
English Oonference. 
In a letter fo Dr. Alder, written from Tew York in the saine 
month, Dr. Ryerson said : 
The concern of out preachers and friencls on the Chapel case is deep 
and tmly affecting. As I took so responsible a part in the Union, I cannot 
describe my feelings on this question. At the request of out brethren I 
bave undertaken to do what I could to secure out Ohurch property from the 
party claiming it. I bave travelled nearly 500 toiles this week for that 
ptrpose. But it is cheering amidst all out difficulties, and the commotions 
of the political elements, that our preachers, I believe without exception, 
are of one heart--that out societies are in peace--that the work of out 
blessed Lord is reviving in many of the circuits» although the cause in 
Kinton suffers, and my dear brethren there complain, in consecluence of 
my connexional engagements and absence from them. 
++ The particulars here referred to are given in detafl in the "Epochs of Cana- 
din Methodism," page 279-281. 



S Dr. Ryerson had anticipated, the combined effccts of the 
publication of his "impressions," in 1833; his lctters expos- 
ing the designs of Messrs. Hume, Roebuck, and Mackenzie in 
137; the secession of a section of the Methodist Church, 
a,d the disputes consequent thereon (culminating in the 
Waterloo and Belleville Chapel suits)--in which he took a 
leading part--provoked the parties concerned fo active hostility 
against him. He had, however, many warm friends, especially 
among his ministerial brethren. One of these was Rev. John 
Black, in the Bay of Quinte District,--a quaint, but true and 
warm-hearted man. In invitng him fo take part in the 
Quarterly Meeting services, af lXlapanee, Mr. Black indu]ges in 
a little playful satire, as follows :-- 
It appears that there are some amongst ns here whom we dare hot number 
amongst your friends, and who prophesied that you would never return from 
England--that you dare hot, etc. low we wish to afford them living proof 
of their vanity in prophesying, by your presence amongst them. ]3esides, 
on the other hand. the good-heared brethren amongst us reatly rejoiced on 
hearing of yonr successful mission to England, and they wish to see and hcar 
you once more. 
Somewhat in Rev. John Black's spirit of kindly raillery, 
Rev. John C. Davidson, of Hallowel], in inviting Dr. Ryerson to 
take part in a Camp-meeting (and after mentioning everal 
inducements), said :-- 
I would mention another inducement for you to tome, riz. : the multi- 
licity of warm friends and virulent enemies you have on this circuit. 
our presence and preaching will aflbrd pleasure and profit to your friends, 
and will very much tend, in m.v opinion, to disarm the groundless 10rejudice 
entertained by many others against you. 
In a more serious letter fo Dr. Ryerson, dated Cobourg, 16th 
November, 1837, Rev. Anson Green gives expression to a general 
.fecling of uneasiness and distrus which prevailed everywhere 
m the country ai that rime : 
I pity you most sincerely. ¥ou bave a storm about your ears that you 
must bear, if you do not bow before it. In these perilous times a man 


scarcely knows wbat to advise. I fear that destruction awaits us on either 
hand. With the Radicals we are Tories ; and with the Tories we are Rebels. 
Itis said by the tlebels here that they bave money enough, and men enouh, 
and guns enough and that the plans are so laid that there can be no mistake. 
The Government appears to be in possession of these faets. Thus far the 
proceedings of the Rebels do hot show much wisdom, or skill, in laying plans» 
or in executing them. I ara mistaken if they stop short of a civil war. 
I very much regret that you should be under the necessity of coming in 
contact with Governor Head in any one thing. I could hot be a rebel ; my 
conscience and religion tbrbid it ; and, on the other hand, I could hot fight 
for the lectories and Church domination. I think thym both tobe get 
evils, and I have resolved to choose nether. I bclieve that in Ha]dimand 
and Cramahe townships there are twunty rebels to one sincere loyahst. 
Brother Wilson (son of old Father Wilson), says tha his lit'e bas been 
threatened tbr circulating the petitmn which you sent clown, and others are 
ia a similar condition. What will be the effct of all this I cannot ay, but 
I bave thought from the beginning that either the Rectorms mnst be 
abolished, and a suitable dispositmn ruade of the Reserves. or a change of 
Government will ensue. And if the Church party hae if all in their own 
banals to make peace, by allowing other Churches to enjoy equal pr«vileges 
ith themselves, and do hot do so, tbey must bear the responsbility of all 
the blood.hed and carîa.e that may ensue. I fear that they are so perfectly 
infatuated that they ili surfer ulter deslruction, and choose it rather than 
qual and impartial justice. 
On the 51 December, 1837, Dr. Ryerson reached Coboure on 
his way o Toronto. When he arrived there, Elders Caseand 
Green, and other friends, thought that as his lire had been 
threatened if would be unsafe for him fo proceed to Toronto.* 
He, therefore, waited there for further news, and, in the mean- 
rime, wrote to a friend in Kingston, on the 6th, as follows 
¥ou will recollect my mentioning thaç I pressed upon Sir 
Fa, ncis the propriety and importance of making some prudent 
provision for the defence of the city, in case any party shculd 
be urged on in the madness of rebelhon so far as go attack it. 
He is much blamed here on account of his overweening confi-. 
dcnce, and foolish and culpable negligence in this respect. 
There was great excitement in ths town and neighbourhood 
last nigh. To-day ail is anxiety and hurry. The militm is 
called out fo put down the rebelhon of the very man whose 
seditious paper many of them bave supported, and whom they 
bave countenanced. 
The precepçs of the Bible nd the example of the early 
Chrisçians, leave me no occasion for second thoughts as fo my 
duty, namely, fo pray for and support the "powers that be," 
whether I admire them or hot, and fo mplore the defeat of 
"fiery conspiracy and rebellion." And I doubt hot that the 
scquel will in this, as in other cases, show that the path of 
Dr. Ryerson in his "Epochs of Canadian lIethodism," page 814, says 
ha been agreed by W. L. ]Iackenzie and his fellmv rebels, in 1837, to bang 
I«.gerton Ryerson on the first tree they met with, could they alol)rehend him. 

1833-36] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 177 

duty is that of wisdom, if hot of safety. I am aware tlmt my 
head would be regarded as something of a prize by the rebels ; 
but I feel hot in the least degree agitated. I trust implicitly 
in that God whom I bave endeavoured--though imperfectly 
and unfaithfully--to serve; being assured nothing will burin 
us, but that all things, whether life or death, will work together 
for out good if we be followers of that which is good. Let us 
tu,st in the Lord, and do good, and He will never leave nor 
forsake us 
About 700 armed men bave left this district to-day for 
Toronto, in order to put down the rebels There is an unani- 
mlt.y and determination among the people to quash rebellion 
a,d support the law that I hardly expected. The country is 
sale, but if is a "gone day with the rebel party." 
In a graphie letter fo ,Dr. Ryerson, written on-the 5th 
December, by his brother William, af Toronto, the scenes af the 
emeute in that city are thus described 
Last night, about 1 or 1 o'clock the bells ran with great violence ; we 
ail thought it was au alarra of tire, but being unable to see any light, we 
thought it was a faIse alarm, and we remained quiet until this morning, 
wl,en, on visiting the market-place, 1 found a large number of persons servin 
out arms to others as fast as they possibly could. Among many others 
saw the Lieutenant-Governor, in his every-day suit, with one double-bare .ldl 
gun in his hand, another leaning against his breast, and a brace of pistls in. 
h;s leather belt. Also, Chief Justice Robinson, Judges Macaulay, J.ones,. 
md McLean the Attorne.y-General and Solicitor-General, with their 
rauskets, cartridge boxes and bayonets, all standing in the ranks as private 
soldie under the communal of Colonel Fitzbbon. I assure you it is- 
impossible for Re to describe my feelings. I enquired of Judge lIcLean,. 
who informed Re that an express had arrived at the Governmet House lute 
last night, giving ,ntelligence that the Radicals had assemb}ed in great force. 
at Montgomerv's, on Yonge Street, and were in full march for the citv ; that 
the Governor had sent out two persons, Mr. A. McDonell a,ad Ald. g. ï)owcll,- 
to obtam information (both of whom had been ruade prisoners, but escaped). 
Dr. Hornds house is now in flames. I feel very calm and composed in 
my own mmd. 13rother John thinks it will hot be wise for you to coma, 
through all the way tom Kingston. You would hot be safe in visiting this 
wretched part of the country at the prescrit. You know the feelings that 
are entertamed aainst you. ¥our lire would doubtless b industriously 
sought, !Iy dear brother, farewell. May God mercffully bless and keep 
you ïrom all the di/ficulties and dangers we are in 
Rev. Wi}liam Ryerson further writes, on the 8th Deccmber : 
About 10 o'clock to-day about 2,000 men headed by the Lieut.-Governor, 
with Judge Joues. the Attorney-General and Capt. Halkett, as his ides-de- 
camp, and commanded by Cols. Fitzgibbon and Allan 1W. Macnab, Speaker 
of tlm House, left the city to attack the rebels at hIontgomery's. Alter a 
little skirmlshing in which we had three men wounded but noue killed, 
the Bain body commenced a very spirited attack on their head-luarters 
at ]%Iontgomery's large house. After a few shots ti'om two sLx-pounders, 
and a few volleys of musketry the most of the party fled and ruade their 
es¢ape. The test of them were taken prisoners. There were also three or 


four ki]led and several wounded. After whicla His Excellency ordered the 
buildings to be burnt to the ground, and the whole force returned to the 
city. All the leaders succeeded in nmking their escape. A royal proclama- 
tion bas just been issued offering £I,000 for the apprehension Of Mackenzie, 
and £500 for that of Samuel Lount, David Gibson, Silas Fletcher, aud 
Jesse Lloyd; so that now, through the mercy of God, we have peace, and 
h.el safc again, for which we feel sincerely thankful. 
Dr. Ryerson, having reached Toronto safely, and knowing 
how anxious his parents would be to know something definite 
as to the state of alTairs, wrote aletter to his Father on the 
1Sth December, as follows :-- 
I have been trying to get time to make you and [other a 
visit of at least one night ; but I find it quite out of my power 
to secure the enjoyment of so precious a privilege. 
If is remarkable that every man, with very few exceptions, 
who has left out Church and joined in the unprincipled 
crusade whieh has been ruade against us, has either been an 
active promoter of this plot, or so far connected with it as fo 
be ruined in bis characçer and prospects by the timely discovery 
.nd defeat of if! I have been deeply affected at hearing of 
some unhappy examples, among old acquaintances, of this 
description. I feel thankful that I have been enabled to do 
my duty from the beginning in this matter. Four years ago, 
I perceived and began to warn the public of the revolutionary 
tendency and spirit of Mackenzie's proceedings. Perhaps you 
may recollect that in a long article in the Gv..«.vdian, four years 
ago this winter, headed "Revolutionary Symptoms," I pointed 
ouç. fo the greaç displeasure of even some of my friends, what 
bas corne to pass. 
It is also a matçer of thankfulness that every one of our 
family and marriage connections, near and remote, is on the 
side of law, reasou, and religion in this affair Such indications 
of the Divine goodness are a fresh encouragement to me fo 
renew my covenant engagement vith my gracious Redeemer, 
to serve Him and His cause with greater zeal and faithfulness. 
I hope, my dear Father, you are employing your last days in 
preparing for your approaching change, and for standing before 
the bar of God. My poor p«ayers are daily offered up in your 
behalf, lIuch travelling and other engagements bave hitherto 
10revented me from writing to you as I would; buç, hereafter, 
the firs¢ hIonday in each month shall be considered as belong- 
ing to my dear aged-Parents, in praying for or writing fo them. 
h]y dutifui respecçs and love to my dcar hlother. I would 
esteem it a great favour and privilcge to receive a fcw lines 
from you o ber. 



ORD Glenelg, as agreed, when Dr. Ryerson was in England, 
(page 165,) directed Lieutenant-Governor Sir F. B. Head 
to bring the pecuniary claires of the Upper Canada Academy 
before the Legislature. This he did in February, 1837. A 
committee (of which tion. W. tt. Draper was chairman)* 
brought in an excellent report on the subject. The House of 
Assembly by a vote of 31 to 10 agreed fo advance $16,400 fo 
the Academy. The Legislative Council, on motion of tion. J. 
Elmsley, made such onerous conditions as virtually dcfeatcd 
the bill, and no relief was granted. T Dr. Ryerson, then in 
England, pressed the marrer most urgently upon Lord Glene]g, 
who in April 1837, sent directions to Sir F. B. Head fo advance 
the money without delay. This, on various pretexts, he refused 
to do; but when the Legislature opened in January, 1838, he sent 
a message to the House, which Dr. Ryerson, then in Toronto, 
thus describes, in a ]etter fo a friend af Kingston, dated 
February 3rd, 1838. tIe said: 
 At the Conference of this year resolutions of thanks were p,ssed to 
Draper, snd were sent to him by Dr. Ryerson, the Secretary. Mr. I)raper's reply 
was as follows :-- 
I feel deeply indebted to the Con[erence of the Wesleyan Methodist Church fo 
the honour conferred upon me in deeming my humble exertions in the cause of 
Christian education worthy of heir approbation, and I trust I shall never forger 
their good opinion. I cannot, at the same time, pass by the opportunity of 
thanking you for the terres in which you bave communicated that resolution to 
me, and of expressing my satisfaction that I bave in anv degree contributed to 
the success of your unwearied exertions in behalf of the tpper Canada Academy 
in England. I sincerely rejoice that you were enabled to obtain that aid for its 
COml»letion, which was so necessary and so well deserved. 
 In a letter to Dr. Ryerson, his brother William thus accounts for the failure 
to t the grant-" To the miserable Missionary grant of £900 to the English 
Conference we are chiefly indebted for the loss of the Bill for the relief of the 
Upper Canada Academy, as we are positively informed by our best friends in the 
Bouse of Assembly. It has also been the means of depriving many of the 
preachers of a considerable part of their small salary, and in one or two instances, 
of the whole of if. If bas, and still does more to weaken our hands, and to 
embarrass our labours, and also to strengthen the hands and to increase the hum- 
ber of our enemies, than almost any or all other causes lut togethcr. 


Instead of giving us the promised money for the Upper 
Canada Academy, Sir Francis ttead bas sent a pari of the corres- 
pondence with Lord Glenelg and with me down fo the House 
of Assembly, with u in which he implicates me, as 
also alettcr fo Lord-.Glenelg, written u few weeks after my 
rcurn from England, in which he impeaches me. I bave, in 
consequence, drawn up a petition fo the ttousc, filling six large 
sheets, exposing the whole of his conduct towards us, via- 
dicating myself from the charges contained in his dcspatches, 
and proposing o establish every fact which I have stated before a 
select, Commlttee of the House of Assembly. hIy petition was 
presented this morning. According fo rule, a petition bas fo 
lie on the table for twenty-four hours before if is read. But a 
motion was ruade and agreed fo, fo dispense with the rule, and 
read my petition. It was then read, and created a great sensa- 
tion. If was then moved that 200 copies of if be printed, 
together with all the documents sent down by the Governor, 
fo which the petition referred. After discussion the motion 
was carried by a vote of 33 fo 4. This was, of course, very 
gratifying fo my feelings, as if must be extremely mortifying fo 
the Govermr. This is the first petition tbat has been ordered 
fo be printed by the prcsent--Sir Francis' ownParliament. 
The dispensing with the rule, and giving such a petiion 
he preference, was the highest mark of respectwhich the ttouse 
could have shown me. I have hotfelt so much agitated with 
anything for years, as with this marrer. I ara now greatly 
relieved. I feel as if te Lord God of Hosts was on out side. 
The Governor clearly thought that as he was so greatly lauded 
and had become so famous a conqueror, we would hot date fo 
corne ou ugainsthim belote the public, or meet hîm face fo 
face belote the Assembly. 
On the I6h, Dr. Ryerson ugain writes fo Kingston : 
This Academy business is a most laainful one to me. The Legis]ŒEtlve 
2ouncil and the House of Assembly bave each appointed a select Committce 
on the subject. But I ara afraid we will get nothing until we hear trom 
Lord Glenelg. 
My mind has been, and is, in a great degree depressed beyond expression, 
in regard to our circumstances. My only trust la in Him who has thus far 
brought us through, and turned the designs of our enemies to out accourir. 
For the last two days I have been as low as I was st my lowest in London. 
In addition fo Dr. Ryerson's petition fo both Houses, he ruade 
u separate Appeal fo members of the Assembly. In it he stated 
in substance that Sir Francis ttead 
ttad already issued his warrant f«,r $8,00 ; that he was informeà in 
December, 183î, hot merely vcrbally, but in writing, bv tion. J. H Dann 
Receiver-General, that he had iunds with which to pay h balance ($8,0_00), 
:et the Governor refused to issue the requisite warrant for it, on the lalea of 


much business; but said tlat lIr. Dunn had all the warrant that was 
necessary. In January he again declined to issue the warrant» and excuscd 
himself by saying that hr. Dunn required no further authority. When, 
ter in the month, Dr. Ryerson had hot only removed every viety of 
objection and excuse, but sent a note from Mr. Dunn saying that he had the 
necessary funds. Sir F. B. Head stated that he « must see one or two of his 
¢ouncfllooE" After he had done so, he wrote a note to Dr. Ryerson fo my 
that he had misled him, as  the advauce bcing a grant instead of a loan, etc. 
On 21st February» the House of Assembly recommended that the balance 
be paid over at once. It pointed out that Dr. Ryerson had become personally 
liable to the banks for $3,400» and Revs. John Ryerson and E. Evans for 
Ç2,0O0 of the balance due ; that although grants were constantly being 
ruade by the Hous% yet there was no precedent for a loan ; and that as to 
hether the advance was to be a grant or a loan they would abstain from 
offering an opinion. This report had the desed effct. The money was pd. 
On he 22nd February, Dr. Ryerson was, herefore, enabled 
 wrie fo his friend in Kingston, fo say tha 
The pmyer of my pctition bas been this day complied with by a unani- 
mous vote of the House of Assembly; and the Hon. hlr. Draper told Brother 
Evans that His Excellency would issue his waant tbr the money as soon as 
the Address of the Assembly is presented. Nota man in the Assembly 
ould sk his reputation in dufence of the conduct of the Govvmor fi 
affMr. The Report of the Committee was received, and the Address passed 
two readings last ght and one this moming, and without one word iom 
any mcmber of the Assembly in the way of comment or remark. The Com- 
mttee of the Legistive Council bas actually declined entering into the 
invesgation of the subject at ail, as had been desired by His Exccllency. 
Thus has Sir Francis Hcad hot only disgraced himselfi but helpd u. 
I thank the Lord for His blessing thus ihr. We will still trust in Him, 
and not be afraid. Tories, Radicals, and the Governor, have each had thcir 
lrn at us. I hope we may now be Miowed to lire in peace. The result of 
this hir h in some mease compensated me ibr the anxiety of mind I 
bave endure«L 
After this unpleasan controversy with Sir F. B. ead was 
over, Rev. Anson Green wrote go Dr. Ryerson as follovs :-- 
How do you feel after your brush with Sir Francis You need hot feel very 
downct, having attained so triumphant a victory. I doubt not but S 
Francis would illingiv pay double the alnot claimed by us, if he could have 
prevented the result hich bas happened. It is too late, however, to recaIl 
it now. I hope he will lrn wisdom from the past, and n[,t be so se-willed 
and headstng in flltu. No one seems pleased with him but those whose 
praise h a proach. 
Rev. W.. Harvard, in a lettev fom Kingston, said :-- 
I am tmly pain at the conduct of the LieutenanGovemor, and 
ynTathe th you in thus being brought into such an unavoidable 
collision ith . I  more than grieved that he should use us so 
I ara glad that you are the warrior, for you 11 combine caution and 
umge» and 11 corne off mo thau conqueror. You are at present the 
cntre of our solicitud« I pray OEat Vour hca may be comforted and con- 
troHed fm above. We are the Lgrd's covenantel, consecrated servant 
In His work we are emloyeŒEE By His Holy Spirit may we ever be actuatcd 
and ded I 



ARLY in 1838 the triaIs for treason took place. Messrs. 
Lount and Matthews were round guilty and sentenced to 
death. Other parties were aIso tried: among them was Dr. 
Thomas D. Morrison, a prominent Methodist in Toronto.* In 
a letter fo Dr. Ryerson, af Kingston, his brother John mentions 
that Dr. Morrison wa triumphantly acquitte& He also 
mentions (as an amusing incident af the trial)the success of 
the two counsel for Dr. Morrison, in showing that statements 
entireIy contradictory fo each other could be fu[ly proved from 
Sir F. B. Head's own speeches and dispatches. He said :-- 
]lIr. :Macdonald of St. Catharines, stated that Sir leraneis bad dec]ared in 
his speech at the opening of the Parliament, that he knew of the rebellion 
long before it occurred, and that he was the cause of it. :Mr. Boswell, of 
Cobourg, admitted that Sir Francis had said he knew a good deal. But the 
Governor was very fond of a fine style ; be liked rounded periods, or, as Lord 
]lIelbourne had expressed it» "epigmmmic" flights, so well, that he could 
hardly make his pen write the words of truth and soberness on such 
occasions, iIr. Boswell read several extracts from Sr Francis' despatches to 
Lord Glenelg which were in direct opposition to the extracts read by Mr. 
lIacdonald. A gentleman whispered to me that anything (no matter what) 
could be proved from Sir Francis' writings and sayin: In repli' to the 
Attorney-General» l'Ir. Macdonald said:--That if the suspicion of treàsonable 
motives and doin in others, and hot int'orming or using prompt measures 
to correct or prevent what might follow, was treason, then Sir irar.cis was 
the greatest traitor in the country, for he said he knew all about the 
posed outbreak. ]Ir. Boswell said, that airer Sir Francm had seen the 
"Declaration," and had taken the advice of the Atorney-General» he had 
sent a despatch to the Colonial Secretary declaring that there was nothing 
treasonable in the country ; that everything 'as as it shold bel To 
* Dr. Morrison had been a elerk in the Surveyor-Ceneral's office,--had, indeed, 
while there, collected materials for Dr. Strachan's Ecclesiastical Chart,--but, with- 
out my charge, or the slightest deficiency in taithfulness and efficiency, was dis- 
missed, for the simple reason that he had become a lIethodist ! He then devoted 
himself to the medical profession. He was once elected to the House of Assembly 
for York, deîeating the Attorney-Ce»eral. He was also once elected ]Iayor 
Toronto. He was the writer's [and the editor's] ihysician during liïe; died in 
great peace, strong in faith, giving glory to God.--"Epochs of Canadian ]Iethod- 
ism," pages 188, 189.--H. 


demonstrate this, he had sent away all the troops. Thus, you sce the two 
lawyers ruade poor Sir Francis prove everything. 
The jury returned with a verdict of "hot guilty," whicl, caused great 
cheering, and which could not be suppressed tbr some time. Several oi" the 
jury were warm Tories, bug they acluitted the Doctor. 
In another letter fo Dr. Ryerson, his brother John gives an 
account of the efforts ruade fo induce Sir George Arthur, the 
new Governor, fo commute the sentence of Lount and Mathews. 
Ne says :-- 
I bave signed a petit]on for the mitigation of Lount and Mathews' punsh- 
ment, as did Brother William. I have just seen Rev. Jalnes Richardson, 
who bas been with Lount and lIathews. Mathews professed to bave round 
peace. Lount is earnestly seeking. A good deal of fecling has been excited 
respecting the execution of these unfortunate men. A petition signed by 
4,000 persons in their behalf was pre.ented to His Excellency. It was 
agreed that Rev. Mr. Brough (Church of England minister from Newmarket) 
and I should go and present the Toronto petition, and that we should seek a 
private interview with him. Instead of having a private interview, we were 
called into the Council Chamber in the resence of the Executive Council. 
This was rather embarrassing to me, as • did not wish to say what I had 
intended to say in the presenee of Sir Francis' old Executive Council. After 
presenting the petition, Mr. Brogh introduced the conversation and rel'erred 
Sir George to me. I told him that I was extensively acquainted with the 
country,--that I had travelled lately through he Niagara, Gore, Home, 
lgewcastle, Prince Edward, and part of the lIidland Districts,--had con- 
versed with a great ,nany persons, many of whom, even persons of high 
respectability, and were strongly atached to the interests of His M,jest/s 
Government, and the pervading tcling was that the severe penalty of the 
lady should not be executed on those vietims of deception and sin. I also 
read an extmct of your last letter to ttis Excellency [p. 188]--relating to the 
inexpediency of inflicting severe punishment "in opposition to public senti- 
ment and policy, for political offences." etc. After having listened to me 
very attentively, His Excellency said, that after the fullest consultation with 
his Executlve, and the most serious and prayerful consideraton of this pain- 
fui matter, he had corne to the conclusion that Lount and l%Iathe-s must be 
I also mentioned to the Governor that you and Ner. J. Stinson had waited: 
on Sir Francis about four weeks previous to the insurrection,--that you 
informed hm of insurrectionary movements about Lloydtown and other 
places, which you had learned from me,--that you had strongly urged Sir- 
Froncis to raise volunteers, and put the city and other places in a state of 
del'ence,--tlmt you and I had waited on the Attorney-General next day, and 
that we had urged these things on him in a similar manner ;--but that these 
statements and advice had been disregarded, il" not disbelieved. 
In a subsequent letter he thus related the clos{ng scene :-- 
At eight o'clock to-day, Thursday, lth April, Lount and iV[athews were- 
executed. The general 'eeling is in total opposition to the execution of those 
raen. Shenff Ja;vis burst nto tears when be entered t]le room to prepare 
them for execuon." They said to him very calmly, ,,« Mr. Jarvis, do your 
daty; we are p,'epared to meet death and out Jude. They then, both of 
them, put their arms around his neck and kissed him. They were then pre- 
pared tbr execution. They walked to the allows with entire composure and 
firmness of step. tl.ev. J. tl.ichardson walked alongside ot" Lount, and Iev. J. 


Beatty alongside of lIathews. They ascended thê scaffold and knelt down 
on the drop. The ropes were adjusted while they were on their knees, lIr. 
Rchardson engaged in prayer; and when he came to that part of the Lord's 
1)rayer, « Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive those that trespass agamst 
us," the drop fell ! 
In aletter written fo Dr. Ryerson the next dy, his brother 
John mentioned a sad incident connected with Lounç's trial: 
Lounffs daughter, a young woman, was present when ber father was con- 
demned. It had such an effect on her, that she went home and died 
almost immediately afterwards. These are indeed melancholy times ! . 
The evil effects upon the country of the rbitrary conduc of 
Sir F. B. Head, are thus described in . letter fo Dr. Ryerson 
from his brother Willim, dted Toronto, 22nd April :-- 
The very painful excitement caused by the execution of Lount and 
Matthews has in some degree subsided, but dissatisfaction with the state of 
things is, I fear, increasing from day to day. Emigration to the States is 
the fear of the bout. It is indeéd going on to an extent truly alarming and 
astonishing. A dputation has ben sent from this city to Washington to 
negotiate with the American Government for a tract of land on which to 
form a settlement or colony. They have returned and say that they met 
with a most gracious reception, encouragement and success beyond hir 
most sanguine expectations. An emigration society has been formed, em- 
bracing some of the leading citizens. Its object is to commence a colony in 
the Iowa TerrritoT, on the Mississippi River.¢ A verv large class are 
becoming uneasy, and many of the best inhabitants of e country, as to 
industry and enterprise, are preparing to leave. My own spirit is almost 
broken down. I feel, I assure you, like leaving Canada too, and I am not 
alone in those feelings ; some of out iriends whom you would not suspect 
often feel quite as much down in the throat as I do. If ever I felt the need 
of faith, and wisdom, and patience, it is at the present. I havej ust returned 
from visiting the prisoners. After ai1, we know but little of the calamities 
and miseries with which our once happy land is now affiicted, and yet Sir 
Francis, the most guilty author of this misery, escapes without punishment ; 
yes, with honour and praise! H ow mysterious are the ways of Providence 
how dark, crooked, and perverse the ways of man. 
« This disposition to remove from Upper Canada to Iowa was hot confined to 
Toronto and its vicinity. In the following chapter the case of a Mr. John Camp- 
bell, II.P.P. for Fronteuac county, is mentioned. He was ou his way lo Iowa 
when he saw and rend Dr. Ryerson's defence of Mr. Bidwell. The reading of that 
defenc changed his plans, and he remaind in Canada. (See page 192.) 


I'95 1861. 

HE story of Dr. Ryerson's life would scarcely be comp|ete 
without giving some information in regard fo the chief 
opponents whom he encountered in the earlier part of hls 
career--men well known ai the tlme, but; whose "nanes and 
memories are now passing away. 
With the exception of Bishop Strachan, no man came so 
immed]ately in contact with Dr. Ryerson in the first years of 
his public lire as did Mr. W. L. Mackenzie. 
Mr. Mackenzie was born in Scotland, in March, 1795. He 
died in Toronto, on the 28th August, 1861, in the 67th ycar of 
his age. tte came fo Canada in 1820, and until 1824 was 
enggcd in mercantile pursuits. In May of that year he 
entered public l]fe, and commenced the publication of the 
Coloial Advocate ai Queenston. From that rime until near 
the close of his life, he nmintained his connection, more or less, 
with the press ; but he was always on the stormy sea of politics, 
even when not a journalist. The reasons which .induced him fo 
enter public lire are thus given in Mr: Charles Lindsey's " Life 
and Times of Mackenzie," page 40. They are in Mr. Mackenzie's 
own words, and were written some rime af ter the rebellion of 
1837-8 :-- 
I had long seen the country in the hauds of a few shrewd, crafty, covetous 
men, under whose management one of the most lovely, desirable scctions of 
America remained a comparative desert. The most obvious publi.c improve- 
ments were stayed; dissension was created amon_ classes ; citizgns were 
banished and imprisoned [Gourley, Beardsley, etc.] iï defiance of ail law; the 
people had been forbidden, under severe pains and penalties, from meeting 
anywhere to petition ibr justice; large estates were wrested from their 
owners in utter contempt of even the forms of the courts ; the Church of 
England, the adherents of which were few, monopolized as much of the lands 
of the Colony as all the religious houses and dignitaries of the Roman 
Catholic Church had had the control of in Scotland at the era of the 
Reformation. Other sects were treated with contcmpt, and scarcely tolerated; 
a sordid band of land-jobbers gasped the soli as their patrimony, and with 
a few leading otficials, who divided the public revenue among themselves, 
îormed "the famfly compact/' and were the avowed enemies of common 


schools, of civil and religious liberty, of ail legislative er other checks to 
their own will. Other men had opposed and been converted by them. At 
nine-and-twenty I might bave united with them, but chose rather to joia 
the oppressed ; nor bave I ever regretted that ehoice, or wavered from tiJe 
object of my earlv pursuit. So far as I, or an other professed reformer, was 
concerned in inv'iting citizens of [t_,he United States] to interfere in Cmadian 
affairs, there was culpable error. So far as any of us, at any time, may bave 
supposed that the cause of freedom would be advanced by adding the 
Canadas to [that] confederation, we were under the merest delusion, lIr. 
Lindsey adds:--ln some respects the condition of the Province was worse 
than Mr. Mackenzie described it. IKe dealt only with its political condition. 
With a Scotchman's idea of justice and freedom, he felt a 
longing desire to right the wrongs which he saw everywhere 
around him. This, therefore, constituted, as he believed, his 
mission as a public man in Canada, and it furnishes the key fo 
his life and character. 
Mr. Mackenzie was a pol]tical pessimist. ]fie looked upon 
every abuse which he attacked, with a somewhat severe, if not 
a jaundiced, eye. Every evil which he discovered was, in his 
estimation, truly an evil; and all evils were about of equal 
magnitude. Besicles, in attacking an evil or an abuse, he did 
not rail fo attack the perpetrator or upholder of it also, and 
that, too, with a strength of invective, or of cutting sarcasm, 
which brought every foible, and weakness of his, and even those 
of his father before him, vividly into view. This was thebaleful 
secre of his srength as an assailan ; bu this, too, caused him 
fo be regarded by his victims with intense dislike, bordering o, 
hatred. This style of attack, on the part of Mr. Mackenzie, did 
hOt necessarily arise from anything like vindictiveness, but 
rather from a keen sense of dislike fo what he conceived fo be 
wrong in the thing he was attacking. 
In 1849 (12 years after the rebellion), Mr. Mackenzie, in a 
letter fo Earl Grey, used the following remarkable language : 
A course of careful observation during the last eleven years bas fully 
satisfied me that, had the violent movements in which I and many others 
were engaged on both sides of the Niagara proved successful, that success 
would have deeply injured the people of Canada, whom I then believed I 
was serving at great risks. . . I bave long been sensible of the errors 
committed during that period. . . No punishment that power eould 
inflict or nature ustain, would bave equalled the regrets I bave felt on 
account of much that I did, said, wrote, and published ; but the past cannot 
be recalled. . . There is hot a living man on the continent who more 
sineerelv desires tbat British Government in Canada may long continue, etc. 
Page 291, 292. 
No man was more unse]fish than Mr. Mackenzie. ]fie would 
raçher surfer extreme hardship than accept a doubtful favour. 
Even in regard fo kind]y and rea_onable offcrs of help, he was 
morbidly sensitive (as menfioned on page 298 of his "Life and 
Times"); and yet, looking at the conduct of many men in like 

1795-1861] TtlE STORY OF MY LIFE. Iq7 

circumstances, he deserved commendation rather than censure 
for his extreme conscientiousness. 
Mr. Mackenzie did the State good service in many things. 
His investigations into the affairs of the Welland Canal were 
highly valuable te the country, geatly aided as he vas by Mr. 
(new, Sir) Francis Hincks as chier accountan. His in¢luiries 
in regard te the Post Office and Prison management were also 
useful. Besides, he advocacd many important reforms which 
were afterwards carried ou. blr. Mackenzie was the firs 
lk[ayor of Toronto. 
Towards the close of his life he and Dr. Ryerson were net on 
unfriendly terms ; and when in 1852, as a member of the Lcgis- 
lature he instituted an inquiry into the management of the 
Educaional Depository, he expressed himself satisfied with 
ifs usefulness.* At a later pcriod when Mr. John C. Geikie-t- 
--then a bookseller in Toronto--commenced his attack npon 
the Depository in 1858, Mr. Mackenzie thus rebukcd him in 
his Weekly Message of April 9th, of that year:-- 
At one rime we thought with the redoubtable Gcikie that Dr. lyerson's 
book conceïn was a mon«,poly, but a more thorough inqui[y ind.uced us te 
change that opinion. We tbund that great benelits were obtaincd for the 
towmhips, the country schools, and general education through Dr. Ryerson's 
plau whtch could in no other way be conferred upon them, etc. 
Dr. Ryerson, on his part, felt kindly towards Mr. hIackenzie. 
He mentioned te the Editor of this book near the close of the 
year 1860, tha on the ensuing New Year's day he (Dr. Ryerson) 
would call upon and shake hands with his old antagonist, and 
wish him a "Happy New Year." 
* Mr. Mackenzie frequently visited the Educat|onal Depository te make in- 
quiries, etc. The Editor of this book had frequeat couversations with ],iln o the 
subject, aad explained te him the details of management, lte was l,leased te 
know that through the agency of the Depository thousands of volumes of good 
books were being yearly sent out te the schools. 
 New the Rev. Dr. Cunningham Geikie, of Eng]and, and author of the "Lire 
and Werds of Christ," and other valuable books. 14e declined the use of the title 
of revercnd in his controversy with Dr. Ryerson. 



ROM various pa.pers and letters left by Dr. Ryerson, I have 
compiled the following statement in regard te his memor- 
able defence of the Hon. M. S. Bidwell, in 1838. I have used 
Dr. Ryerson's own words throughout, only varying them when 
the sense, or the construction, or condensation of a sentence, 
required if. Ho said :- 
On Dr. Duncombe's return te Canada, I believe the conspiracy 
was commenced by him, Mr. Wm. Lyon Mackenzie, and others, 
sought te accomplish their objccts by rebellion; but in this 
the great body of Reformers toov: no part except te supress if. 
I had warned them that Mr. Mackenzie's proceedings would 
result in rebellion. I afterwards received the thanks of great 
numbers of Reformers for having by my warnings and counsels 
saved them and their families from being involved in the conse- 
quences of the rebellion. I was se odious te Mr. Mackenzie 
and his fellow rebels, that they determineg te bang me on 
the first tree could they get hold of me. Of this, I had proof 
frein one of themselves; yet I afterwards succeeded by my 
representations and appeals, te get several of them out of prison. 
My brother John, who was thon in TorontÇ, presented te Gover- 
ner Arthur and advocated a largely signed petition against the 
execution of Lount and Matthews. Ho also read a letter from me 
(thon a stationed minister in Kingston) against their execution, 
and on the impolicy of capital punishment for political offences. 
After the suppression of the rebellion--in the putting down 
of which the great body of the Reformers joined- the lead- 
ers of the dominant party sought, nevertheless, te hold the 
entire party of the Reformers responsible for that rebellion, and 
te proscribe and put them down accordingly. The first stop in 
this process of proscription was the ostracism of Mr. M. S. 
]3idwell, an able and prudent politician, and a gentleman who 
took a high place in the legal profession. * 
 According te the books of the Law Society, Mr. Bidwell commenced his Iegal 
tudies in Kingston, the 14th ]Iarch, 1816, in the office of Mr. Daniel Washburn» 


During my stay in England, from December, 1835, fo April, 
1837, I had many conversations with Lord Glene]g, Sir George 
Grey, and Sir James Stephen (Under Secretaries), on the Gov- 
ernment of Canada, shewing them that the foundation of out 
Government was too narrow, like an inverted pyramid, con- 
ferring the appointments fo all offices, civil, military, judicia], 
t one party--excluding all others, however respectable and 
competent, as if they were enemies, and even allons. I 
mentioned tht hot one member of the Reform party, (which 
had commanded for years a majority in the House of Assembly) 
had ever been appointed fo the Bench, though there were several 
of them able lawyers, such as Bidwell, Rolph, etc. (Page 169.) 
Lord Glenelg, in a despatch, directed Sir F. B. Head fo appoint 
Mr. Bidwell fo a judgeship on the first vacancy. Sir F. Hcad 
refused fo do so, for which he was recalled, and Sir George 
Arthur was appointed in his place. In the meantime the House 
of Assembly was dissolved by Sir Francis, and a general 
election ordered. I had warned the public against lr. Mac- 
kenzie's doings in converting constitutional reform into repub- 
lican revolution, in consequence of which he attacked me 
furiously. 1)eter 1)erry, in the parliamentary session of 1836, 
attacked me also, and defended Mr. Mackenzie in a long speech. 
This speech reached me in England. I sat down and wrote a 
letter in reply, which reached Canada, and was published 
there on the eve of the elections, of which I then knew nothing. 
The constitutional party in Lennox and Addington had mv 
letter printed by thousands, in the form of a large handbi]']. 
headed : "Peter Perry Picked fo Pieces by Egerton Ryerson ' 
Although Mr. Bidwell took no part in the controversy, he was 
on the same electoral ticket with Mr. 1)erry, and both were 
defeated. * 

and completed them in the office of Ylr. Daniel Hagerman, of Ernestown. He was 
adm!tted as a barrister-at-law in Apri], 1821. 
Ilr. lidwell was first elected to the House of Assembly in 1824 ; re-elected and 
ehosen Speaker in 1828. On the death of George IV., in 1830, a new general 
election took place, when the Reform party were reduced to a minority, and Mr. 
Bidwell was hot re-elected Speaker ; but he great]y distinguished himself in the 
debates of the 14ouse. In 1834, a new general election took place; a large 
majority of Reformers were returned, and Mr. Bidwell was again elected Speaker.. 
In May, 1836, Sir F. B. Head dissolved the House of Assemb]y, and Mr. lidwel] 
and his col]eagm, the late Peter Perry, were defeated in the united counties of 
Lennox and Addington, which Mr. Bidwll had represented in Parliament during 
twelve years. From that rime (May, 1836) Mr. Bidwell never attended a political 
meeting, or took any part in po]itics. 
» A« stated by Dr. Ryerson, in the above note, lIr. Bidwell took no part 
in olitics after his political defeat in May, 1836. In a note to ]Ir. W. L. ]Iac- 
kenzie, dated August 3rd, 1837, hlr. Bidwell said : ttaving learned from the Con- 
titution of yesterday that I was chose as a delegate to a Provincial Convention, 
I think it right wi,thout delay to inform you . . that I must be excused from 
undcrtaking the duties of that appointment... I cannot but regret that my naine 


The Radical party being defeated at the polis, its leaders: 
:Mr. Wm. L. llackenzie, Dr. Charles Duncombe, and many 
others, sought fo accomplish by foce of arms what they bad 
fai]ed fo accomplish by popular elections; the rebellion of 
1836-7 was the result. As Mr. Bidwell was known to be the 
intimate friend of Dr. Rolph, and as Dr. Rolph was thought to 
be implicated in the rebellion, it was assumed by Sir F. Head 
that Mr. :Bidwell was conccrned in it also. But this was 
perfectly untrue. :Besicles, Mr. :Bidwell entertained the strongest 
views that not a drop of blood should be shed to obtain the 
civil frcedom of a co(ntry--that only moral suasion and public 
opinion should be employed for such purposes. 
Sir F. Head thought that now wa.s the opportunity fo 
revenge himself alike upon Lord Glenelg and the Whig Gov- 
ernment, which had ordered him to appoint Mr. Bidwell to 
judgeship, and also upon Sir. Bidwell as a former leader of the 
Reform party who had opposed him. Mr. Bidwell's letters 
having reached the Governor, he sent for that gentleman. 
What transpired is thus rclated by Mr. Bidwell, in a letter 
written to me some rime afterwards : 
Sir Francis assured me tbat tbe letters had been sent fo 
vrders, and that he nevcr wou|d allow my letters to be opened. I asked bim 
to open them, as I did not wish to have any suspicions about them indulged 
after.wards ; but he re['used to do it and said he bad too nmch respect for me 
to al!,w it. Indeed, on the Wednesday prviously, I expressly ihformed the 
Attoraey-Genera! of my own anxiety, (and that I was willing) to undergo the 
mot full and unreserved examiuation, and to let all my papers be examined. 
The terns of my note of the 8th December--the evening of lhe day of 
the interviewwere dictated, or at least suggested to me by Sir Francis 
and referred particularly to his expressions o[ personal regard. The object 
of drawing such a note t'fore me is now apparent--but I was not lhen aware 
that he hal received orders f»om Lord Glenelg to make me a Judge. 
Belote leaving Toronto (as he intimates), and after his arrival 
at Lewiston, Mr. :Bidwell wrote to Sir F. Head (Dccember llth, 
1837), protesting his innocence and against the injustice of the 
neans used to compel him fo leave his country. 
The conclusion of hlr. Bidwell's note from Toronto is as 
follows : 
I ara con{ïdent . that the investigations, whlch will now of curse 
be ruade, will fully remove those suspicions from the mind of your Excel- 
should bave been used without my consent, or previous knowledge, by which I ara 
drivcn to the disareeable necessity of thus publicly deelining [the] appointmen. , 
etc. In tbe Guardian of 27th September, where this letter appears, it is stated 
that ]Ir. lIackenzie did hot lublish it in the onstitution until the 20th Seltem- 
ber--six weeks after he had received it. 
In a letter from Mr. Bidwell, dated, the 30th April, 1837, to Dr. O'Callaghan, 
of Montreal, he said: Retired from public life probably for ever; I still look 
wlth" the deepest sympathy on the efforts of those who are active]y,, contending for 
the great principles of liberty, and good government, etc.-- Political ltistory 
aada, 18401855, by Sir Francis Hiucks, 1877» page 7." 

1838] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 191 

lency, and will prove that I had also no knowledg.e or expe¢tatin that any 
such attempt [i. e. insurrectionary movement] was in contemplation. 
To accomplish his revengeful purpose, however, Sir F. Head 
wrote or inspired an editorial fo the Toronto Patriot news- 
paper (then the organ of his Governmcnt) stating that as hlr. 
Bidwell had left the country, under circumstances that proved 
his consciousness of guilt, if was therefore the duty of the 
Benchers of the Law Society fo erase his naine from their 
I was then statloned af Kingston. When I saw the editorlal 
in the Patriot, I af once recognized Sir F. Head's hand in if, nd 
was horror-struck af the idea of a man being exiled from his 
country, and then deprived of his professional character and 
privileges without a trial ! I passed a sleepless night. 
The late Mr. Henry Cassidy was then mayor of Kingston; 
a staunch Churchman and Conscrvative. His wife was a 
relative of mne, so a sort of family intimacy existed between 
us. Mr. Cassidy had been a student in Mr. Bidwell's law-office 
and was now his law agent. Mr. Bidwell enclosed fo Mr. Cassidy 
the correspondence which had taken place between himself and 
Sir F. Head and Attorney-General Hagerman, and Mr. Cassidy 
had shown if fo me. The morning after I sav the article in 
the Patriot, proposing the erasure of Mr. tidwell's name from 
the books of the Law Society, I went to Mr. Cassidy, saying 
that I had hot closed my eyes all night, in consequence of Sir 
F. Head's article in the Pat'iot; that I was the only pcrson 
besides himself who knew the facts of the case, and though I 
had been assailed by the newspapers of the party with which 
Mr. tidwell had been connected, I felt if in my heurt fo prevent 
a gross act of injustice and cruelty being inflicted upon a man, 
in his absence and helplessness, vho had introduced and carried 
through our Legislature the laws by which the different reli- 
gious denominations held their Church property, and their 
ministers solemnized matrimony. I asked Mr. Casidy if he 
would allow me the use of the letters which Mr. Bidwell had 
enclosed fo him, justifying his own innocence, and showing the 
injustice doue him by the misstatements of Sir F. Head. After 
some hours of deliberation, h[r. Cassidy consented. I sat down, 
and over the signature of "A United Empire Loyalist," I 
detailed the case, introducing as proofs of Mr. Bidwell's inno- 
cence the injustice proposed fo be inflicted upon him, referring 
fo Mr. Attorney-General Hagerman's own letter, and appealing 
fo the Lav Society, and the country at large, against such 
injustice and against such violation of the rights of a tritish 
subject. I got a friend fo copy my communication, so as hot 


te excite suspicion.  I was the first article that had appeared 
in the public press .fçer the rebel]ion, breathing the spiri of 
freedom, and advocating British constitutional rights againsç 
illegal oppression. T 
The effect of this article upon the public mind was very 
remarkable. As an example, r. John Campbell, member of the 
Legislaçive Assembly for the County of Frontenac, despairing 
of the liberties of the country under the "tory " oppression of 
the day, dctermined te sell his property for whatever if might 
bring, and remove te the States. He was on a steamboat on Lake 
Ontario. on his way te the Territory of Iow. te buy land and 
scttle there, when the newspaper containing my comnmnication 
fc]I into his hands ; he read it, rose up and said that as long as 
there was a man in Canada who could write in that way there 
was hope for the country. He returned home, resumed his 
business, and lived and died in Canada. - 
The Attorney-General was annoyed af the publication of his 
letter te Mr. Bidwell, and attempted a justification of his conduct, 
Af the conclusion of . letter te me, he said that I had con- 
cealed my naine for fear of the legal consequences of my 
eeditious paper. I at once sat down and wrote the most argu- 
 Sir Alexander Campbell, new Minister of Justice, in a note te the Editor, 
thus explains this circumstance :--In the nter of 1837-38, I was a student-at- 
law, and a resident of Kingston. Dr. Ryœerson was then the Methodist minister 
in charge of the only congregation of that body in town. The rebellion of 1837-8, 
had lcd te excited, and very bitter feelings--arrests had been frequent  and it 
was net prudent for any one te try te palliate the deeds of the rebels, or te seek 
te lessen the odium which covered their real, or even supposed allies and friend 
Dr. Ryerson, however, desired te bring out the facts connected with Mr Bidwell's 
banishment, and te change the current of public feeling on the subjectbut it 
was net wise te senti letters te the press in his own handwriting, if in any ither 
way surfer it te become known that he was the author of the letters in dcfence of 
Mr. Bidwell. Under these circumstauces he asked me te copy them, and take 
them te the Herald office--then the most libeml paper in Upper Cnada. I was 
proud of the confidence placed in me, and copied the several letters, and went 
with them te the publisher. The letters wvre sigued in words which I have net 
since seen, but which remain impressed upon my memory, and which were as 
follows :-- 
" I ara Sir» by parental instruction and example, by personal feêling and exer- 
The le, rets constituted an eloquent defence of Mr. Bidwell, who certainly took 
no part in the couusels of those who were afterwards engaged in the rebellion, 
u'hen it became evident that they intended te push matters te extremes. 
Thc incideut ruade a great impression on me at the tilue, and was the begmnin 
of a frieudship with which Dr/F,.yerson honoured me, aud whmh ended ouly with 
his life. 
Ottawa, 29th December, 1882. 
r The defence vas afterwards repriated in a pamphlet on the 10th of May, 1838, 
with the following tit]e: "The Cause and Circumstances of Mr. Bidwell's Banish- 
ment by Sir F. B. Head, correctly statetl and proved by & United Empir 
Loyalist." Kinton, 1838, pp. 16. 

1838] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 193 

mentative paper thaç I ever penned (and for the recovery 
of which I afterwards offered rive pounds, but without 
success), reducing the questions te a series of mathemuticai 
propositions, and demonstrating in each case from the Attorney- 
General's own data, thaç my conclusions were true, and his 
absurd. I concluded by defying his legal threat of prosecution, 
and signed my naine te the letter. 
The effect of my reply te Mr. Attorney-Gcneral ttagerman 
was marvellous in weakening the influence of the first luw 
dviser of the Crown, and in reviving the confidence of the 
friends of liberal constitutional govermnent.* 
Subsequently, (in June, 1838), I rcceived a letter from Mr. 
Hagermn, in which he stated that in my observations on Mr. 
Bidwell's case I had ruade assertions th«tt impcached his char- 
acier, and desired me te inform him on whut evidence I had 
based my statements. He said : 
The first assertion is that I was the author of certain remark. .ublished 
mder the editorial head of the Patriot newsl0aper of this city, injurious te 
the repttation of Mr. Bidwell. The second statement 
desired te procure his expulsion fom" the Povince, because he had been 
preferred te me for the office of judge. 
My reply te Mr. Hagerman vas brief and te the poinç: 
I beg te say in rei)ly te your. letter, that I am net conscious of havino: 
ruade either of the assertions which you have been pleased te attribute te 
I think if only just te the lte Mr. Hag'ernmn te add, tha tho 
shrp discussions betveen him and me did net chili the friend, 
liness, and even pleasantness, of our personal intercourse after- 
wards; and I believe fw men would bave more heartily 
welcomed Mr. Bidwells return te Canada than Mr. Justice 
* Some time after Sir George Arthur's arrival as Governor, he sent for me, and 
stated that his object in domg se was te rcquest me, for the sake of the Govern- 
ment and the country, te withdraw the letter I had written in answer te Attor- 
ney-General Hagerman; that it greatly weakened the Government; that my power 
of argumentation was prodigious, but he believed I was mistaken ; that Mr. Bid- 
well had called te pay his resl»ects te hlm at Albany, on his way te Canada ; anti 
tlmt he (Sir George) believed Mr. Bldwell was guilty, as fax as a man of his caution 
ad know]edge could be concerned in the rebellion; aad though my argument on his 
behalf seemed te be irresistible, he beheved I was wrong, and that the withdrawal 
of my letter would be a great help te the Government. I replied that my weekly 
editoials in the C.àristian (uardian (of which 1 had consented te be re-elected 
Editor) showed that I was anxious te SUl,press the factious and party hatreds of the 
day, and te place the Governmeut upon a broad foundation of loyalty and justice; 
that what I had written in the case of Mr. Bidwell had been vritten by me as an 
individnal aud net as the editor of the organ of a religious body, and had been 
writte, frein the firm conviction of Mr. Bidwell's innocence, and that his case 
involved the fundamental and essential rights of every British subject; and that, 
however anxious I was te meet HlS Excellency's wishes, I could net withdraw my 
letter. I then bowed rayself out frein the p'esence of Sir George, who, fm 
that heur became my enemy, and afterwards warned Lord Sydenham against 
as "a dangerons man," as Lord Sydenham laughingly told me the last evening I 
spent with him in Montreal, at his request, and belote his lamented death. 


Hagerman himself. Mr. Hagerman was a man of generos 
impulses. He was a variable speaker, but af rimes his every 
gesture was elocluent, his intonations of voice wcre tru!y 
musical, and almost every sentence was ,-t gen of beauty. 
The discussion ended there; but no proposal was ever ruade 
fo, much less entertained by, the Luw Socicty to erase Mr. 
Bidwell's name from ifs rolls. 
Mr. Bidwell's case did not, however, end here. In 1842, on 
the recommendation of Hon. Robert laldvin, any promise given 
by Mr. Bidwell hot fo return fo Canada--of which no record 
was found in any of the Government oflîces--was revoked, in 
1,S-t3, by the Governor-General (Lord Mctcalfe). Mr. Bidwell 
was also strongly urged fo corne back, and a promise was given 
fo him by the authority of the Governor-General that all of his 
former rights and privileges would be restored fo him, with 
view to his elevation fo the Bench. He, however, declined to 
return. Again, some years afterwards, when Sir W. B. Richards 
was Attorney-General, he was authorized fo offcr Mr. Bidwell 
the position of Commissioner fo revise our Stature Law. 
declined that offcr also. 
In conversation, in 1872, with Sir John Macdonald in relation 
fo Mr. Bidwell's early life, Sir John nformed me that some years 
before, he hinself had, while in 1New York, solicited Mr. Bidwell 
to return fo Canada, but without success. Sir John said that 
he had done so, not merely on his own account (as he had 
always loved Mr. Bidwell, and did nit bel]eve that he had any 
«onnection whatever with the rebellion), but because he believed 
that he represented the wishes of his political friends, as we]l 
s those of the people of Canada generally. 
Mr. Bdwell was an earnest Chrstian. He was also a charm- 
ing compuion. A few weeks before his lamented decease, he 
visited his relatives and friends in Canada, spent a Sabb,th in 
ïoronto, occupying a seat in my pew in the Ieçropolitan 
Church. While here he presented me with a beuutiful likcness 
of himself on ivory. I have placed if in the Canadian room of 
our Departmcntal Museum. I little thought it was my last 
meeting with him, as I had long anticipated and often ntended 
to visit him in 1New York, where he promised fo narrate to me 
many incidents of men and things in the Canada of former 
years, which had not corne fo my knowledge, or which I had 
forgotten. A suitable monument would be an appropriate 
tribute to his memory by our Legislature und country. 
The following are exracts of letters written fo Dr. lyerson, 
by Mr. Bidwell, ai the dictes menioned : 
May 21t, 1828Kingston.I admire and fully approved of your plan (as 

1838] THE STOY OF MY LIF.E. 195 

I advised Mr. H. C. Thompson) of strlking off a large number of COl:es , in 
],amphlet 5,rm, of your Review of Archdeacon Strachan's Sermon. (See page 
68.) I have no doubt it will be really a great service to the country to do so. 
Indeed, I siucerely think tbat you could not in any other way be instru- 
mental in promoting so much the cause of ('hrist, as in the labours which 
you have undertaken. The concerns of this Colouy, as you see in the news- 
papers, are attracting the attention of the British larliament; and the 
decided expression of public opinion bcre at present will outweigh all that 
Dr. Strachan and his junto can say and do. hly lhther and I will shortly 
give the subject ol Church Establishment in this Province, contended for by 
Dr. Strachan a full and carefnl examination, and communicate to you the 
January 19th, 18"29--York.--I rejoice once more to receive a letter 
fmm you. . I sincerely thank you for your congnatu|ations on my 
elevation to thë Spcakership. I ara sensible how much I need the pra.vers 
and counsels of my ïriends in discharging the duties of my station. I wish 
Christiaus would reflect what important consequences may follow from every 
step taken by those in pul,|ic life, aud especially in the Legislature. . . 
I send you a eopy of Wilbur's Reference Bible, which I beg you will accept 
as a testimony of my respect and friendship. 
Match lotir, 182".9--York.--The Marriage Bill has been passed, with 
amendments ruade by the Legislative Council. The House is about equally 
divided on trying questions, so that we offert forbear attempting mea-ures 
which we wouhl wish to pass. This unpleasant state of things produces 
anxiety, uneertainty, and (worst of ail) violent party spirit. I can with 
great truth declare that I have received but Iitfle satisfaction in my publie 
To you and your 1,rother the Province owes a large debt of atitude. 
For one, I feel it sensibly, and wish most sincerely that we could have the 
benefit of . out counsel in out House. Two or three sueh men would be a 
eomfort, a relief, a support, and an assistance, beyond what you have any 
idea of. 
April 6th, 1831--K:ngston.--] ara very glad to sec your commendations 
of the Attonmy-General.* I think they are just. They are certainly politie 
and seasonable. Iudeed, I had thought of hinting to you the propriety of 
some such notice of his liberality, etc. I was afmid otherwise the coldness 
of the courtiers towards him migbt nmke him repent of such liberality. But 
I think that vont remarks have corne at the right time, and are exactly of 
the right sorti*. 
June 14th, 1833-- York.--We bave heard with pleasure of your sale arrival 
io England : and pleasing indeed this bas been to your many friends in the 
Province, whose prayers, good wishes, and ïriendly recollections, bave 
accompauied you across the Atlautic. . . Mr. John Willson, M.P.P., of 
Saltfleet, bas, within a day or two, obtained from the Receiver-General, on the 
warrant of the Lieutenant-Govern«% 00 ot the publie money, to aid in 
building chapeis, I suppose, for the Ryanites. (Sec page 87). The fact 
was mentioned to me privately this morning, but I deem it so important as 
to justify and require me. go inform you confidentially of it, leaving it to 
our judgment to use the intelligence in the most discreet manner that may 
e consistent with the duty you owe to liberty and religion. 
It excites surprise, pain, mortification, indignation, and contempt, to sec 
the Executive Oovernment here nmking unjust and iuvidions distinctions 
between His Majesty's subjects in the appropriations of the Clergy Reserves, 
thereby endeavouring to secure art uncoastitutional and corrupt influence, 
espeeially after Lord Goderieh's declaration in his despatch (which he 
« These remarks will be fotmd on page 88 of the Guardian of 2nd April. 

196 YttE ,S'TORY OF _MY Lll.E. [C,r. XXIV, 

directed to be published), that if any preference was shown to one denornin- 
ati,n of Christians more than another, it was contrary to the policy of Ei 
Majesty's Government, and against repeated instructions sent to the Govem- 
ment here. 
As a Presbyterian I lament the grant fo the Presbyteryj and will do all I 
cau to get it repealed, tbr I ara convinced it will do injury to liberty and 
religi««ï, and to-the very persons who may wish, or wicked enough, to receive 
it. I suppose the Province is indebted to 8ir John Colborne tor these 
grants, lç it is tàe Governmeut at home, it ought to be known : if it is hot, 
they ought hot only to remove Sir John, but also reIbrm this abuse. Have 
the Government ever ven your Society sixpence, or even a foot of land for 
your chapels --although it is the oldest and most humerons body of the 
kind in the Province; is hot wealtby, and has rendered the most valuable 
services, and at a rime when no other Church evinced the least interest for 
the religious instruction or the welïare of the peoïle. 
Aprit 12lb, 1838--New York.--Your letter of the 23rd ult. and its 
enclosure [the defence], I need hot say, have «ffected me deeply, too much, 
indeed, for me to dcscrlbe my feelings. I thank you from the bottom of my 
heart for this instance of your kindness; hot less valued, certainly, because 
it was unexpected, hot to say undeserved. If my misïortunes shall be the 
means of recovering a friendhip which I ïormerly enjoyed and always 
prized, I ohall feel hot a little reconciled.  
I took the precaution some rime ago, to send to England a plain, distinct 
statement of ail that had occurred bctween Sir Francis Head and myself. 
This was transnlitted to a friend to ohow to Lord Glenelg. 1Ky only object 
was the vindication of my character. I bave never had the least expecta- 
tion of obtaining justice or redress from the Colonial oltice. Tllere seems in 
that department utter incapacity. The very persons they select for the 
Governmen of Upper Canada are enough to prove this And yet I believe 
that Lord Glenelg xs au able, as well as amiable, devout, good man. 
lIay 15th, 1838--New York.--I bave received a letter from the gentleman 
in Egland, to whom I had written. Fie had seen Lord Durham, and shown 
him lnV letter. He expressed no opinion ; but the gentleman thinks that 
the mater stands favourably belote him. He bas hot yet seen Lord 
August lOth, 1839New York.--Bir. Christopher Dunkinr is very anxious 
" This loss of friendshlp with Dr. Ryerson reay ho explained by the followin_ 
reference to Mr. Bidwell, in a letter from Dr. lyerson, to his brother John, dated 
Kingston, 29th May, 1S38 :--Fmre an intireate religious friend of Mr. Bidwell, I 
learn that during the last few years he had acted reore after a worldly policy, 
common to poliicians, and had, therefore, partly laid hireself open to the censure 
which he h received. I are also sensible of his prejudices against ree of laie 
years, and of the grea injury which I bave thereby sustained. I had soree dilfi- 
culty to overcome rey own feelings in the first instance. But as far as individual 
feelings and inteests are concerned, "it is the g'ory of rean to pass over a trans- 
gression," generous as well as just, as we bave received help from Bidwell himself 
when we could hot help oursclves, and were trampled upon by a desperate party. 
If others had seen the letters frore Bidwell to llr. Cassidy, which I bave been 
permitted to rend, I are sure the noble generosity of their harts would be excited 
in ail its sympathies. I do hot think, however, that he will ever return to this 
Province to reside. That appears to be altogether out of the question with him ; 
but that does no alter the nature of the case. 
1 bave replied to Mr. Hagerman with calreness, but with àeep feeling. Iy 
reply will occupy about eight columns in to-morrow's Berald. 
¢ Mr. Dunkin afterwards becaree a noted politician, and mereber of the Parlia- 
reent of United Canada, from 1S57, until Coafederation. te was the proreoer 
of the "Dunkin Act." He w oue of the contributors to the $lothly t2evicu,, 


to have the honour of an introduction to you. I am verv h.nppy to 
be the means of gratifying him. lIr. Dunkin was editor of the llontreal 
Couvier, in the latter part of 1837, and l)eginning of 1838. He was after- 
wards appointed by Lord Durham on the Commission relating to education, 
and has latterly resided in the United States. 
About the rime of Mr. Bidwell's defence, Dr. Ryerson lso 
wrote an explanatory letter to the Colonial Office in regard to 
his excellent friend, Hon. John H. Dunn, the Receiver-General, 
whose generous conduct towards the Upper Canada Academy 
is mentioned on page 166". In a letter of acknowledgment 
from Mr. Dunn fo Dr. Rrerson, he said :-- 
I ara very glad to learn from your letter that you h.ave written to Lord 
Glenelg. It is but just to put His Lordship in possession of facts which 
may counteract the influence of misrepresenUtion, and enable His Lordship 
to exercise his own humane disposition in putting matters right, which have 
been so wrong and arbitrary towards the individual lIr. ]3idwcll, whom you 
bave taken the interest in, and toubl% to restore to his position and his 
I feel exceedingly obliged for the kind feeling which you enterain 
towards me. Believe me, that you have only doue me justice by mention- 
ing my naine to Lord Glenelg. I have laboured hard since I bave been in 
the Province to discharg my duty to my God and my Government. I bave 
entertaiued dfferent opinions at times of the ' Powers here," but they bave 
been the dictates of an honest heart. I cannot guide my opinions to the 
service of any party. Whatever they may be, I shall hment if thev sh,,uld 
result in any other than ibr the best interests and wellare oi" the lrovince 
of Upper C«nada. 
¥ou were o good as to read me your letter to Lord Glenelg, on Che sub- 
]ect of the lute execution o[ Lount and hIatthews. Your version too, of the 
real meaning of the representation which caused Sir Francis Head to compel 
us io retire lrom the Executive Council, is so correct, that I cannot suggest 
any amendment ; besides, I am bound by my oath hot to divulge any trans- 
action arising at the Council Board. I shall be very happy to see the letter 
published. (See page 170.) 
You hve seen my name kindly mentioned in the public prints. What 
bas been aaid has been the spontaneous expressions of other persons, quite 
• unknown to me. I ara grateful to those persons who have vindicuted me 
against a party, eager to destroy me, and my family. I leave them to a 
Judge who kows the secrets of all heurts, and before whom we ail shall 
soon appear. I have had my share of afflictions and troubles in this world, 

established by Lord Sydenham in 181. lie was subsequenfly appointed to the 
Bench, and died a few years since. 
 The Hon. John Henry Dunn was a native of England. l=[e came to Can,xda 
in 1820, having been appointed Receiver-General of Upper Canada, and a mem- 
ber of the Executive and Legislative Council. He held the office of Receiver- 
Geneml until the union of the Provinces in 18tl, when the political exigencies 
of the times compelled him to resigu it. He and tion. Isaac Buchanan contested 
the city of Toronto, in th« leform interest, in 1841, and were returned. Mr. 
Dunn received no compensation for the loss of his office, and soon afterwards 
returned to England, wher« he died in 1854. lie was a most estimable public 
olficer. His son, Col. Dunn, greatly distinguished himself during the Crimean 
war, and, on his visiting Canada soon a|terwards, was received vith great enthu- 
iasm» and a handsomt sword was presentcd to him.--H. 


and to which I feel little or no attachment whatever. When the heart is 
sick, the whole body is tint. 
Dr. Ryemon (in the Gua'dian of 22nd Jarmary, 1840) thus 
referred fo Mr. Dunn as one of the speakers in the Legislative 
Council on the popular side of the clergy reserve question :-- 
I was glad to hear Mr. Dunn speak so well and so forcibly,--univerl]-¢ 
and afl'ectionaely esteemed as he is beyond any other lmblic functionary in 
Uppr Canada. 

Some months after the exile of ][r. Bidwell, Mr. James S. 
Howard was dismissed by Sir F. B. Head fro. the office of Post- 
toaster of Toronto. The alleged ground of dismissal was tha 
he was a Rndicnl, and lmd not taken up arms in defence of tbe 
country. Dr. Ryerson, with his usual generous sympathy for 
persons who in tlose days were ruade the victims of Governor 
Hca,l's caprice, af once espoused Mr. Hownrd's cause. In his 
first letter in the Defence of Sir Charles Metcalfe, he said 
Aftcr the insurrection of 1837-8, unfavourable impressions were ruade far 
and wide against fle late Postmastr of Toronto, and Mr. ]idwt-ll. 
subsequent investigations corrccted these impressions. The former bas been 
appoimed to office, and Sir F. B. tIead's pr,,ceedings against the latter have 
been cancelled by Sir Charles Mctcalfe. (Page 16.) 
Again, in the "Prefatory Address" fo the Metcalfe Defence, 
he said : 
While God gives me a heart to feel, a head to think, and a pen to write, I 
will hOt passively see honourable integrity nmrdered by grasping faction. 
• . I would not do so in 1838, 'hen an attempt was madc to de.rade 
and proscribe, and drive out of the country all natur, dized subjects 
from the United States, and to stigmatize ail Retbrmers with the brand of 
rebellion. I relieved the naine o" an injured James S. ttovard from 
the obloqu t'bat hung over it, and rescued the character and rihts of 
an exiled Bidwell from ruthless invasion, and the still furtber effort fo 
cover him with Ierpetual infamy by exIelling him from the Law ociet]r. 
(Page .) 




HE Rebellion of 1837-38 was suppressed by the inherent 
and spontaneous loyalty of all classes of thê Canadian 
peope. Y-et, after it was over, the seeds of strife cngendcred by 
the effort fo prove that one section of the colnmunity was more 
loyal than the other, and that that other section was chiefly 
responsible for the outbreak, bore bitter fruit in the way of 
controversy. Dr. Ryerson took little part in such recriminatory 
warfare. It was too superficial. He felt that if did no$ touch 
the underlying points at issue betveen the dominant, or ruling, 
palty and those who were engaged in a contest for equal civil 
and religious rights. He, and the other leaders who influenccd 
and moulded public opiuion, clearly sav that this recriminatory 
war was carried on by the dominant party as a mask go cover 
their ulterior designs--de.igns which were afterwal'ds developed 
in the more scrious struggle for religious supremacy which that 
party waged for years aitcrwards, and which aL length issued in 
the compiete triumph of the principles of civil and religious 
freedom for which Dr. Rverson., and the representatives of other 
religious bodies had so long and so earnestly contended. (See 
page 452.) 
13esides, Dr. Ryerson was anxious go fulfil the engagemen$ 
rnade with the Kingston Society that he would resume his 
pastoral charge there, after lais return from England in June, 
1837. He was, howevet-, repeatedly pressed by his friends fo 
write for the Gaa'dian, or other newspaper, on the vital 
questions of the day. In reply fo his brother John, vho had 
urged him in the marrer, he wrote (Match, 1838)saying t'rot 
he wts so happily engaged in his pastoral duties af Kingsto. 
tha$ he could not then devote the necessary rime fo the discus- 
sion of public questions, ttis brother, in remonstrating with 
him on the sub.iect, said :-- 
¥our letter affords me great satisfaction, accompanied with sorrow. I am 
ailticted to think of the state the Province is in. Never did high-churchism 
take such rapid strides towards undisputed domination in this country as it 
is now taking. Never were the prosp,cts of the fi'iends of civil and religions 
libert.y so g/oomy at,d de,sperate as thev are now. You say that you bave 
hot time to write on these subject.. I will say, if you had, it would hot 
no% I fear, accomplish much. Indeed, it wiuld require the undeviating 


course and the whole wcight of tbe Guaràian to accomplish anytbing at this 
rime, so completcly is all moral power in the country enervated and liberty 
Itis a great blessing that ]V[ackenzie and radicalism are down, but we are 
in imminent danger of being brought under the domination of a. militar, y 
and higb-cburch oligarchy» which would be eqnally bad, if hot mfimtely 
worse. Under the blessing of Pr»vidence there is one remedy, and only one; 
and that is, for you to take the editorship of lhe Guardian again. Several 
preachers bave spoken to me on this subject late]y. One of them said to me 
(and he could think of no i  else) that that alone would save us and the 
country from utter ruin, and nrged the necessity of the Conïerence electing 
you, whether you would consent to serve or hot. The truth is, it is abso- 
lutcly neccessary for the sake of the Church and tbe country that you reside in 
Tor¢»nto, and bave direction of ail'airs hcre. I wish all of our proceedings to be 
calm and modcrate, but that we be firm, and that the great principles 
rcligious freedom and equality should be uncompromisingly maintained. 
In  subsequcnç leççer Po Dr. Ryerson his broçher John said: 
In fact there is no wav of escape out of out troubles but for you to take 
tlte Gttardian. The feein of dissatisthction at the prcscnt state of things 
is bccomiag exceedinly strong among the preachers and pcople. I participate 
in their feelings. 
Dr. Ryerson yieldcd Po çhese appeals, and did wriçe for 
Gta'dan. In  leççer, da, çed Kingsçon, April 4th, he sa, id : 
I bave recently written at considerable lenglh to Lord Glenelg re.pecting 
the Academy aad other local matters. What you say in regard to luysell 
and my appointmcnt next year, I feel to be a delicate and difficult marrer 
for me to speak on. In regard to myself l bave many conflicting thonghts. 
]V[y feeling«, and private interests, are in favour of my remaining whcre 
ara, if I romain in the Province. I bave been very much cast down, and mv 
mind bas been much agitatcd on the subject. For the present I ara some- 
what relieved by the conclusion to which I bave corne, in accordance with 
Dr. Clarkc's « Advice to a Young Preacher," hot to choose mv own appoint- 
ment, but after making known any circmstances, which "I may l.l it 
necessary to explain, to leave lnyself in the hands of God and my bretbren, 
as I bave donc during the former years of mv ministry. Ifthe Lord, there- 
fore, will gve me grace, I an resolved to stanl on the old Methodistic ground 
in the matter of appointment to the Gardia. 
I thank you for Chier Justice Robinon's address at the trial of the pris- 
oners. It is good. lIy own vicws are in ïavour of lenity to these prisoners 
Punishme»' s for political offences can never be beaeficial, when they are 
inflictcd in opposition to public sentiment and sympathy. In such a case it 
will defeat the object it is intended to acconlplish. It maters hot whcther 
that sentiment and sympathy are right or wrong in he absmtct; the effect of 
doing violence to it will be the saine. Bat I wouhl hot pander to that 
feelin, how carefully soever one may be disposed to observe its operations. 
The fact, however, is, that Sir Francis tIead deserves impcachment, ju.t as 
much as Samuel Lount deserves execution. 5Irally speakmg, I cannot but 
• eard Sir Francis as the more guilty culpriç of the two. 
I admire, as a whoIe, Sir Geore Arthur's reply to the address of the 
"Constitutional Reformers." There is good in it. They wll sec 1.he folly 
of continuing the former party designations, and pretended gr,)unds of com- 
plaint. I think, however, that their address will do good, from the large 
umber of names attached to if. I was surprised, and it h created quite 
a sensation here, that there are so manv as 772 in Toronto, wbo still bave 
the moral courage to desioamte themselves "Constitutional Reformers." 

1838] "THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 201 

will teach the other partez that they are hot so strong, and so absolnte in tbe 
voice of the country, as they thought themselves to be. 
I am satisfied tht there never was such a time as from the termination of 
the trial of the prisoncrs to the next session of Parliaamnt, for us to stamp 
upon the public mind at large, out own constitutional, and Scriptural, 
political, and rcligious doctrines ; and to give the tone to the lhture Govern- 
ment and Legislation of the Province, and to enlarge vastly a sphere of 
usefulness. I shall write some papers for the Guardian with this view. 
In a letter from Brockville, Rev. William Scott said :-- 
My humble opinion is, that in order to our safcty as a Chttrch--our 
preservation from high church influence--you must be at T»ronto. I assure 
you that is the opinion of our influential men in this quartcr, who under- 
stand the state of the province, and the position of llethodism. Permit me 
to add that the one hour's conversation which I had with you amply repaid 
me for all the furious battles which I have fought on this circuit in your 
Rev. Joseph Stinson, in a letfler fo Rev. John yerson, said: 
I ara quite of your opiuion that your brother Egerton ought to take the 
Guardi«n next year. There is a crisis approaching in our ailhirs which will 
require a vigorous hand to wicld" the defensive weapon of onr Conference. 
There can be no two opinions as to whom we should give that weapon. We 
now stand on fair ground to maintain our own against the encroachments of 
the oligarchy, and 'e must do it, or sink into a comparatively unildtueutial 
body--this must hot be. 
As urged by these letters from his brethren, Dr. Ryerson, 
early in May, 183, prepared several articles for file Guard,an. 
His broLher John, who was a member of the Book Committee, 
thus speaks of the sertes of articles sent fo that paper :-- 
I cannot exprcs to you how ranch I ara gratified and pleased with your 
article on " Chrisflan Loyalty." It will, no doubt, do immense g.od. We 
bave had a regular campaign in out Book Committee, in reading and dis- 
cussiug your articles. The one on " Christiar Loyalty » occupied nearly the 
whole rime. Your article on "The Church"is one of the most admirable 
papers I ever read. Not a word of that is to be altered. Your communica- 
tion on "Indiar Affairs." I cannot speak so highly of. I hope you will 
pard,)n me for leaving out some of the severe remarks on Sir Francis. I au 
aftaid ihey will do harm with the present Govermnent. 
At the Conference of 1888, Dr. Ryerson vas re-elected Editor 
of the C/e)'istza,n Gua'dian.. In his first editorial, datcd llth 
July, 1838, he said :-- 
1Notwithstanding the almost incredible calumny which has in 
past years been heaped upon me by antipodcs-party-presses, I 
still adhcre fo the principles and views upon which I set oui in 
1826 I believe thc endowment of the priesthood of any 
Church in the Province fo be an evil fo that Church. 
I bclieve that the appropriation of the proceeds of the clergy 
reserves to general educational purposes, will be the most 
satisfactory and advantageous disposal of them that can be 
ruade. In nothing is this Province so defective as in the 
requisite available provisions for, and an ei/icient systcm of, 


general education. Let the distinctive character of that system 
be the union of public and private eflbrt. . To Government 
influence will be spontaneously added the various and combined 
religious influence of the country in the noble, statesmanlike, 
and divine work of raising up an elevatcd, intelligent, and 
moral population.* 
In combatting the idea that his editorial opiuions in the 
Guardian were nccessarily "the opinions of the Methodists" as 
a bo,ly, and that they were responsible for then, Dr. Ryerson, 
in the Gt¢avdian of August 15th, thus defines the rights of 
an editor:To be the mere scribe of the opinions of others, 
and not to write what we think ourselves, is a greater 
dcgradaion of intellectual and moral character than slavery 
itself. . In doctrines and opinions we write what we 
bclieve o )e the truth, leaving fo others the exercise of 
judgment equally unbiassed and free. 
In the exuberance of loyal zeal, and yet in a kindly spirit 
which vs characteristic of him, Rev. W bi. Harvard, President 
of the Canada Conference, issued a pastoral on the 17th Apnl, 
1838, fo the ministers of the Church, enjoining them not fo 
recognize as mcmbers of the Society those whose loyalty could 
be impeached. The directions which he gave were: 
hnuld there be a single individual for whose Christiau loyalty tbe 
preacher camlot conscientiously answer for to his brethren, in the first place 
such individual shouhl hot be ineluded in the returu of membership; and in 
the second place such individua! shoul, l be dealt vith kindly and compassion- 
atelv, but lirmly, according to the provisions of the Disciffline. 
No man who is hot disposed to be a good subject tan be admissible to the 
Sacraments of the Church. 
Slmuld any person apply hereafter tbr admission into out Church, who 
may be ill-affected to the Crown , . tell him kindly, but fi'mly, . . 
that he bas applied at the wrong door. 
As soon as his extraordinary pastoral had appeared: Dr. 
Ryerson addressed a letter of some length o the Gt¢arJian, 
objecting in very tcmperate, but yet in very strong language to 
he doctrine laid down in iL by the President of the Conference. 
Belote publication, however, he sent iL o lr. Harvard for 
information and perusal. He shoved from the writings of Jvn 
We.ley, Richard Watson, and others, and from examples whmh 
ie cited (John Nelson, "the apostolic fellow-labourer of John 
Wesley," etc.) that such a doctrine savoured of despotism, and 
was harsh and inquisitorial in ils effccta He concluded thus :-- 
None of the various political opinions which nen hold, and their respectful 
and constitutional exl)ression of them, is any just cause of excluding l'fore the 
« Even at this early date, Dr. Ryerson indicated the comprehensiv¢ character 
of the system of education which he was afterwax-ds destincd to Ibund in Ul)l)er 

1838] THE ,STORY OF MY LIFE. 203 

Lord's Table any human being, provided his religious character is unexcep- 
tional. The only condition or membcrshilo in out ['hurch is "a desire to 
tiee tk'om the wrath to come,"' and none of the opinions mentioned is incon- 
sistent with the i'ruits by which that desire is evidcnced. The l?scipline of 
the Church, or the Scril)ture itself does hot authorize me to becomz the judge 
of another man's political opinions--the Church is hot a political association 
any man llas as good a right religiously and politically to his opinions of 
public matters as i bave to mine--and laymen l'requently know much more» 
and are betterjudges, than ministers in civil and secular affairs. 
If can be well understood what would be the effect of the 
1)astoral, and not less so of Dr. Ryerson's clear and dispassionate 
disclalmer of the docçrines which if officially laid down. 
If required courage and firmness, in the loyal outburst and 
reacçion of those days, to question the propriety or expediency 
of any reasonable means by which the unimpeachable loyal ty of 
members of the Church could be ascertained. What added fo 
embarrassment of Dr. Ryerson in discussing such a question 
was çhe fact that the Methodists were being constantly taunted 
with being disloyal. Knowing this, and sensitive as fo 
disgrace of such a stigma being cast upon the Church, the 
Pre.sident felt constrained fo take some decisive, and yeç, as he 
thought, klndly and satisfactol'y means of ridding the Church 
of members who were the cause, in his estimation, of such a 
disgrace nd reproach fo that Church. 
Among many other strong lettcrs of commendations of his 
rcl)ly to Mr: Harvard, whlch Dr. Ryer.son received, were two, 
one from a represcntative minisçer of the Canadian section of 
the Church, and the other from an equally excellent rel)resenta- 
rive of the Brltish missionaries. Thus : 
Rev. Anson Green, writing from Picton, said : 
I was sorry though hot surpised, to hear that you were very much 
perplexed. I could easily understand your fcelings, and quite sympahize 
with you. Yonr recent eltbrts for the peace and prosperity of the Curch 
bave very nluch endeared you to my heart. I ara fully lorepar«d to believe 
the asseltion which you ruade while in England, "that you love Jeusalem 
above your chief joy » This you have fully proved by your untiring efforts 
on behalf of tlm Academy, the Chapels, and on the Church question ; but in 
nothing more, allow me to say, than in the firm, manly, and Christian srit, 
in which you bave corne out, publicly, in defence of the membersl,ip of the 
Church, and of sound principles. I had resolved when Rev. Mr. Harvard 
wrote .to me {o can T out the principles of his instructions and Pastoral in 
this district, to write him a letter respectfully and yet firmlydeclining to do 
But when I saw the storm gathering in every quarter, I could only exclaim 
in the desp.ndency of my soul:--When will out brethren cease to destroy 
us, and when will the Church again bave test from internal comnmtion and 
sîrife! And just at this crisis (a memorable crisis to thousands of out 
Canadian friends) your excellent rejoinder to Mr. Harvard's Pastoral came 
ou in the Guardian. It was a balm to the afiticted heart. It was a precious 
cordial poured forth. Your letter was sent t'fore house to bouse, from cottage 
* These words as to memhership are identical with those wbich Dr. lyerson 
atter¢d fifte¢a years afterward. in his di»cussion on the Class-meeting question. 


to cottage, and met with uuequivical applause from all. The lowering sky 
began to clear up, and we are eucouraged once more to hope for clear sun- 
shine. You have had the courage to speak the truth in opposition to men 
in high authority. Your letter was in every respect just what it should 
bave been, and thousands do most sincerely thank you lot if. 
Rev. Joseph SSinson, wriSing from Simcoe, said :- 
As ïar as I can ascertain your al»pointment as Editor of the Guardian next 
year will give geueral satisfaction. The President's Pastoral and your reply 
are producing quite a sensation. Most people give lIr. Harvard credit for 
purity of inteution, but regret that the subject of politics bas been adverted 
to by hiln in such a form. Your remarks on the Pastoral have hushed the 
fears of many who were greatly disturbed ; but some think that your state- 
ment of abstract right is carried too ihr, and may at a future day be appealed 
to in support of measures which you would utterly coudemn. 
Some of your old tory friends think that there is design in all you write on 
these questions, and do hot hesitate to designate you by the amiable title of 
a "jesuit," etc. You can bear all this aud much more in carrying out vour 
dcsigu, t show them that their ta¢tics are understood, and their proceedings 
art clo.ely watched, so as to preveut theln flore obtaining those objects which 
would be alike unjust to us as a Church, and ungenerous to themselves. It 
is well that in all of the "burnings which your fingers" bave had, you bave 
u,t yet lost your nails ; for I expect that you will need them belbre long. 
The high church party have the wiI1, if they eau muster the courage, to 
make a renewed and desperate attack upon you. Fear hot; while you 
advocate the truth, you can defy their rage. 
The public mind seems to nie to be in a state of painful suspense. The 
people hate and dread rebellion. Tbey are hot satisfied with the present 
lcading political party. They hope to see a new man fise up with sufficient 
talent and influence to collect around him a respectable iarty to act as a 
balance between oppression and destruction. Some talk of a new election ; 
ome talk of leaving the country ; ail seem to think that something raust be 
doue ; noue know what to do. How ought we in this awful crisis (for an 
awful crisis it is), to pray for the Divine interposition in behalf of out dis- 
tt.acted province. . . I saw your venerable father last night. He very 
much wishes you to write to him. 
On the 7th of November, 1838, the first number of the 10Sh 
volume of the Guardi«n was issue& In iL/here is au elaboraSe 
article signed by Dr. Ryerson (although he was Shen EdiSor), 
on the staLe of public affairs in Upper Canada. In his in/ro- 
ductory remarks he said :-- 
From the part I bave usually taken in questions which affect the fouuda- 
tions of out Government, and out relations with the l[other Country,--and 
from the position I at present occupy in respect to public affairs, and in 
relation to the Province generally, it will be expected that I should take a 
more than passing noti.e of the eventful crisis at which we have arrived. In 
conclusion, he says : Having faithl'ully laid belote the Go'ernment and the 
country the present posture of afl'tirs, and the causes of our present dissatis- 
faction and dangers, I advert to the remedies: (1. BIilitarv defence.) 2. 
Let the Govermneut be administered as nluch in accordance with the general 
wishes of this country, as it is in England. 3. Abolish high-church domi- 
nation, and provide perfect religious and political equality. 4. Let them be 
at equal fidelity to obey the authorities when called upon. . . He 
does most to bring about this happy state of things in the Province will oe 
the greatest bcnefactor of lais country. 



Any controversialist, whose honest belief in his own doctrines makes him terrihly 
in earnest, may couut on a lire embittered by thë anger of thoso on whom ho ha.-. 
forced tho disagreeablo task of reconsidering their own assumptions.--CAo 

LL through his public career, Dr. Ryerson bad man,,y biffer 
enemies and many warm nd devoted friends. ]his was 
hot fo be wondered af. No man with such strongly marked 
individuality of will and purpose, and with such an instinctive 
dislike fo injustice and oppression, could fail fo corne in contact 
with those whose views and proceedings were opposed fo his 
sense of right. The enmity which he excited in discussing pub- 
li c questions was rarely disarmed (except in the case of men of 
generous impulses or noble natures) by the fact thaS he and 
those who acted with him were battling for great principles-- 
those of truth, ,nd justice, and freedom. 
When these principles could not be successfully assailed, the 
usual plan was fo attack the character, and wound the tender 
sensibilities of their chief defender. This was a misake ; but 
it was the common error with most of Dr. Rycrson's assail- 
ants. And yeS those who did so in his presence, and in tbe 
arena of debate, rarely repeated the mistake. With all hi 
kindness of heart and warmth of friendship, there vas, when 
aroused, much of the lion in his nature. Few who assailed him 
in Conference, or ruade a personal attack upon him in othcr 
places of public discussion, could stand before the glitter of bis 
eye when that lion-nature was aroused ; and fewer still would 
cure fo endure the effect of ifs tire a second rime. 
N[ost of the personal attacks ruade upon Dr. Ryerson were in 
writing, and often anonymously. He had, therefore, fo defend 
himself chiefly with his pen. This he rarely failed to do, and 
with good effect.* On such occasions he used strong and vigor- 
« Dr. Ryerson, early in his controversial career, adopted Lord Macaulay's motto: 
No misrepresentation should be suffered to pass unreluted. We must remember 
that misstatements coustautly reiterated, ntl seldom aasered, will asuredly ho 


ous language, of which he was an aeknowledged toaster. Very 
many of these att.acks were ephemeral, and hot worthv of note. 
Others were more serious and affected cbaracter, and tïese were 
more or less bitter and violent. They, of course, called forth a 
good deal of feeling af the rime, but are only referred fo now 
as part of the story of a lire, then singularly active and storny. 

Tbe Editor of the Toronto Perte'lot having pub]ished extracts 
from a pamphlet issued in the lXlewcastle District (County of 
:Northumberland), in 1832, in which attacks were ruade upon 
Dr. Ryerson's eharacter, he replied to them in the columns of 
that paper. In 128, his circuit was in the lXlewcastle 
district, and the person who ruade these attacks resided in Haldi- 
mand, about eight mlles cast of Çobourg. Among other things, 
this man said that Dr. Ryerson "rend seditious newspapers ai his 
bouse, on the Sabbath day !" In reply, Dr. Ryerson said : 
As my plan of labour prevented me from reaching this pers«m's locality 
until Sunday evening, and theu preach in the Church there, it would be 
imposable f«»r me to do as he has alleged. Were I to have doue so, I would 
be uuworthy of the society of Christian men. But the author of this libel, 
'hich was published by him four year. after the alleged circumstance took 
I,lace, was defeated as a candidate for the House of Assembly, on account of 
a personal attack which he ruade upon me at the hustings ! Hin llce 
I«crymce. This person also said that I '" hoped yet to see the walls of the 
C,urch of England levelled to the dust." In ny reply to this I said:--I 
solemnly declare that I never uttered such a sentiment, nor bave I cherished 
any hostility to the Church of England. Some of my friends desired me to 
take orders in the Church of Engand [see page 41] ; and a gentleman (now 
an Episcopal clergyman) was authorized by the late Bishop of Qnebec to 
request m to make an appointment to see him on his then contemplated 
tour through the Niagara District, where I was travelling. After mature, 
and I tnst, prayerful deliberation, 1 replied by letter dec]ining the proposais 
naade, at the saine rime appreciating the kindness and partiality of my 
lriends. A short time afterwa«'ds, I met the friend who had been the medium 
of this comnmnication from the late Dr. Stewart. He was deeply affected 
at my decision. X heu I asigned my relious obligation to the Methodists 
as a reason for declining the offer, he replied that ail of his own religious 
feelings had also been derived from them, but he thought the Church 
required our labours. 
Some person having written, professedly from Kingston, 
a diatribe against Dr. Ryerson, in the London (Eng.) Stad,'d, 
Rev. Roberi Aider replied to if, and apprised him of the fact : 
An attack having been ruade on vou in a letter from King.¢ton, and mserted 
in the Statdard, I have been stirrel up to write in vour defence. I expect 
also to have a battle to fight with Sir Francis I-Iead ]'or " I guess" he knows 
sometlàng of your Kingston friend. 
From Ir. Alder's reply, I make the following extracts : 
"rhere is no man, either in the Canadas or at home, better acquainted with 
the/brmer and prescrit state of these fine provinces than lIr. Ryersou, a 
his letters in the T6nes, signed "A Canadian," testilr. Even lais Kingston 


slanderer admits that the facts stated in the.e leter. wcre, in the main 
exceedingly correct, indi.i)utably true, and for the publication of wh]ch he is 
entitled to the gratethl thanks of every loyal subject throughout ]r]tish 
l%rth America. But the malice of an adversary is too oftcn swifter than the 
gratitude of those who have derived benefit from out services. Tlfis is 
I)roved in the cae of Mr. Rverson; for wh]le every radical and rcpubl]can 
journal in the I)rovince ha teemed with communications vilifying his 
character and motives in the strongest terres, a stinted meed of I)raise bas 
been d.fled out to him ..... 
lqo wonder that I)ersons in th]s conntry deei)ly interested in Canada 
frequently consulted him; no wonder that the ]3ritish North American Land 
Coni)an  rei)ublished his letters from the Tiges at the]r own expense. And 
it is to the honour of the noble lord at the head of the Colonid Devtrtment, 
that he di,l obtain from so intelligent and influential an individual as Mr. 
Ryerson, inibrmation resi)ecting the state of I)arties in a country so well- 
known to lnm. If his information and adv]ce, and that of another " Meth- 
odst Parson" in Canada, had been received and acted upon elsewhere, thcre 
is renn to bel]eve that liackenzie and his traitorous associaes would not 
bave been permited to nnfurl the siandard of rebellion m the midst of a 
I)eaceful and loyal people. (See I)ages 176 and 183.) 
The inspired truth that "A man's foes shall be they of hs own 
household" received many a painful illustration in Dr. Ryerson's 
histo,'y. In 1838, it was reduced fo a system. The assailant 
was often "A Wesleyan," or, "A True Wesleyan," and 
under the friendly cegis of four or rive papers, which were 
usually hostile o Methodism itself, the attack would be ruade. 
From numerous examples noted in the Guavdia, I sclcct a 
specimen : 
The rebell]ous Guardi«m ]s shut agah,st us; it. cry i. war, havoc, ad 
bloodshed, with Wesley on the 1]p, bat implacable hatred to him h the 
hem't of its editor and his t¥icnds. . . One of two things remain for 
us, either to expel the Ryerson familv and their friends i¥om ont Society, 
who are the foot of all out misfortunes, or . . for all true Wesleyans 
to withdraw from them and their wicked adherents, as the Israclites did 
frolu Egypt, or a le.per. 

In Dr. Ryerson's effort o protect individuals who were 
oppressed, and who had no means of defence, excelot in the 
columrs of the Guavdtan, he was often virulently assailed, and 
even his hfe threatened. On the 22nd December, 1838, he 
received a letter of this kind from an influential gentleman in 
Toïonto, who threatened legal proceedings unless the name of a 
writer in the Guardzan wa._ given o him. He said :- 
In reply to yonr letter of last evening, I bave to say that the writer of the 
communication n the Guavdian, to which you refer, is one of the "peaceable 
raembers of the Methodist Society," whose character had been gratuitonsly 
and baely asailed by the Editor of the Patriot and his associate. He is a 
poor rmn, whose living depends ni)on his daily industry. Were he a rich 
man, I might consult with him on the snbject of your letter ; but being in 
those circumstances of life which disable him from sustaining himslf 


aga]nst your wealtb, and relentless persecution, I at once determine to shield 
him from your power. I will hot, therefore, furnish you with his r.ame. 
In the published paragraph of his communication, the writer bas asserted 
that certain things wre published some time since in the Patriot, respecting 
the associate of its Editor, and an attempt was ruade to blast the character 
and prospects of several u¢offending mcmbers of the Iethodist Society-- 
men, the daily bread ibr whose families must be taken out of their mouths, 
if the political or private character of her protectors is, in times like the 
present believed to be what this associate bas represented it to be. These 
men do hot, like you, get rich upon " wars and rumours of wars ;" their high 
church zeal would n,t, like yours, treble tbeir business, and bring them into 
possession of a tolerable fortune in a few years. It is to blunt the assassi- 
nating dagger of a marked, and htherto piivileged slamlerer, against the 
character of such men that I admilted the pararaph in question into the 
Guardian. If you are hot tbe associate of the citv Editor in this «crusade 
against the character ot"peaeeable mmbers of the 'M(.th,dist Sociêtv," then 
you are exoneratêd from tbe remark. in the letters and lhê columns of the 
(luardian are open to you for anv rel,aratmn you ca dest,'e. Notwithstand- 
ing your att,cks upon borh my l'iubhc and pivate eharacler for years past; 
utwithstandiug yur lat unprov.ked a'.tack upon my private character in 
a city new.pal)ër ; n-withstanding your lale indiect tbreats upon my life. 
,nd the Gu«,'dt office in the ewut of an invasion ; notwihsanding ail 
tlds, and much m«re, I ara still ready to open the columns of the Guaràan 
to you, if you thik that anv kind of injustice has been done you. The 
letter to wbich you refcr, nentions no naine, but adverts to an already 
lmblished porlrait of a certain character who is, upon good grounds, believed 
t be figurng behind the scenes in this high chm-ch war[itre against Method- 
ists anti otlers, and who is known to be indiscriminately scattering "tire- 
brands, arrows and death," am(t all of Her Majesty's subjects who will 
hot contribute to the profits of his newspaper craft in crymg up bis golden 
id,,1 (,f a dominant church. It is amusing to see you, sir, who bave availed 
yomself so lavishly, in ail rime past, of the freedom of lhe press to as.ail 
others, so sensitive at the mêre sus]?icion of a mere report against causeless 
atacks upon private individuals, having been intended lbr youmell'. 
Dr. Ryerson concluded in the following vigorous language 
Sir,---'a_fter having exhausted the resources of a [ree, I my 
add a licentious press fo destroy me, with a view of extingui.h- 
ing the principles of civil and religious liberty which I advocate, 
you and your party now seek fo bave recourse fo the "glorious 
uncertainty of the law" fo accomplish what you cannot effect 
by free discussion belote an intelligent pul)]ic; but I ara hot 
concerned ai your threats. I know the malice of the party of 
which you are a convenient, active, and useful tool ; I know 
resources; I know ifs power; but I also know the ground on 
which I stand. I know thc country for whose welfare I aih 
iabouring ; above all, I rely upon the wisdom and efficiency of 
that Providence, whose administration, I believe, if I can judge 
of the signs of the imes, has better things in store for the 
inhabitants of Upper Cnada (my native land) than the 
despotism of a dominant oligarchy, upheld and promoted bv 
the persecuting, the anti-British, and anti-loahàotic spirit 
such partizans as yourself. 

1838-40] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 209 

Rev. Matthew Richey wrote to Dr. Ryerson from Cobourg, in 
January, 1839, stating t, hat some of the leading Methodists in 
Montreal were inducing subscribers fo give up the Gua'dian, 
on the alleged ground of some disloyal sentiments contained in 
that paper of the 12th December.  Mr. Richey adds:-- 
I bave written to a leading friend in lIntrval, earnestly expostulating 
wth him upon the precipitancy of such a course. I have hot ïailed tu 
apprise him of the bitter hosul.'ty of the hïgston Chronicle, the Toronto 
Patriot, the Cobou'g Star, and The Church, to Mthodism, and to say that, 
dd they read these papers, they would hot be surprised et the pungency with 
which you express yoursclf on the questions et issue between the armyd 
parties of the Province. 
To intimate that the faithful discharge of your duty may expose you to 
gaol or gibbet . . is not very complimentary to the lreedom of the 
Government under whose pro:ection you are placed. Situated as you are iu 
the burning centre of ecitement, and au-are oi the high lmpes, as well as 
high-handed measures of your opponents, yoa have great need of patience 
and forbearance. 
The leading 1V[ethodists in 1V[ontreal fo whom Rev. Matthew 
Richey refers in the foregoing letter, having written o Dr. 
Ryerson on the subject of their complaint, he replied o them, 
on the 7th January, as follows :-- 
¥our letter of the 4th ult. being rather unusual, both in marrer and form, 
seems to demand more thon a silent acknowlcdgment. I shall bave much 
pleasure in complying with your request ; but I should despise myself, were 
I capable of making any reply to the allegation contained in vour letter. 
ot a few of you impugned both my motives and princl)les in former- 
years, I bave lived to furhish a practical commentary on your candour and 
iustice, by being the first to excite in the Colonial Office in England a. 
d«termination to protect Britsh interests in Lower Canada against Fench, 
ambxtion and prejudice. I nmy yet have an opportunity of furnishing a. 
second similar commentary upon your second similar imputation. 
It is true that I am hot of the high church school of politics, no,-of the 
l[ontreal Herald school of bloodshed and French extermination; but I, 
nevertheless, think there still remains another basis of Scripture, justice, and 
humanity, on which may res¢ the principles of a loyalty that will sacrifice 
 The article in the (Tu, avdian to which reference is ruade, is the reply of Dr. 
Ryerson to several Methodtsts in Toronto who had signed the Address of the 
Brttish llissionary pary to the Governor; and who, in a letter to him, had 
repudiated the constraction put upon the Address by the Patriot. Among other 
things the Editor said: The mmtly fiznness with which the signers of this 
Addrss bave resisted the cunning wiles of Egerton Ryerson, is a solemn pledge 
of their love and veneration for the g]orous institution of the Emplie. . . 
Thus ever thought we of Brtish Wesleyans; and thus thinking was our impelling 
motive for perseverig for the first three years of our editorial career, in Çne 
incessant battering of the pernicious, seditlous principles of Egerton Ryerson ; the 
vel'y first number of whose paler betrayed hm to us, flagra,tte delicto, u pestilent 
and dangerous dem,ogue. . . If his ambition were as legitimate and 
praiseworthy as his talents are comm«mding, he would be a far more valuable 
member of societv than he can ever hope to be while hankering to return to the 
flesh pots of Yankee Episcopal Methodism, etc. 
Dr. Ryerson's reply was an elaborate defence of his opposition to the efforts of 
the Patiot party to create a dominant Church, the application of the reservea to 
high church uss, and the establishment of the fifty-scven rectories. 

210 THE STORY OF MY LIFff,. [Cm,. XXVI. 

lffe itself in the maintenance of British supremacv, in perfect harmony with 
a vigorous support of the constitutional rights of the subject,--unmoved at 
onetime by the firce denunciations e»f revolutionists, and unshaken at 
am)ther rime bv the imputations of ultra-sycophantic partizanship. 
Twice bave t'he leading members of the Methodist Society in Montreal had 
the opportunity of iu.ulting (and if their influence could bave done it, of 
iujuring) me--aud twice bave they improvcd it,--in ]VIay, 1834 [see page 
148], when I wa in loutreal ; and in Dccember, 1838---a juncture when a 
stain migt be inflictcd upon the character and reputation of any vulnerable 
ministcr of the Church that would tarnish his very grave. If is a pleasing 
as well as singular circumstanc% and one that will be engraved upon the 
tablet of mv heart while memorv holds ber seat, that when in 1834 I was 
insulted in Mor, treal, I was invitèd to preach in Quebec ; and now that I am 
),onoured from Monreal a second time in a similar way I bave this day 
r«,ceivcd from Qucbcc a second token of « respect for my character and love to 
Mt.thodi.m" of ten new subscribers to the Gaardian, with a promise "ere 
loug of 'rom ton to twcnty more. » 
On the other hand, Dr. Ryerson. in the Guavdian of October 
17tb, 138, exposes the kind of warfare which was carried on 
against him by the high church party :-- 
I have been informed, upon the authority of cred]taLle eye witnesses, hat 
the number of thc Patriot which coutained four or rive columns of attacks on 
the Editor of the Guardian in his private and puldic relations, bas been 
carried tom bouse to house for the edification of Methodists; that in one 
instance the wife of a rector had carried and read the Patriot fo members o[ 
thc hlethodst Church and friends of thc Editor and then asked if they could 
be led by such a man as Egerton Ryerson ? 
In the Guardian of the 31s Ocober, Dr. Ryerson says : 
Another examp|e of this vicious and disacefll mode of warhre is con- 
tained in a pamphlet publi.hed at the Kingston Chronide oiïice with a view 
of preventing the soldiers from deserting to the United States. . I copy 
the followiug intmous passages, purporting to be written by a deserter 
[naine and rgiment hot givc] :Well, I deserted. Ryerson never rested 
till he worked me up to tire deed. I u'as like a child in his hands--he led 
me as he pleased. . . It was only to get clear off, and then the road to 
all that I ever wished for was open before me--so said lyerson etc. . . 
Ryerson has two or three more on hand, etc. 
Dr. Ryerson adds :-- 
I had nmrked other passages of a like character, from the Patriot, the 
'Cobourg Star, and the Statesman. . Such are the barbous weapons used 
to pull down the religious liberties )f the people of this Province, and to 
establish a church domination. 
While Dr. Ryerson was af the Conference af Y[amilton, in 
1839, Rev. D. McMullen, of Hillier, in a letter to him, said :-- 
I bave read the Guardian with some attention during the past year. I 
believe the general principles of political, civil, and ecclesîastical policy 
advocated in it are such as must be Sulported and ultimately prevail or out 
country will be ruined. Yet, while I admire the talent disp'la'ed by you, it 
« In a letter to Dr. Ryerson, dated lIontreal, 1st February, 1836, Rev. William 
Lord said :--Rev. Anson Green was here last week and preached. An Uppe 
Canada Presiding Elder preaching with acceptance in llontreal! ho would 
bave thought of such a thing when brother Eget'tou Ryerson and even brothet 
JoseI)h 8tinson were denied the luli,it ! 

1838-40] TTIE 3TORY OF MY LIFE. 911 

is still a question with me whether you, as a lIethodist minister, in con- 
ducting a religious joulaaal, are ju.tifiable in going the lengths you do in 
discussions er a v,litical character. I know that your ability and your 
intimate acquaiutauce with the atate of thiugs in the country, with parties, 
and ail the questions at issue, etc., tender you a very competcnt person 
(perhaps the most so of any other in the country) to write on these subjects ; 
nor do I thilik that you ought to bury this talent, but that through some 
other medium than the Guardian, you should employ it for the country's 
good, and in a way that would occasion less dissatisl'action among our people» 
and excite and stir up less bad feeling against us and you from without. 
Ai the same Conference, Dr. Ryerson received a strong letter 
of approval and encouragement from Mr. ttugh Moore, a highly 
respected and active member of t;he Church in Dundas. Mr. 
Moore said : 
I came to Hamilton this morning (13th June) to sec you and to strengthen 
your hands in the course that you bave taken, and are taking, iii the 
Guardian. I could hOt get an opportunity of seeing you, so I take this way 
of assuring you of out hearty approbation and support,--as it is deemed 
necessary at this time to speak out. Go on ; you speak the language of out 
hearts. I shouhi bave seen you at Toronto on my way from llontreal, and 
bave told you of the opinion and feelings of out community here, but time 
would hot permit. It is worthy of note that the people are determined to 
support you. hiay God aid and direct you and ail that are with you ! 
Equally herty was a letter which Dr. Ryerson receivcd 
from Rev. John McIntyre, in September, ] 839,* inviing him fo 
corne and preach for him in Perh. In urging him o comply 
wih the requests, Mr. McIntsyre said :- 
If the day is favourable, the people will assemble from all quarters. 
]now rnyselt" of pêrsons who intend to corne about 90 mlles to hear you. X/ou 
tan have no idea of your popularity in this district, although principally a 
military settlernent. Methodists, Presbyterians, toman Catholics, and 
moderate Churchmen, consider you, as sorne Presbyterians were pleased some 
rime ago to style you, "The Saviour of Upper Canada. » 1Now, to disappoint 
their just expectation would be almost nnpardonable. The people entertain 
so high an opinion of your abilities, that (as some have lately said) you could 
speal with rive minutes' notice on any subject. I should be extremely sorry 
that they should ever hold any other opinion; but» at your departure frorn 
Perth, the people may say, as the Queen of Sheba did on her visit to 
Slomon, "It was a truc report we heard of his acts, and of Iris wisdom, and 
behold the hall was hot told us. » 
Rev. G. R. Sanderson, also wriing fo Dr. Ryerson, said :-- 
I greatly regret these constant attacks upon you who bave laboured so 
arduously and struggled so perseveringly tbr the good of out country, and 
the settlement of the Clergy teserves. I am sure, however, that you will 
bave the warmest thanks of all truc friends of their country ; and that 
posterity will hot withhold that praise which Lu due you for your inde- 
itigable exertions. 
I have already, on page 101, inserted a kindly letter fo Dr. 
 This gentlemen entered the Iethodist ministry in 1885, and joined the 
Church of England in 18i. He died some yeara since. 

12  tlE ,i'ORY OF MY LIFE. [CrAt'. XXVI. 

Ryerson from Rev. William Bell, Presbyterian minister, cx- 
pressive of his sympathy with the course pursued by the 
Guardi«n on the Clergy Reserve and other questions. The 
following letters of the same character were from parties outside 
of Dr. Ryerson's own Church. Thus in 1839, the Congrega- 
tional Association of Upper Canada passed resolutions approv- 
ing of Dr. Ryerson's course--the last one of which was as 
follows :-- 
We express to the Rev. Egerton lyerson ottr thanks for his able and per- 
severing exertions to eff,ct a settlement of the Clergy Reserve question, and 
nr determination to afford him an.y and every support in his endeavours 
that it nmy be in our power to render. 
Rev. James oll in enclosing the resolutions said : 
[ feel myself happy, Sir, fo be the medium of communicating fo you the 
sentiments and feelings of my brethren at a time when you are insalted and 
abused as a public disturber, a rebel, and a political dema_-ogue, bv those 
who are willing to sacrifice the peace, and even risk the safetyof the olonv 
Allow me to assure you of mv admiration oi the fair, spirited, aà 
àblë manner in wifich you bave comiucted this important and painlul con- 
troversy. . . The cause you are advocating is closely identified with the 
cause of God. Your object is not only the temporal but spiritual welfare 
of your country, aud your friends are the great bulk of its loyal and well- 
disposed inhabitants. 
Rev. John Roaf (Congregational), of Toronto, in a letter fo 
Dr. Ryerson, dated December, 1838, sid : 
I ara desirous of hot omittin one of ray dnties in relation to the "Church 
question," and looking to you as the Leader of the non-established parties, 
ara anxious to tmderstand your views upon the rectory question. Shoulà 
you also think of any other measure by which I and my immediate brethren 
can support the cause which you are so zealously and efficlentlv promoting, 
or can assist in weakening the opposition to which you are st/bject, I shall 
be happy in attending to your suggestions. 
Mr. William Greig (Baptist), Bookseller, Montrel, in a letter 
to Dr. Ryerson, dated June, 1839, says : 
As an ardent friend to civil and religious liberty, and an admirer of tbe 
course pursued by yourself as Editor of the Christian Guardian, I cannot but 
express my regret at «eeing you assailed on ail sides, and especially by those 
for whose good you bave been exerting yoxrself. As a native of Great 
Britain, I am fondly attached to ber civil institutions, and will yaeld in 
loyalty to no one. I cannot, therefore, but approve of any lawïul and fait 
measures which will tenà to bring all àenominations to that level, that every 
one provide for itself. I therefore »ay, go on in your present course ; keep 
up the tire, brisk and hot on the enemy, till they are routed. As I see several 
are withdrawing their subscriptions to the C, uardian, the friends of civil and 
religious liberty, of whatever denomination, ought to corne in and take their 
places. Although not a Methodist, please put me down as a subscriber to 
the Guardian. 



HE Venerable John Strachan, D.D., LL.D., Archdeacon of 
York, and subsequently (1839-1867)first Bishop of 
Toronto, was the chief clerical opponent which Dr. Ryerson 
encountered in the contest for religious freedom and denomin- 
ational equality during nearly twenty years. 
Dr. Strachan was born in Scotland, in April, 1778, and died 
af Toronto, in lovember 1867, in the 90th year of his age. 
If was a singular coincidence that Dr. Strachan entered the 
ministry of the Church of England in May, 1803, just tvo 
months af ter Dr. Ryerson was born. Who could then have 
foreseen the respective careers of these two remarkable men! 
The one, the virtual founder and administrative head of the 
Church of England in Upper Canada for upwards of 60 years; 
and the other, although not the founder, yet the controlling 
head and leader of the Methodist Church in the Province for 
nearly the saine period. 
Dr Strachan was an uncompromising high churchman. His 
exelusve views on the "priestly authority, and the catholic nd 
apostolic character of the Church of Enland," were those of a 
church optimist, but they were not based upon any profound 
study of the subject, as his own statement will attest.  
* My mother (he said) belonged fo the Relief denomination. . o My father 
was attached to the lon-Jurants; and although he went occasionally with my 
mother, he was a frequent hearer of Bishop Skinner, to whose church he was in 
the habit of carrying me. He died when I was vey young, but hot before my 
mind was impressed in favour of Episcopacy. . I readily confess, that 
in respect to Church Government, my principles were sufficiently vague and 
unformed; for to this important subject my attention was never particularly 
drawn till I came to this country, when my venerated friend, the late Dr. Stewart, 
o" Kingston, urged me to enter the Church, and as I had never yet commmficated, 
that excellent person, whom I loved as a father, admitted me to the altar a little 
before I went to Quebec to take holy orders, in 1803. Before I had determined to 
enter the Church of England, I was induced by the advice of another triend (the 
late Mr. Cartwright) to make some i»quiries respecting the Presbytrrian 
Church of Montreal, t'he vacant. {Dr. Strachaa's Sleech in the Legis]ative 
Councfl» March 6th, 1828, pages 25, 26.) 


It is interesting fo note the causes which led Dr. Strachan fo 
cling so tenaciously fo the idca of "Church and State "--a 
union which he regarded as sacred, and ordained of God for the 
maintenance of ttis cause and Church on the earth. It is no 
less interesting to understnd the reason why Dr. Ryerson as 
strenuously repudiated and resisted the practical application of 
the same idea to Canada. The reason in each case may be stated 
in a few words. 
The one from early associations regarded the idea of Scottish 
parish churches ad parochial schools, supported by the State, as 
eminently Scriptural, if hot divinely enjoined from the earliest 
Jewish rimes. The other was brought up in a land where such 
a state of things had never existed, and where the pure gospel 
had been preached from the ear]iest rimes without the nid of 
a state endowment, tic lived in a land, too, where the com- 
mand to the Christian Church ws felt to be fitly expressed by 
John Wesley, to take the "world as a parish" and preach the 
Gospel to every creature. The manner in which this command 
•vas fo be obeyed was iudicated by our Lord's example, when 
IIe sent forth His disciples with this injunction : 
Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your lurses for the 
workman is worthy of his meat. lIatt, x. 9, lO. 
:Members of the Conference, in Dr. Ryerson's ear]y days, 
unhesitatingly obeyed the directions of the Conference--many 
regarding it as the voice of God in the Churchand went 
forth, without scrip or purse, everywhere, even to the remotest 
corner of the land, bearing the good tidings, not considering 
their pecuniary interest,* or even their lives dear unto them, 
so that they might win souls for the Master.T 
Dr. Strachan's views on the question of State nid fo churches 
" The stipends of Methodist ministers in those days were very small. Rev. Dr. 
John Carroll tells me that the "qua,-terage" payable to an umnarried ]Iethodist 
minister i America, at first, was only $60 per annum ; then it was increased to 
$80, af whieh rate it remained until 1816, when the General Conference fixed it at 
$100, at which it remained until 1854. The rule for a married miuister wa. 
double that for a sigle mau, a»d $16 for each child. Besides quarterage, there 
was an allowance for travelling and table expenses. Two hundred dollars was the 
sure for salary, besides travelling and ai, l expenses, allowed to a minister up to 
1854, and even then this sure was rarely ever paid m 
 Rev. l=[. Wilkinson in a note to Dr. Rverson, in 1837, thus describes the 
kind of places to whieh some ministers ha'd to be sent, and their duties and 
qualifications when there. He said  I require a man for a mission wbich lies 
about "200 toiles from Bytown, up the Grand River (Ottawa), and which will be 
diflàcult of aecess in the winter. A suitable person could make his way north- 
wards with some of the rude lumbermen, who now and then go up in companies. 
The brother would need to be strong in mind and body, and lerrent in si»irit. H 
would need to go on tbot, and paddle a canoe, or row a boat» as the case might be, 
and thus reach his appointmens in the best way he can. 

lï78-1867] THE STOIY OF MY .LIFE. 215 

were clearly, on the other hand, the result of his observations, 
in Scotland. They are prominently brought out in his mem- 
orable speech, delivered in the Legislative Council, on the 6th 
of March, 1828. He says:-- 
ttave hot tle Methodists in this Province ever shown themselws 
the enemies of tho Established Church Are hey hot at this moment 
labouring to separate religion iom the State, ith which it ought to be 
firmly united ] . . Has it hot been tho primary object of all enemies to 
regular government . . to pull down religious establishments  . . 
If they tell me the Ecclesiastical establishments are great evfls, I bid them 
look to England and Scotland, each of which has a relious establishment, 
and to these establishments are they mainly indebted for their vast superiority 
to other nations. To what but her Established Church, and the Parochial 
Schools under her direction, does Scotland owe ber high reputation lbr moral 
improvement. (Pages 27 and 28.) 
Again, in a remarkable letter fo his friend (Rev. Dr. Thomas 
Chalmers, of Edinburgh*), written in 1832, on the Life and 
Character of Bishop Hobart of New York, Dr. Strachan relates 
a conversation with that Bishop in which he took him severely 
fo task for extolling the voluntary system of the American 
Episcopal Church as compared with the endowed State Church 
of England. I make a fev extracts : 
Let us look at the Episcopal Church of tho United States, and see what 
moral effect it can bave on the 1Population, as a source of religious instruc- 
tion. . - Theinfluence of the two Churches as confined to England and 
ew York (alone) is as one to seventy. . . Such influence on the 
manners and habits of tho people [in that state] is next to nothing, and 
yet you extol your Church above that of England, and exclaim against 
establishment I Add to thi.% tbe dependence o1" your clergy upon the people 
for support--a state of things which is attended with most pernicious conse- 
ences.. . but in general, the clergv of all dnominations in the United 
ates, are miserably depndnt upon heir congregations. . . It is the 
duty of Christian nations to constitute, within their boundaries, ecclesias- 
tical establishments. For it lB incumbent upon nations as upon indi- 
viduals, to honour the'Lod with their substance. (Pages 41-47.) 
Bishop Strachan's erly and later writings abound in expres- 
sions of similar views. If was not fo be wondered af, therefore, 
that a man of his strong convictions would seek fo give prac- 
tical ettct to them in dealing, as opportunity offered, with 
questions of church establishment and the clergy reserves. 
It is true that by his persuasive words and strong lersonal 
influence--when the object was the financial benefit of the 
ChurchBishop Strachan rallied around him many of the 
« While in the vicinity of St. Andrews I contracted several important friend- 
Bhips, amongst others, with Thomas Duncan, afterwards Professor of l%lathematics, 
and also with Dr. Chalmers, since then so deservedly renowned. We wer all 
three very nearly of the saine axe , and our frieudship only terminated with death, 
being kept alive by a constant co-respondence during more than sixty years 
([}ishop Strachan'a Charg to lais Clergy, June, 1860 ; page 10.) 


leading members of the Church of England in Upper Canada 
who aided him in his plans for endowing the Church out of the 
public domain. Yet it is also true that many equally sound 
churchmen were opposed fo these schemes, and saw in them the 
erm of a fatal canker, which in rime would be sure fo destroy 
the Church's missionary zeal, and paralyze all of those noble 
and generous impu|ses which characterize a living Churcl'. in 
the promo.ion of Christian effort in the various departments 
of Church work. * 
As rime bas passed on the little band of loyal churcbmen, " 
who incurred the :Bishop's unmerited censure for opposing 
exclusive schemcs of Church aggrandisement, bas increased to 
tbousands in out day. They deeply regret the success of those 
schemes, and dcprcate the existence of clergy reserves and 
rectory endowments as in themselves fatal to the healthy devel- 
qment of Church work as an active and aggressive force in the 
Christian life. 
If is not necessary to refer here fo 13ishop Strachan's views 
in regard fo ecclesiastical polity. They are well known. On 
this matter also many sound churchmen differed widely (and 
still differ) from his views. Yet :Bishop Strachan; while holding 
such strong and exclusive views, was kindly disposed towards 
"' Sectaries" individually, and lived on terres of personal friend- 
ship with rnany of those whose opinions were opposed to his 
on church questions. In his Legislative Council speech, already 
quoted, he says :-- 
I have been charged with being hostile to the Scotch Church and with 
being an apostate from that communion. . . My hostility to the Kirk 
o Scotland consists in being on the most intimate terres with the late hlr. 
Bethune and Dr. Spark. . . To both these excellent men I willinglv 
• . payatribute of respect. . . or bave I ever missed an oppol- 
tunity, when in my power, of being useful to the clergy of the Church of 
Scotland, or of treating them with respect kindness and hospitality. 
(Page 22.) 
Again, in his sermon on "Church Fellowship," preached in 
1832, Dr. Strachan says : 
" Speaking of the passage of a Clergy Reserve Bill in 1840, to which the 
Bishop of Toronto was strongly opposed, Dr. Rverson says: A considerable 
majority of the members of the Gurch of England'in both l:[ouses of the Legis- 
lat»are voted for the Bill, and were afterwards charged by the Bishop with 
"defection and treachery" for doing so. On this point. Lord Sydenham, in 
despatch to Lord John Rxtssell, dated, 5th February, 1840, said : It is notorious 
to every one here, that of twenty-two members (being communicants of the 
Church of England) who voted upon this bill, only eight recorded their opinion 
in favour of the views expressed by the Rght Rëverend Prelate, whilst, in the 
Legislative Conncil the majority was still greater ; and amongst those who _gave 
their warmest support, are to be found many gentlemen of the highest character 
for independence, and for attachment to tle Church, and whose views on geneml 
poiitics differ from those of lier Mojesty's Government. (Dr. Rverson's Criticism 
a Bishop Strachan's letter to Lord John Russell» dated, Fbruay 20th, 151.} 

1778-1867] TIE STORY OF MY LIFE. '[*[ 

Widely as we differ from the Roman Catholics in many religious points of 
the greatest importance» we have always lived with them in the kindest 
intercourse, and in the cordial exchange of the charities of social lift. The 
worthy prelate, by whom they are at present spiritually governed, has been 
my friend for nearly thirty years. With the members of the Church of 
$cotland we associate in the same manner. * The merits of out 
sister Church cannot be unknown to you, my hÇethen. To me thev are 
familiar, and connected with many of my cherished'and early associations. 
. . Of that popular and increasing class of Christians [the Methodists], 
who call themselves a branch of out Church» both at home and abroad I 
would speak with praise. (Pages 93-95.) 
As fo his relations with D . Ryerson, I here insert two notes 
from the Bishop fo him. The first is dated Februaxy 7th, 1838, 
as follows :-- 
The Archdeacon of York presents his compliments to the Rev. E. Ryerson, 
and begs to acknowledge with satisl'action his courtesy in sending him a copy 
of his excellent sermon on the Recent Conspiracy, which the Achdeacon has 
read with much pleasure and profit. Such doctrines, if generallv diffused 
among our people, cannot fail of producing the most beneficial effects: both 
spiritual and temporal. 
The second related fo the calamity which had befallen the 
Church of England congregation of St. James', in the destruction 
of ifs church building by tire early in January, 1839. Dr. 
Ryerson af once wrote fo the Archdeacon offcring him the use 
of the Iqewgate (Adelaide Street) Church. On the 6th January, 
]Dr. Strachan replied as follows :-- 
I thank you most sincerely for the kind sympathy you express in the sad 
calamity that has befallen us, and for your generous offer of accommodation. 
Before your note reached me, I llad ruade arrangements with the Mayor, for 
the Town Hall, which we can occupy at out accustomed hours of worship, 
without disturbing any other conreoation. I and my people are hot the 
less cateful for your idnd offer» which we shaLl keep in brotherly mem- 
In his Charge fo the Clergy in 1853, and again in 1856, he 
pays a personal tribute fo Dr. Ryerson. In the later Charge, 
speaking of the School system, he says : 
So far as Dr. Ryerson is concerned, I am one of those who appreciate very 
higbly his exertions, his unwearied assiduity, and his administrative capacity. 
]Dr. Ryerson's last reference fo the Bishop is contained in the 
,' Epochs of Canadian Meçhodism," written in 1880, as follows : 
Upwards of fifty years bave passed away since my criticisms on Dr. 
Strachau's "Sermon on the death of the Bishop of Quebec" were written. 
On the re-perusal of them, ai'ter the lapse of so long a time, the impression on 
my own mind is that Dr. Strachan was honest in his statements and opinions. 
• . He was more moderate and liberal in his views and feelings in his 
later years, and became the personal friend of his old antagonist, "The 
Reviewer, » who, he said, had "fought fait. » (Page 145.) 
» These kindly words the Bishop repeated in substance to the Editor some years 
ince, when talking with him on the subject.--H. 



r l]HE discussion of the Clergy Reserve Qestion enters se 
.]_ largely into the Story of Dr. Ryerson's Life, that I gire 
m this chapter a short, condensed sketch of ifs orig]n 
history down fo 1837-38. The remainder of the sketch will be 
developed in an account of the contest preceding the settlement 
of the question in subsequeat chapters. 
Aft.r the conquest of Canada, in 1760, the right of the Roman 
Catholic inhabitants fo enjoy their religion was guaranteed to 
them in the Treaty of Paris, Feb. 10th, 1763. :In 1774, an Act 
was passed by the British Parliament (14 Geo. III., ch. 83) by 
which the right to their accustomed dues and tithes was 
secured fo the clergy of the Church of Rome in the then Pro- 
vince of Quebec (including whatwas afterwards Upper and 
Lower Canada). The saine Act provided for the encourage- 
ment of the Protestantreligion, and, for the support of a 
Protestant clergy, by other tithes and dues. * 
In 1791, the Province of Quebec was divided into Upper and 
Lower Canada, and, in an Act introduced into the British Par- 
]iament by Mr. Pitt, provision was ruade for their government. 
Sections 5-42 of that Act dealt with the maintenance and 
support of a Protestant Clergy, and this provision (1) allotted 
one-seventh of all lands which might be hereafter granted by 
the King for settlement ; and (2) gave authority for the erection 
of "parsonages or rectories, according fo the establishment of 
the Curch of England," fo be endowed out of the lands so 
allotted, etc. (Sec. 38). 
The alleged reasons which induced George :Iii. fo make pro- 
vision for the support of religion in the North American 
Colonies, are set forth, so far as they related fo the Protestant 
" These tithes continued to be collected for the support of a Protestant Clergy 
until February, 1823 when a declaratory Act, passed by the Legislature of Upper 
Canada in 1821, was sanctioned by the King fo the effcct that hereater « no tithes 
shall be claimed, dematded, or received by any ecclesiastical larson, rector or 
vicar, of the Protestant Church within this Province." 

lî91-1836] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. °_19 

religion, by the late Bishop Strachan in a pamphlet which he 
lublished in England in 18.°7. * He mentions the fact that 
Great Britain, of ail European nations, had hitherto ruade no 
provision for religious instruction in ber colonies. He further 
states that :-- 
The effect of this was that emigrants belonng te the Established Church 
who settled in Amedca, net having access te thcir own religious ministrati«,ns, 
became frequently dissenters; and when the Colonies (new tbe Uuited States) 
rebvlled there was net, among a population of ne«trly 3,000,000, a single 
prlate and but very few Episcopal clergymen. 
The folly of this policy was shown in the strongest light during tbe rebcl- 
lion; almost all of the Episcopal clergy and their congregatious renmincd 
fathful te the King, demonstrating by their conduct, that had proper care 
been taken te promote a religi«,us estahlishment in connection wih that 
of England, the revolution w,»uld m,t have takvn place." 
Aware of the pernicious effects of this narrow ad unchristian p«dicy, and 
oensible that the c«doni«t ought te be attaclwd te thc parent state by religi,)us, 
as well as by political feelings, the great Mr. Pitt determined (in f.rming 
a constitution f)r the Canadas) te 1)rovide fr the religious instruction of the 
eople, and te lay the foundation of an Eccleiastical Establishment which 
ould increase with the settlement. 
Te accomplish this noble purpose, [r. Pitt advised that one-.eventh of the 
lands should be set apart for the maintenance of a Protestant Clergy. In 
Upper Canada this appropriation comprises one-seventh of the whole pro- 
rince: but in Lower Canada, one-seventh of those parts only which havc 
been granted since 1791 (pages 2, 3). 
In a pamlvhle published af Kingston, U.C., during the 
previous year, the substance of Mr. Pitt's remarks on tha part 
of the ]ill which authorized the setting apar of these lands, is 
given as follows : 
lIr. Pitt (House of Commons, 12th May, 1791), said that he gave the 
Colonial Government and Council power under the instructions of His 
lI:,jesy, te distribute out of a sure arising fmm the tithes for land or 
possessions, and set apart for the maintenance and support of a Protestant 
clergy. Anofler clause (he said) provided, for the permanent support of the 
Protestant clergy, a seventh portion of the lands te be granted in future. 
He declared that the meaning of the Act was te enable the Governor te 
endow and te present the Protestant clerg), of the established church te such 
parsonage or rectory as might be constituted or erected within every town- 
ship or parish, wbich new was, or might be formed ; and te give te such 
Protestant clergvman of the establi,-:hed church, a part, or the wbole, as the 
Governor thought proper, of the lands appropriated by the Act. He further 
 Observations on the Provision ruade for the Mainleuanco of a Protestant 
Clergy in tho Provinces of Upper and Lower Canada, uade" the 31st Geo. III., 
cap. 31. By John Strachan, D.D.» Archdeacon of York, Uppo" Canada, pp. 44. 
London, 1827. 
 In a letter written by Dr. Ryerson in 1851, he criticised a similar statement 
then mad by Bishop Strachan. He pointed out that Washington and other 
leaders of the revolution were staunch churchmen. 
++ In no part of Mr. Pitt's remarks on the Bill setting apart land for the Pro- 
testant Clergy de I find any itimation of the kind mentioned by Bishop Strachan. 
Governor Simcoe, bowever, held these views, wbich by mistake the Bishop may 
bave attributed te ]Ir. Pitt. (See next page.)--tt. 

220 TItE ,.çlTORY OF Ml" LrFE. 

explained that this was done to encourage the established church ; and that 
po.sibly hereafter it might be proposed to send a Bishop of the established 
church to sit in the Legislative Council. (Pari. Reg., vol. 9, pp. 414, 415.) 
ldr. Fox was entirely opposed to these arrangements fie said: By the 
Protestant clergy, he SUpl)osed to be understood hot only the clergv of the 
Church of England, but all descriptions of Protestants. . . That the 
clergy should have one-seventh of all grants, he must confess, appeared 
to him an absurd doctrine. If they were all of the Church of England, this 
would hot reconcile him to the measure. The greater part of these Protes- 
tmt clergy were hOt of the Church of England ; they were chiefly Protestant 
¢issenters .... We were, by this Bill, making a sort of provision for 
the Protestant clergy of Canada [of one-seventh of the la, ad] which was 
unknown to them in every part of Europe ; a provision, in his apprebesion, 
which would rather tend to corrupt than to benefit them. (fiansard, vol. 9.9, 
1791, page 108.) 
I bave carefully gone through the whole of the debate on 
this subject, but I cannot find one word in if which would 
indicate that Mr. Pitt, Mr. Fox, or Mr. Burke (the chief 
spcakers), entertained the idea that endowing the clergy had 
any political significance as a precautionary measure for 
ensuring the loyalty of the inhabitants. The oiJiMon was 
expressed that setting apart these lands was the most feasible 
way (as Mr. Pitt said) of providing "for the permanent suppor 
of the Protestant clergy," and of giving "them a competent 
income." - 
In a letter fo Dr. Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury, dard 
December, 1790, Col. J. Graves Simcoe said : 
I ana decidedly of opinion that a regular Episcopal establishment 
is absolutely necessary in any extensive colony which England means to 
preserve, etc. The neglect of this principle of overturning republicanism in 
former periods, by giving support and assistance to those causes which are 
perpetually offering themselves to affect so necessary an object, is much to be 
lamented ; but it is my duty to be as solicitous as possible, that they may 
now have their due influence, etc. 
In a "Memoir" written by Governor Simcoe in 1791, he said: 
In regard to the Episcopal establishment. . . I firmly believe the 
present to be a critical moment, in which that system, so mterwoven and 
connected with the monarc.hieal foundation of out government, may be pro- 
ductive of the most permanent and extensive benefits, in preservtug the 
connection between Great Britain and ber Colonies. 
From various sources I gather the fol]owing particulars : 
From 1791 to 1819, the Clergy Reserves were in the hands of the Govern- 
ment, and managed by it alone For years they yielded scarcely enough to 
defray the expenses of management. In 1817 the House of Assembly ob- 
jected to such an appropriation ibr the clergy, as "bevond ail precedent 
lavish," and complained that the reservations were an tbstacle to improve- 
* An Apology for the Churc.h of England in the Canadas, etc. By a Protestant 
of the Established Church of England. Kingston, U.C., 1826, page 11. 
c It was lu the discussiou on this Bill that the long personal friendship which 
had exsted between Fox and Burke was brought to an abrult termiaation.H. 

1791-1836] THE h'TORV OP MY LIT'E. 221 

ment and settlement. In 1819, lands were taxed for the construction of 
roads, and it was contended that the reservations on the public roads should 
also be taxed. 
In 1819, the question was first mooted, as to to the right of Presbyterians 
to share in the reserves. In March, of that year, thirty-sevcn Presbyterians 
of the town of Niagara, petitioned Sir Peregrine Maitland, to grant to the 
Presbyterian congregation tlere, the annual sum of £100 in aid, out of the 
clergy reserves, or out of any other fund at the Governor's disposal. In 
transmitting this petition to the Colonial Secretary for instructions, Sir P. 
Maitland mentioned that " the actual product of the clergy reserves is about 
£700 per annum." In May, 1820, a reply was receivcd from Lord Bathurst, 
stating that, in the opinion of the Crown officers the provisions of the Act 
of 1791, « for the support of the Protestant clcrgy are hot confined solcly to 
the clergy of the Church of England, but may be extended also to the clcrgy 
of the Church of Scotland," but hot to dissenting ministers. 
In 1819, on the application of Bishop Mountain, of Quebec, the clergy in 
each I)r°vince were incorporated for the purpose of leasing and managing the 
reserves--the proceeds, however, to be pad over to the Government. On 
the appearance of a notice to this effect in the Quebec Gazette, dated, 13th 
June, 1820, the clergy of the Church of Scot|and memoralized the King 
for a share in these reserves. 
In 1823, the House of Assembly, on motion of Hon. William lIorris, 
concurred in a series of resolutions, asserting the right of the Church o| 
Scofland in Canada to a share in the reserves. These resolutions were 
rejected by the Legislative Council, by a vote oi 6 to. 5. 
I April, 18"24, Dr. Strachan was deputed by the Bishop of Quebec and 
ir P. Maitland, to go to England and get authority from Lord Bathurst to 
sull portions of the reserves. In the meantime, the Canada (Land) Company 
proposed to purchase all the Crown and Clergy Reserve Lands at a valuation 
to be agreed on. The clergy corporation having desired a voice in this 
valuation, the Bishop of Quebec deputed Archdeacon Mountain to press this 
view on Lord Bathurst. Some misunderstanding having arisen between 
Lord Bathurst and Archdeacon Strachan, and the Canada Land Company, 
Dr. Strachan went to England in April, 1826, and was deputed by Lord 
Bathurst to arrange the differences with lIr. John Galt, Commissioner of 
the Company This they did by changing the original plan. The clergy 
lands were exchanged for 1,000,000 acres in the Huron tract. Out of the 
moneys received from the Canada Company the Home Government appro- 
priated £700 a year to the Church of Scotland clcrgy,* and the same 
amount to the clergy of the Church of Rome in Upper Canada. 
In June, 182ti, the Home Government, on the memorial of the Church of 
Scotland General Assembly, and an address from the House of Assembly, 
Ibunded on the resolutions of 1823 (which, as introduced, had been rejected 
by the Legslative Council), acknowledged the rights of the Church of Scot- 
land clergy to a share of the reserves. In January, 1826, the House of 
Assembly memorialized the King to distribute the proceeds of the reserves 
for the benefit of all denominations, or fitiling that to the purposes of edu- 
cation and the general improvement of the Province. The reply to this 
memorial was so unsalisfactory that the House of Assembly (December 22nd, 
1826), adopted a series of eleven resolutions, deprecating the action of the 
Home Government in appropriating the clergy reserves to individuals con- 
nected with the Church of England « to the exclusion of other denominations » 
--that church bearing Ca very small proportion to the number of other 
* In 1830, lresbyterian ministers not of tho Church of Scofland, were, on 
petition to that eff¢ct (signed by Rev. W. Smart, hloderator, and lev. W. Bell, 
Presbytery Clerk:» placed on the same footing as the ministers of the Kirk.--H. 

22 .9. 2'llE STORY OF MY L1F.E. [C[A'. XXVIII. 

Christians in the province." The Asembly prayed that the prceeds of tho 
reserves be applied to the support of district and cmnmon schools, a Provin- 
eial seminary and in aid of erecting places of worship for ail denominations 
of Christians. These resolutions passed by majorities of from 25 to 30 ; tho 
nays bci»g 2 and 3 only. The bill lounded on these resolutions was negatived 
in the Leslative Council (January, 1827). In the year 1826, Dr. Strachan 
obtained a royal eharter for King's C,)llege, with an endowment of 225,000 
actes of land, and a grant of £1,000 for sixteen years. Tl-,is charter was 
wholly in favour of the Church of England, and its obnoxious clauses 
remained unchanged until 1835. 
hi Match, 1827, Hon. R. W. I-Iorton introduced a Bill into Parliament to 
provide for the sale of the clergy lands, as asked for by the Bishop of Quebee. 
This led to a protracted discussion between the friends in the V[ouse of the 
English and Scotch Churehe., and request8 were ruade for information on the 
state of these Churches in Upper Canada. Arehdeacon Straehan, then in 
England, furnished this information in his fam9s letter and Chart, dated, 
May 16th, 1827. Objection to giving the clergy corporation power to sell 
these lands having been ruade, Mr. Horton withdrew his original bill, and in 
a new one, which was passed, eontined the exercise of this power to the 
Executive Government. 
11 Match, 1828, the Huse of Assembly memorialized the King to place 
the procceds of the reservcs at the dispcsal of the House for the purposes of 
education and internal improvement. Mr. Morris' motion to strike out 
« iuternal improvement" was lost. In this year a committee of the I-Iouse of 
Commons reported against continuing the reservation in mortmain of the 
elergy lauds, as it imposed serious obstacles to the inlprovement of the eolony. 
Iu 1829, two despatches on the elergy reserve questioa were sent to the 
Coh,nial Secretary by Sir John Colborne. In one, dated llth April, Sir 
John says : If a more ardent zeal be hot shown by the Established Chureh 
and a very different kind of minister than that which is generally to be 
found in this Province sent out from England, it is ob-ious that the mem- 
bers of the Established Church will be inconsiderable, and that it will 
continue to lose ground. The Methodists apparently, exceed the number 
of the Churches of England and Scotland If the Wesleyan lIethod- 
ists in England could be prevailed on to suply his with 
Pro'ince preachers, 
the Methodists of this country would become as a political body of less 
importance than they are at present. 
In this year the Honse of Assembly passed a bill similar to that of 18"98 
It was rejected, as in the previous vear, by the Legislative Council. In 1830, 
the saine proceedings were repeatel with like result. 
In December, 1830 (see page 101), a monster petition was 
agreed fo, and afterwards signed by 10,000 persons and sent fo 
England, praying that steps be taken to leave the ministers of 
ail denominations fo be supported by the people among whom 
they labour and the voluntary contributions of benevolent 
Societies in Canada and Great Britainto do away with ail 
political distinctions on accourir of religious faithto remove 
ail ministers of religion from seats and places of political power 
in the Provincial Government--to grant fo the clergy of all 
denominations the enjoyment of equal rights and privileges 
in everything that appertains fo them as British subjects and 
as ministers of the Gospel, particularly tho right of solemnizing 
matrimonyto modify the chrçer of King's College, so s to 

1791-1836] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 223 

exclude all sectarian tests and preferences--and fo appropriate 
the proceeds of the sale of the lands, heretofore set ,part for 
the support of a Protestant Clergy, fo the purposes of general 
education and various internal improvements. 
Such was the comprehensive character of the reforms prayed 
for in this province upwards of fifty year.s ,go. All of these 
reforms have been long since granted ; but the enumcration of 
them shows how far off the mass of the people and their minis- 
ters were then from the enjoyment of the civil and religious 
privileges which are now the birthright of every British subject 
in Canada. 
This "programme of reforms " will also show what were the 
principies for which Dr. Ryerson, and other pioncers of rel;,- 
gious freedom in Upper Canada, had to contend half a century 
ago. iNor was the victory easily won which they achicved. 
The struggle was a long and arduous one. Each step was con- 
tcsted by the dominant party, and every rcform was resisted 
with a determination worthy of a better oeuse. 
In March 1831, the first attempt was ruade (on motion of ]Ir. 
Hagerman) fo deprive the Canadian Legislature of the power 
fo deal with the clero3z reserve question. His motion was fo 
revest the reserves in the crown for religious purposes, but 
if ws negatived by a vote of 30 fo 7. Although defeated 
now, the saine proposition was frequently made afterwards, and 
af length with success. In 1839 a provision of that kiud was 
pssed, but if failed on technical grounds fo receive the royal 
assenç. See chapter xxxi. 
In 1831 and 1832, addresses fo the King were adopted by the 
House of Assembly praying, as before, that the reserves be 
applied fo educational purposes. In this year a sati.factory 
reply from the Home Govenment, in regard fo the clergy 
reserve question, was communicated to the Legislature, and if 
was invited fo consider the desirability of exercising ifs power 
fo "vary or repcal" certain provisions for the sui,port of a 
Protestant Clergy. In 1832 and in 1833, bills fo revest the clergy 
mserve lands in the Crown were read a second rime, and, in 
1834, one fo tht effect was finally passed, but was rejected by 
the Legslative Council. A bill for the sale of the reserves 
and the application of the proceeds fo educational purposes, was 
passed in 1835, by a vote of 0 fo , but was again rejected by 
the Legislative Council. This body in the saine year proposed 
that both Houses should abdicate their functions in regard fo 
the reserves (as they were unable fo concur in any measure 
on the subject), and request the Imperial Parliament fo legislate 
on the subject! The House of Assembly peremptorily refused, 
by a vote of two fo one, fo concur in such a proposition, and 


read a dignified lecture to the Council on its refusal to pass 
their measures, or to originate one of ifs own. The members 
of the Assembly felt that the influence of the Governor and the 
members of the Council would be so potent in England, that 
by if the wishes of the people of Upper Canada, as repeatedly 
expressed by that ttouse, would be frustrated.* In 1836, the 
bill of the previous ycar was passed by the Assembly by a 
majority of 35 fo 5. The Legislative Council amended if so as 
fo leave the marrer as befcre with the British Parliament. 
This amendment was defeated by the House of Assembly by a 
vote of 27 fo 1, and so the marrer ended. In 1837-38 the rebel- 
lion took place, leaving the clergy reserve question in abeyance 
for some rime. 
On the 15th January, 1836, Sir John Colborne, by order in 
council, established fifty-seven rectories in Upper Canada, and 
endowed them out of the clergy reserve lands. This was done 
af the last momcnt, and while the successor of Sir John Col- 
borne (Sir F. B. Head) was on his way from :New York fo 
Toronto. So great was the haste in which this act was doue, 
that only  out of the 57 patents were signed by the retiring 
Governor ; so that only that number of rectories were actually 
endowed. There is no doubt but that the Constitutional Act 
of 1791 authorized not only the setting apart of tbe clergy 
reserves, but also the erection of " parsonages and rectorics 
according fo the establishment of the Church of England," fo 
be endowed out of the lands so allotted. (Sec. 35). But, in 
Lord Glenelg's opinion, the subject was never submitted for the 
signification of the King's pleasure thereon. Certain ambiguous 
words, in Lord Ripon's reply fo a private communication from 
Sir John Colborne, was the authority relied upon for the hasty 
and unpopular act of the retiring Givernor. The legality if 
the act was frequently questioned, but if was finally affirmed 
by tbe Court of Chancery in Upper Canada in 1856. The 
judgment in the case of the Attorney-General vs. Grasett was 
Under the stature 31, Geo. III., ch. 31, and the Royal Commission, Sir 
John Colborne, the Lieutenant-Governor of Upper Canada» had authority to 
create and endow rectories without further instructions. 
* This was abundantly proved afterwards. In the following Parliament an 
amended bill was carried, by a majority of one vote, in the I-]ouse of Assembly 
to place the proceeds of the reserves at the disposal of the British Par]iament. 
Petitions were at once sent to the Queen to induce ber to assent to this bill, and 
the Bishop went to England fo-present them. Sir George Arthur also lent his aid 
for the saine objet4. The scheme failed, however, on technical grounds, bt was 
successfully revived the next year. (See G«ardian 1st Jannary, 1840, and page 



HE question ai issue, when the House of Assemb|y was 
elected in 1836 for the parliamentary terre ending in 
1839, was adroitly narrowed by Sir F. B. ttead fo the simple 
one of loyalty fo the Crown, or--as Dr. Ryerson, in a lettcr fo 
Hon. W. H. Draper (September, 1838), expressed it--" Whether 
or not . . this P,,rovince wou!d remain an integal part of 
the British Empire. Lord Durham p«dnted out tha Sir F. B. 
Head led the people to believe "that they were called upon fo 
decide the question of separation [from Great Britain] by their 
Under such crcumstances the c|ergy reserve question was 
subordinated fo those of graver moment. Iesides, even if 
pledges had been given by members before the election on the. 
subject, they were not felt, as the event proved, fo be very 
sacred. Speaking of this Parliament, Dr. Ryerson, in his letter 
fo Mr. Draper, (already mentioned), said :-- 
The present Assembly at its first session adopted a resolution in favour of, 
appropriating the reserves for " the religious and moral instruction of the. 
Prownce. But its proceedings during the second session were so vacillating. 
that it is now diflïcult to say what the opinions of the members are. 
One explanation of this state of feeling was, that the political 
views of a majority of the members were in harmon.y with 
those of the ruling party in the country, and yet were af 
variance with the vievs of their constituents on the clergy 
reserve question. Advantage was taken of the existence of this 
political sympathy by the leaders of the dominant party, with a 
view fo secure the removal of the clergy rescrve question from 
thc hostile arena of the Upper Canada Legislature fo the friendly 
atmosphere of the English House of Commons, and the still 
more friendly tribunal of the House of Lords--where the bench 
of bishops would be sure fo defend the claims of çhe Church fo 
this royal patrimony.* 
* In his despatch to Lord Glene]g, giving au extract of his speech af the opening 
of the ensuing session of the Legislature, Sir George Arthur puts this idea in ap 
official form. He says :--That such "a tribunal is free from those local influences 
and excitement which operate too powerfully here." In his seventh letter tÇ 
Hon. W. H. Draper on the clergy reserve question, dated January, 26th, 1839, 
Dr. Ryerson argues the whole question of the re-investment of the reserves at 
le%th. He also shows that so far from the "tribunal" here spoken of by Sir 


Accordingly, af the thlrd session of this Par|lainent, Mr. Cart- 
wrigbt, of Kingston, introduced a bill " to rcvest the Clergy 
Resêrves in Hêr iMajesty"--the first rca,ing of which was 
carried by a vote of 24 fo 5, and passed through Committee 
of the whole by a vote of 29 fo 12. As soon as Dr. Ryerson, 
thon in Kingston, got a copy of this bill he wrote the following 
letter, on the 13th January, 1838, fo the Guardian : 
The professed object of this bill is described by ifs title, but 
the rcal object, and the necessary effect of it, from the very 
nature of ifs provisions, is fo apply the reserves fo those 
exclusive and partial purposes against which the great majoritv 
of the inhabitants of this province, both by petition and through 
their representativeç, have protested in eve y variety of language 
during the last twelve years--and that without any variation 
or tbe shadow of change. The bill even proposes to transfer 
future legislation on this subject from the Provincial fo the 
]mpcrial Parliament! The authors of this bill are, it seems, 
af raid to trust the inhabitants of Upper Canada fo legislate on 
a sul,jcct in which they themsêlves are solely concerned ; nay, 
they will environ themselves and the interests they wish fo 
promote bêhind the Imperial Parliament! The measure itself, 
containing the provisions it does, is a shameful deception upon 
the Canadian public--is a wanton betrayal of Canadian rights-- 
is a disgraceful sacrifice of Canadian, fo selfish party interests-- 
is a covert assaasination of a vital principle of Canadian con- 
stitutional and free government--is a base political and religious 
fraud which ought fo excite the deep concern and rouse the 
indignant and vigorous exertion of every friend of justice, and 
freedom, and good government in the count T. 
Mv language may be strong ; but strong as if is, if halts far 
behiïd the emotions of my mind. Such a measure, I boldly 
afiïrm, is hot what the people of Upper Canada expected from 
the members of the present Assembly when they elected them 
as their representatives; if is not such a mea.sure as, I have 
reason fo believe, a majority of the present members of the 
Assembly gave their constituents fo understand they would 
vote for when they solicited their suffrages. Honourable gentle- 
mcn, if I can be heard by them, ought fo remember that they 
bave a charcter fo sustain, more important than the attainment 

George Arthur being a desirable one to adjudicate on this question, it wotild 
be the very reverse. 
It should be remembered that in more than one despatch the Colonial Secretary 
held that the question was one to be settled by the Provincial, rather than by the 
Imperial Parliament, and declited to interfere with the rights of the Canadian 
Leslature in the marrer. This will be clearly shown in a subsequent chapter. 
Lord Glenelg's utterances on this question are very emphatic, especially in hic, 
despatch dated 5th Decembcr, 1835. 

]838] THE ETORY OF MY LIFE. °27 

of a paricular ob.ject ; they ought fo remember that they act in 
a delcgated capacity; and if thcy cannot clear their consciences 
and maintaiu the views and interests of their consituents, they 
o**ght, as many an honest English gentleman bas done, fo resign 
thcir seats in the legislature ; they ought fo remember fo whom 
and under what expectations they owe their present olevation ; 
above all, they ought to remen, bcr xvhat the equal and impartial 
iaterests of their whole constituency require at their hands. 
If, however, every pledge or honourable understanding should 
be violated ; if every reasonable hope should be disappointed ; 
and if the loyal and deserving inhabitants of Upper Canad, 
should be deceived, and disappointed, and wronged by the 
passage of this bill into a law, petitions ought to be circulated 
in every part of the province fo Her Majesty the Queen to 
wihhold the royal assent from the bill ; and I hercby plc,lgc 
£50 (if I have fo sell my library to obtain the amou,t) for the 
promo:ion of that object. Such an act, under the prcscnt 
circumstances of the country, would be worse than a formcr 
alicn bill, and ought fo be deprecatcd, resisted, and execrated hy 
every enlightened friend of the peace, happiness, and prosperity 
of the Province. 
In reply to a letter from Rev. Joseph Stinson, urging him fo 
corne to Toronto and oppose this bill, Dr. Ryerson said :- 
For me fo leave Kingston, under present circumstances, and go to Torono 
would ruin my ministerial influence and uselhlness here and blast all our 
present hopes of prosperity. ¥ou know that by my¢ continued and rcpeated 
absence, I have already lost fifty per cent. in the confiding hopes of the people, 
and consequently in very power of doing them good. ¥ou know, likewise, 
that the financial interests of the Society bave so lamentai,ly declined that 
we are already largely in arrears. I cannot, thereïore, leave, unless I am 
positively required to do so by the took Committee. 
A more serious aspect of the matter, hoxvever, was presented 
fo Dr. Ryerson in the extraordinary silence of the Conference 
organ on the subject. In the same letter he said :-- 
I cannot but feel deeply grieved at hot only the tameness but the profound 
silence of the Guardian on this bill. Silence on such a measure, and at such 
a time, and after the course we have pursued hitherto, is acquiescence in it 
fo all intents and purposes, and may be thirly and legitinmtely construed so 
b., both friends and enemies. Oh, is it so ? Can it 1)e so, that the Editor of 
the Guardi(tn bas got so conmlctelv into the leading strings of that churchism 
'hich is as poisonous in its ,'e]ins towards us, ànd itsÏ)lans respecting us, 
as the simo«,n blast ; th,,t he will see measures going forvard, which he 
n,ust know are calculated, nay, intended, to trample us in the dust, and not 
even say one word, except in praise (as often as possible), of the very men 
who he sees from day to day plotting our overthrow ! 
I bave also observed, in Dr. Strachan's letters to Hon. Wm. Morris, an 
attack upon L,,rd Glenclg, the Colonial Secretary--such a one as would 
enable us to turn to our account on the clerc- W reserve question (and against 
Dr. Strachan's exclusive system) the entire influence of lier Majesty's 

2,c THE STORY OF MY LIFE. [Cl-/ttP. 

Govermnent, wb]cb would have great welght both in and out of the House 
of Assemblv. How I bave heard Dr. Buuting, ]r. Beecham and other 
members of" tbe Committee et home, say that Lord Glenelg is one of the best 
and able.t men of the present day. At all events, after what we bave 
ohtained through his Lordship's instrumentality I think that silence on our 
19art is disgraceful--apart frein considerations of local interests in this batl]e 
[or right and justice. 
Two able and moderate advocates of the settlement of the 
clcrgy reserve question were sent te Eng]and in 1837 te confer 
with Lord Glene]g on the sutect, viz.: Hon. Wil]iam Morris on 
behalf of the Church of Scotland, and Hon. W. H Draper on 
behalf of the Church of England. In November of that year 
Dr. Ryerson was requested te draw up  paper embodying tle 
opinions of the leading members of the Conf,rence. This was 
donc, and an e]aborate paper on the subject was published in 
the Gurdian of January lTth, 1838.* Short]y afterwards Dr. 
Ryerson addressed  letter te Lord G|enelg on the subject. I 
nly insert the narrative part of if, as follows : 
I as favoued with a conversation on the clergy reserve question -ilh 
Mr. [Sir James] Stephen, in accordance wi[h vour Lordshp's suTgesti«,n, 
hc day before I lelt London for Canada [7t'h Apri], 1837). Al'ter 
ariva[ in this Province it was unanimously agreed te support the plan for 
the adjustment of that imp,,rtant and long agitated qucstion which had 
been mentioned by Mr. Sephcn, in the interwew re['ered te. 
Sir F B. Head set bis face egainst it frein tbe beginning, and did net 
wish me te say anything about it pubhcly. Tbe A[torney-General acknow- 
ledged it was equitable, and did net make any sermus obiection te it.' 
lecen[ly a meeting of our principal minisers took place in Toront% in 
order te con.ult upon the measures 'hich it was desirable te adopt in order 
te promoe the settlement of the question et the next session of Parliament. 
* The paper was signed by Rev. lIessrs. Harvard, Case, Stinson, $. lyerson. 
W. Ryerson, E. lyerson, Green, Evans, Jones, 'ilkmson, Beatty, ad Wribt, 
8ee also Guardian of October 10th, 1838. 
" In the Guardian of 8eptember 12th, 1838, page 180, Dr. Ryerson makes a 
fuller reference te tha matter. 8peaking et the Hume and loebuck letters 
(page 167), he says: I was indeed--w|,at I never thought of in London--,l,- 
plauded te saliety by the constitutonal press of Upper Canada [for these lette.-], 
and by many individuals, several of whom, on my landing in Canada last yeaï, 
gave me no small thanks for the results of the elect':on of 1836. But all that 
ceased withiu a week aïter my return te Canada. . . Aad why ? Becaae 
1 availed myself of the tiret opportunity after my reurn te subm]t and 
upon Sir Fr,ncis and the Attorney-General a::d others, the impox-tance and neces- 
sity of an early and equitable seth.ment of the elergy reserve queslmn, m o'd.' 
te satisfy the expectations of thousands who had voted for consî'.tutional canài- 
datc.. . . The very moment it was seen that my views and int-tions on 
tbat subje.ct remalne.d unchaged, I saw a change in the expression of couaC.en - 
atces. 8r Francis, mdeed, ne'cet thanked me, for [the letters]; he rished me te 
say nothing about the clergy reserve question ; and withm four weeks sent a 
ealumniating letter against me te Lord Glenelg; and the Attorney-General, se far 
frein remembering the estimate he pro!essed Ion my return frein England) te place 
upon my services te the Province, soutbt lest winter te get a clause inserted in 
the Report of the Select Commiîtee on the Upper Canada Academv inmu,niz- 
all , r o 
my nmtives and exonerating Sir Francis fom the egations contained in ny 
petition (see page 180), without even investigating its merits, etc. 


/rt the request of the meeting, another gêntleman and mys,.lf waited up«,n 
the Hon. Mr. Draper (who had takcn the most olhcial part in previou« 
sessions), and showed him the resolutions greed to. We stated that il it 
would émbarrass him in promoting the earliest settlement of the question. 
we would desist from publishing anything on the sul,ject. I-le expressed 
himself as bighly gratified at our l'rankness: courtesy and general views, and 
said that if his high-church friends had treated him with the same liberality 
and courtesy he would have been saved from much diltïculty and embar- 
rassment, which he had experienced in his previous exertions; but that he 
thought there could be no objection to out publishing at lrge out views oa 
the sul,ject. The preparatioa of the document was assigned to me. When 
published, it appeared to meet the views of all parties, except the ultra 
shade of one laarty, who want the whole of the reserves ; and it is now the 
raost popular plan throughout tl:e Province of settling the question, except 
that of aplaropriating the reserves to educational laurposes exclusively. 
A day or two betbre the publication of this document, the House of 
/kssembly went into Committee on a Bill to revest the reserves in the 
Imperial Parliament I Going to Toronto at this time, I did what 1 could to 
bring the subject again before the House, and accordingly add,'essed a letter 
through the press to Speaker MacNab, of the A.sembly on the importance of 
an immediate settlement of the question, and also urging the ad,,ptioa of the 
plan which had been recently proposed.* These papers appêaed to create 
a considerable sensation among the members of the Assembly; it was agreed 
on all sides that the question ought to be settled forthwith. But the 
reluctance of the Crown Officers to take up the subject soon became mmi- 
lest; and it was not for some weeks al'ter, that the subjcct could be forced 
npon them. Then all (with very few exceptions) prol'esed that the subject 
ought hot to be postponed any longer. But tte Crown Oflicers had no 
Ineasure prepared, and differed in opinion on the subject--the Attorney- 
General consenting to the revesting of the reserves in the Crown, tl e 
8olicitor-Geueral contending that they should be divided amonq four denm- 
inations (Episcopalians, Presbyterians, lIthodists, and "Roman Catholics, 
according to their relative numbers in Great Britain and Ireland !) This 
lamposition had but three or four advocates in the l=louse, including the 
author of it. Mr. Boulton, seconded by Mr. Cartwright, moved, in substance, 
tbat the clergy reserve provision was ruade for the clergy of the Church of 
England ;--that it does not provide for more than a competent support for 
them;--that to appropriate it for them would give nmst satisfaction to the 
country. This resolution had rive rotes in tvour of it. All these amend- 
ments, and several others, having been lost in Committee, the original 
resolution moved by Mr Cartwright, to revest the clergy reserves in Her 
lIajesty, tbr «the support of the Christian religion in this Province," was 

« In a letter to a friend, in Jannary, 1838, Dr. Ryerson relates an amusing 
ncident which was characteristic of Sir AÆlan Maclgab'slove of a bit of fun. He 
am :--In convea'sat;.on one dur with lIr. Speaker lIaclqnb, he gravely proposed to 
me that I should meet Archt{eacon Strachan and a clergyman of the Church o" 
Scotlandi and for him and other members of the Assembly to heur us put forth 
out respective claires to the clergy reserves, and for them to say a word now and 
then if they liked. After having heard the pat'sons argue the point, some membet" 
was to bring such a measure befo'e the Assembly, as we three should propose 
This rather amusi»g way of settling the question was evidetly by way of a joke, 
o I ruade no objection to it. Me is to inform nie of the time and place for the 
argument, after having consulted the other parties concerned; but I shall hear uc 
rore of it ! 
+ Tbe cause of this apathy will be apparent from the narrative in chapter xxxi. 
and the note on page 225. 


adopted by a msjority of flree or fur. A bill was then brought in and 
rend a first time, and ordered toa second reading next day, but was never 
afterwards taken up--the exclusive church tarty being anxions to keep 
out of sight. Thus the question is laid over for another year, to the great 
di.appointment and dissatisfactiou of thousands who h.xve promptly corne 
fortard to the support of the Government of the country. 
As an indication of the determination of the party then in 
power in Upper Canada fo curry their scheme for the re-invest- 
ment of the Reserves in the Crown, belote the close of this 
fien,lly Parliament, I quote the following extract from 
despatch from Sir George Arthur fo Lord Glenelg, dated llth 
July, 1838 : 
At ths first meeting of ths Legislature, I propose fo cause a bill to be 
introduced for re-investing the lands reserved for ths clergy in the Crown, 
to be applied for relious purposes, and I have reason to think that it will 
be carriçd by a considerable msjority. 
In June, 1838, Dr. Ryerson became Editor of the Christian 
Gt.ardi,,n. It was, as I have shown, af a mostcritical 
period in out provincial history. He was called fo that post 
by the unanimous voice of his brethren. That call, too, was 
emphasizcd by the fact that the object of the dominant party 
in decrying the loyalty of their opponents was now clearly 
seen; and that, therefore, none but a man of undaunted 
courage, unimpeachable loyalty, as well as unquestioned ability, 
could successfully cope with the powerful combination of talent 
and influence which the ruling pary possessed. 
:Nor should if be forgotten, tlmt in the unfortunate crisis 
through which the Province had just passed, the prestige of the 
party xvhich had always claimed the whole of the reserves as 
the patrimony of the Church of England, had, from political 
causes, immensely increased. This gave them a double advan- 
tage; while, on the other hand, the prestige of the party which 
for years had firmly and consistently resised these claires, had, 
for the same political reasons, as sensibly and as seriously 
These facts were well known o every one in Upper Canada 
a he rime. They imposed a double burthen upon those who 
had the courage (or, i$might be said, audacity) fo question 
righteousnes of claires, which--not fo speak of the invaluable 
services and inviolable loyalty of the claimants themsel'es in 
the crisis of he rebellionwere by words of the statuts, as 
interpreted by the law oflicers of the Crown, so clearly givcn fo 
hose claimants. 
Such was the position of parties, and the condition of affairs 
in Upper Canada, when Dr. Ryerson was called fo he ediiorial 
chair of the leading newspaper in the Province. That he was 
possessed of the requisite ability and firmness o mainain the 


rights of a discouraged minority, and resist the then almos 
unqucstioncd will of a powerful majority, few doubted. The 
bold defence of the supposed exiled rebel, Bidwell, proved tha 
neither courage nor talent was vanting. The biffer hatrcd of 
the revolutionary party, as expressed in the threat that, should 
they succeed, their first victim vould be Egerton Ryerson, 
showed that in the new crusade he would have no help (if not 
covert opposition) from that extreme section of lais former 
friends. or, as events proved, could he reckon on any support 
from the British missionary section of the Methodist colnmunity. 
Indeed, they were hostile to his views, as will be scen in a 
subsequent chapter. 
In entering into this contest, therefore, Dr. Ryerson round 
that he would have fo encounter a threefold enemy--cach 
section of it able, resolute and influential, especially that one 
practically in possession of the reserves--fighting, as it was, 
for ifs very existence, and acting entirely on the defcnsive. 
Soon after Dr. Ryerson entered on his editorial duties he 
published in the Guardian an elaborate series of lettcrs on 
"The Clergy Reserve Question, as a marrer of History, a Ques- 
tion of Law, and a Subject of Legislation," addressed to Hon. 
W. H. Draper, Solicitor-General. After reviewing the procced- 
ings of the Government and Legislature on the subject down fo 
the end of the session of 1838, he summed up the leading facts 
which he had established, in the following words : 
I bave stated that the Government bas been administered for fourteen 
yeas in uter contempt of the wishes of the inhabitants, constitutionally, 
continuously, and almost unanimously expressed through their represeaî-- 
tives and otherwise, on a sul,ject which concerns their highest and best 
interests, and which, as the history of Great Britain amply shows, bas 
always more deeply interested British subjects than any other. Sir, on the 
unspeakably important subjects of religion and education out constitutional 
ht of leislation ha-- by the arbitrary exercise and influence of Executive 
power, been ruade a mockery, and our consttutonal liberties a deception ; 
and it is to the influence over the public mind of the high religions feelings 
and principles of those classes of the population who have been so shame- 
fullv calumniated by the Episcopal clergy and their party scribes, that the 
inhàbitants of Upper Canada are hot doing in 1838, what Englishmen did do 
in 188, when their feelings were outraged and their constitutional lil,erties 
infringed, and the privileges of Parliarnent trampled upon, in order to force 
upon the nation a system of religions domination which the great majority 
of the people did hot desire. 
As the session of the Legislature of 1889 approached, a 
vigorous effort was ruade I,y T/te Chut'ch newspaper (the clerical 
o,'gan), and the l"at'iot (the lay organ) of he church party 
to influence public opinion in favour of a re-investment of the 
clergy reserves in the Crown (for the reasons given on page 225.) 
ILwas well known that Dr. Ryerson had strenuously opposed 


any reference of the questions to the ]3ritish lParliament as 
a pusillanimous, and yet an interested, party abnegation of 
Canadian rights. 1te, therefore, preparcd and circulated 
extensively a petition fo the House of Assembly on this and 
kindred subjects. This proceeding called forth a counter 
petition, urging the Legislature o recognize the principle of an 
established church, etc. Dr. Ryerson, therefore, lost no rime in 
inserting in the Ga'dian of 24th October, a stirring appeal, 
in which he urged the lIethodist ministers and members 
throughout the country fo sign the petition which he had prc- 
pared withou delay. He insisted upon the abolition of the 
rectories surreptitiously estabiished by Sir John Colborne, on 
the ground that, although authorized by the Act of 1791, yet 
that their establishment was not in harmony with the terres of 
the despatch of Lord Ripon, dated iovembcr 8th, 1832, which 
stated that 
His Majesty has studiously abstained from t]e exercise of bis undoubted 
prerogatie of founding and endt,wing literary or relioious corporations 
until he should obtain the advice of the representatives of the peol)le in that 
He concluded the appeal with these words:It becpmes 
every maa who properly appreciates his civil and religious 
rights and privileges, and those of posterity aïter him, fo give 
his naine, his influence, and exertions, in the final effort fo place 
those rights and privileges upon the broad foundation of equal 
justice to all classes of the inhabitants. 
In a subsequent appeal, issued in :November, he said:--Let 
evcry man who has a head fo think, a foot fo walk, and a hand 
to write, do all in his power fo circulate the petitions for the 
entire abolition of high church domination, and the perfect 
religious and political equality of ail denominations of Chris- 
tians. . . The majority of the people of England are willing 
fo have glebes, rectories, tithes, church rates, etc.;but the 
majority of the people of this Province want nothing of the 
kind. . . The right of the inl,mbitants of this Province 
fo judge, and to have their wishes granted on everything con- 
nected with the disposition of the clergy reserves, and the 
proceeds of them, has been formally recognized in gracious 
despatches from the Thvne. 
Few in the present day can realize the storm which these 
lctitions and appeals provoked Every eflbrt was ruade (as 
will be seen) fo silence the voice and stay the hand of Dr. 
Ryer.on, the chief promotcr of the petitions, and thc able 
oppo»'.mt of the establi.hment of church ascendancy in Uppcr 
Canada. Thus matters reached a crisis in the latter part 
,of the year 13. So intense was the feeling cvokcd by the 

1838] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 233 

ruling party against Dr. Ryerson's proceeding, that in many 
places the promoters of the petitions were threatencd with 
personal violence, and even with death, as may be seen by 
letters published in the Gua'dian ai ghis rime. The publica- 
tion of these letters at the preseng rime would excite feelings of 
amazemeng thag such a state of things was ever possible in a 
free country like Canada. 
og only was this policy of intimidation pursued in the 
rural paris of the country, but the newspapers in Toronto and 
the larger towns, controlled by his opponents, ruade a com- 
bined assault upon Dr. Ryerson, as the central figure in this 
movement. On the 19th December, 1838, he inserted an able 
defence of himself. He said :-- 

The question of the Clcrgy Reserves, or in other words, of a dominant 
ecclesiastical establishmcnt in this Provinc% embracing one or more 
Churches bas been a topic of public discussion for nearly twenty years. 
For thirty years after the creation of Upper Canada (in 1783) there was no 
ecclesiastical establishment in the country, except in the letter of an Act of 
larliament. During that time there was no weakening of the hands of 
Govemment by discussing the question of a dominant church. . ". 
But from the time that the Episcopal clergy commenced the enterprise of 
ecclcsiasticM supremacy in the Province, thcre bas been civil and religious 
discord. The calumnious and persecuting measures they bave pursued from 
time to tilne to accomplish their purpose, I need hot enumerale. For twelve 
years I have sought to restore peace to the Province, by putting d,»wn thcir 
prctnsions. I have wu'ied in the means I bave employed, but newr in the 
end I have had in view, as I bave always avowcd to them and thcir parti- 
zans, and to the Colonial and Iml)erial Governments, on ewry suitable 

If was a favourite weapon of attack to denounce as rebels 
and republicans all those who opposed the exclusive claires of 
the then representatives of the Church of England. And this 
stigma was, in 1838, a personal and social one which every 
person to wholn if was applied resented. Bu the more such 
persons resented the charge of disloyalty the more was the 
charge reiterated, and they were harassed and denounced as 
"radicals" and "republicans." 
In repelling this unfounded charge, Dr. Ryerson did uot 
descend fo vindication or explanation. He became in turn the 
assailant, and began to"carry the war into Africa." With 
scorn and invective he replicd fo the charge, and showed that 
his opponents, with ail their boasting and profcssions of loyalty, 
had failed fo tender the necessal'y aid in rime of need. Thus : 
If has bccn said tha I prevented the militia from turning 
out whcn fir called upon. . It is true that I did hot 
exhort any one fo volunteer. Ont reason . was 
that I dcsircd fo have the country furnished with a prac- 
ical illustration of high-church patriotism and loyalty in the 


hour of need. The Chu, rch and the Patriot had boasted of 
their multitudes; bu those multitudes shrivelled into a 
Falstaff's company în an hour which detecte,l the diierence 
betwcen the loyalty of the lip and the heart. The 
elongated countenances in certain quarters for a few days [in 
Dccember, 1837], will never be forgotten! From the Govern- 
ment House to the poorest cottage the omnipotent power of the 
Gwardi,_en was proclaimed as producing this alarming state of ! Indeed, I received a verbal message from His Excel- 
lncy on the subjec. A tMs juncture the teads of 
he Presbyterian and Methodis C]urches "folmally addressed 
[their adherents] exhorting them o rally fo the standard of 
their country, and from tha hour we have heard nothing bu 
congratulations nd boasts in regard fo the readiness 
with which the militia came forward in all parts of the" Po- 
vnce at the call of the Government. I bas been in:inuated 
tht I attacked the local Government. . The charge 
is unfomded. When the local Governmen was atacked for 
having pursued a diffcrent course from tha of Lord Dur]am 
towards the political prisoners, I reconciled the course of the 
two administrations. Several numbers of the Gua'dian con- 
ta]ning that dissertation were requested for the Governmen 
House, and . . were sent fo England. . But when both 
my position and myself stand virtually . . impugned by 
proclamation, I am neitheç the sycoæhan nor the renegade to 
crouch down under unmerited imputations, corne from whence 
they may, even hough I should surfer imprisonment and ruin 
for my temerity. 
I m at length exhorted to silence, but no my opponents. 
A royal answer was returned fo an address of the Episco- 
pal" Clergy a few weeks sime.  Iqor is silence imposed upon 
me until the entire weight of the Chier Magistracy is. thrown 
into the Episcopl scale. If the injunction had been given to 
oll p,rties then we migh have fel ourselves in some 
degree equally protected. But af the momen when the 
Province is turned into a camp--when freedom of opinio my 
be said to exis, bu scarcely to live--when unprecedented 
powcr is wielded by the Executive, and the Habe.i Corpus 
Act is su.,pended, for one party in the Province to have frêe 
range of denunciation, intimidtion, etc., against Methodists 
and others . and then for silence fo be enjoined on me 
and those who agree with me . does excie, I confess, my 
* In their address they designated therasehres as tho, Archdeacons, and 
Clergy of the Established Ghurch of Upper Canada ; but Sir George Arthur in 
hiæ reply, adlre.ssed them as tbe Bishop, Archdeacons, and Clergy of the esta- 
blished Church of Eyl«tnd in Ul»per Canada. 

1838] TltE STORY OF MY 1 IFE. 

anxious concern, as the object of if in regard fo myself and a 
large portion of the country cannot be mistaken. 
The despatches of Lord Ripon (Nov. 8th, lS32) and Lord 
Glenelg (Dec. ]Sth, 1835) recommended a "comprehensive 
liberality " in every department, and in all the acts of the 
Government, they conceded in full the popular demands on 
the clergy reserve question, and deprecated the estal,lishment, of 
any religious corporations until the advice of the local Legis- 
lature had been obtained--these very despatches Sir F. B. Head 
promised fo carry out. But has that pledge been re- 
deemed by him ? Has i not been grossly violated ? In 
his appointments and dismissals from office, and in thë whole 
tone and spirit of his government, did not Sir F. B. Head become 
the head of a party instead of the Governor of the Province ? 
The result of his new system of government already is 
derangement of the currency--insurrcction--b]ood.hed--loss 
of property--demoralization, by clling large bodics of men 
from rural to military employments--decrease of popul,tion-- 
cessution of immigration--decrease of creditdccrease of reve- 
nue--increase of the public debt--decrease of the value of 
p'operty--increae of popular dissatisfaction--vast military 
expenditul'es fr,,m the taxes of an overburthened British popu- 
lation--insecurity of person and property, and genèral distrut. 
Under these" Church and King " counsels, for two years more, 
and this province will be a Para(lise ! . . We have labourcd 
liard fo obtain and secure many blessings for our native land, 
but certainly not such blessings as these ! 
In connection with this discus-:ion, a Kingston paper stated 
that Dr. Ryerson was moved by ambitious motives. In rcply 
Dr. Ryerson said :--As fo my motives of ambition, etc., my 
enemies will probably concede to me two or three things. 1. That 
long before Sir F. B. Hèad came fo Upper Canada I had been 
honoured by as large a share of popular favour in this province 
as any individul could reasonably expect or desire. 
2. Tha the path to royal favour has beeu opened as widely fo 
me as if is possible for if to be opened fo any clerical individual 
who has laid if down as a rule, and stated it fo Ministers of the 
Crown and Governors, that he never could knowingly receive 
a farthing from any quartcr, or in any way, which was not 
pointed out and auçhorized by the discipline of his Church. 
But as a love of popular favour bas not obliterated from my 
recollcction the rightful prerogatives of the Crovn, I cannot see 
why I should thereby be disqua]itied from a disiterested 
maintenance of constitutional rights, especia]ly whcn many 
more are immediately concerned in the latter thun in 



N dealing with so large and influential a body as the Method- 
its, mode Ul), as it was years ago, of two distinct elements, 
somewhat antagonistic to each other, i con easily be understood 
that the more astute among the high church or "family com- 
pact" party clearly saw that their only hope of success in the 
clergy reserve controversy was by taking advantage of the 
presence of this antagonistic elcment in the Methodist body, and 
to turn it to practical account agains Dr. Ryerson, so as to 
checkmate him in the contest. Queen Elizabeth's motto: 
1)ivide et impera, was therefore adopted. And every effort was 
made fo inte.nsify the feelings and widen the breach which 
already exised between the two sections of the Methodists. 
This was the more easily done by the appeal which was mode 
to the natioaal prejudices of Methodists of British origin, as 
against the llegcd epublican tendency of their colonial breth- 
ren.* In th] effort the ruling party were publicly and private]y 
aided by mmbers of the Missionary Committee in London. To 
discuss thi question now would be practically useless. :None 
but actors in the scenes and conflicts of those rimes could 
realize the strong, even bitter, feelings which existed in the 
chief tow)s between the two parties st the rime. Cherished 
sentiment. of loyalty, strong home feelings, and orthodox 
Methodist principleswere appea]ed to, and alternately asserted 
their influence on opposite sides in the contes. 
Added to the difficulty which Dr. Ryerson experienced in 
conducç, ing the clergy reserve'controversy was the fact, that 
many Methodists of British origin fully sympathized with the 
claim of the old national and historical Church of England-- 

* Dr. Ryerson, in the Guardn of October 81, 1888, says:--Fivo columns of 
The C/urc,, of the £0th ult., are occupied with an appeal to the old country 
lIethodits, to induce them to oppose the Conterence and Connexion in this Pro- 
rince in the clergy reserve question. The Cobourg ,Star follows in the wake ol 
The Church, in the saine pious crusad«. The Patriot of the 26th inst. also copies 
the sch[ta+'.'c al,l,eal of The Church. 

838-39] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 037 

they held that if was ipso fcto the "estblished" church in 
cvcry British Colony, as often tsserted by the Missionary party. 
As the clergy reserve question gradually became the absorbing 
topic.of discussion in the country (with Dr. Ryerson as one 
of the chief leaders in tlmt discussion), if was natural that so 
importan a marrer should receive the attention of Conference. 
This i did af an early date. In 1837 strong resolutions were 
passed upon the subject, which excited nmch uneasiness among 
the English Missionary party. The Rev. W. H. Harwrd, 
P'esident of the Conference, in writing fo Dr. Ryerson on the 
subject after Conference, said :-- 
Since I came away from the Conference, I bave been greatly concerned as 
to the anti-church impression likely to be ruade on the mind of our people 
by out recent resolutions of Conference; and I would fain engage your 
interest with Rev. E. Evans, out Editor, to accompany them with some 
saving paragraph on the general principle of an establishment which may 
keep our people from the danger of imbibing the principle of dissent, thc 
operation of which will always foster a religious radicalism in our body, and 
the influence of which our fathers at home strongly deprecate. I think with 
you, that in the altered circumstances of out Colonial relations, we bave 
reason to plead for concessions of equality of rights and privileges which 
would never be granted in the igother Country. In that respect I do hot 
clissent /om the spirit of the resolutions. But I more and more think and 
feel that there is a middle path of respectful deference to the principle of an 
establishment even in the Colonies, which, so modified, wouhl hot be injuri- 
ous, but rather helpful, to out good cause,--and which is a vantage ground 
on which none of our enemies could touch us. It is truc, that from Wesleyau 
high quarters you bave had encouragement to believe an indepëndent stand 
against Church domination would hot be disapproved; yet even there a 
denial of the pnciple of an establishment (or that the Government should 
profess some one form of Christianity, with equal privileges to other Chris- 
dans) would meet with reprobation ; and if hot, who does hot sec, if we take 
that anti-Wesleyan ground, it may involve the question of Wesleyan con- 
sistency on our part while at the saine rime it would be in danger of 
throwing out people into the arms of the Radical-popish-infidel /ction, 
where they will, bear-like, be hugged till the breath of piety is pressed out 
of them. Of course it would drive away from out congregations many of 
those pious or well-disposed Church people who occasionally mingle with 
and derive good oeom u. It was Mr. Wesley's conviction that the lIethod- 
ists were in part raised up to spread scriptural holiness in the Church of 
• England, as well as in the world at large. I must repeat my wish, that you 
had yielded to my suggestion to admit nto the resolution the phrases, 
"that the principle of an establishment should be so administered in this 
Province as to secure perfect equality of rights and privfleges among all 
other communities." 
¥ou mav have ulterior views which I am too short-sighted to perceive. 
But I am ully convinced, that if the Guardian does not save us from identi- 
lication with dissent from the Church of England at this crisis, the real 
friends of our Zion will bitterly deplore it another day.  
• Even Rev. J. Stinson (who heartily sympathized in many things with the 
Canadian iVlethodists), in a letter to Dr. Ryerson, written in February, 1839, said: 
--I have read your address to Hon. W. H. Draper, on the clergy reserve question, 


Here was a broad and distinct declaration of principle, as 
fully in harmony with the vicw. of the dominant party as they 
were entircly oplose,l fo those held by the Cana, lian Confer- 
ence parçy. They were perfectly sincere, too, and were uttercd 
by one of the m,»st moderate, and yet most thoroghly repre- 
sentative ageats of the Briçish Missionary party in this Pi-o- 
rince. It ¢.an be easily seen how tempting an opportunity if 
was for the ruling party fo foster this feelig amongst the 
Eaglish Missionary section of Methodists, by strong appeals fo 
their well-known loyaltytheir respect and love for the old 
moLhcr-church, vhich John Wesley so venerated. Even conde- 
sen.ion and flattery were employed. T]e C]«urch and other 
newspapers made appeals wiçh tact and ability* (sce pae ')36); 
the Liet«tcnant Governor himself took the trouble to athlress a 
letter on the sul,ject direct to the Missionary Committee in 
Lon«lon, and Archdeacon Strachan never failed fo single out 
for respectful meation and commendation the representatives 
of the British Missionary party in Canada, as distinffuished 
from the " disloyal and republioen section of the Methodiss.' T 

with considerable attention ; and while there is much in it which I admire, I must 
honcstly tell you, ch pas.¢at, that it contains more against the principle of an 
establishment in this Colony than I like. 
« :Not salisfied with these strong appeals in the newspapers, resort w.s had to 
personal ones, ruade to leading members of the missionary party. In a kin,l and 
yet cadid letter which Dr. lyerson received in qovember, 1838, Rev. Josel,h 
tinson says:--I sincerely sympathize with you in your present pcrplcxiag 
ad trying circumstances. I heard to-day that some of the dominant church 
champions are appealing to me to array myself against you. They may save lhcm- 
seh-es the trouble of maldng such appeals. Whenever I have differed in opinion 
with you, I have told you so, and shall do so again,but shall never, nnless you 
become a revolutiotist, either directly or indirectly sanction anv factious opposition 
to you. I think, as Wesleyan llethodists, we ought, open|y and t'earlessly, to 
advocate the righteous claires of our own Church ; but we ought to do it without 
detracting from the merits or opposing the interests of that Chnrch which is so 
closely connected with our Government, as is the Church of England. I know 
that the exclusive spirit--the arrogant pretentiousness--the priestly insolence---the 
anti-Christian spirit of certain members of that Church richly deserves chastise- 
ment. . . I know that your public services bave been undervalued ; your faults 
bave been shamefully exaggerated; your motives bave been misrepresented; your 
influence (connected as you are with a large and influential body of Christians} is 
fcared, and your enemies are as bitter as Satan can make them; but, if you ,re 
conscious that, in the sight of God, you are aiming at the right object, why hot 
leave your cause in His hands? why so frequently appeal to the people? You may 
hot sec it ; but there is a recklessness in your mode of writig, sometimes, which 
is really alarming, and for which many of the members of the Conference of our 
Society do hot like to be responsible. I know well, that the acts of the high 
church party are far mot likely to excite rebellion tban your wttings. There is a 
strong, a very strong, feeling against a dominant Church ; but a majority of the 
Province would rather have that, and connection with Great Britain, than rel)ub- 
+ On the other hand, the Editor of The C'hurch thus sketched Dr. Ryerson :--As 
The promoter, if hot originator» of prejudices oI indigenous growth, against the 

1838-39] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. °_.29 

Refeçring fo this period, Rev. John Ryerson, in his Historical 
Reco]lections of Methodism (as anuotated by Dr. Rycrson) in- 
forms us that-- 
After aiding to suppres the rebellion, the Guard;n resumed the diçcus- 
sion of the clergy reserve question, and insi.ted that it slmuhl bc s«.tflcd. 
But nothing w farther from the thoughts of Dr. 5trachan and Sir Gcnrge 
Arthur. They contended that the mooting of the questi.n at such a I ime 
wevidence of disloyalty on the part of those who were en,leav«,uring to 
despoil the Church of its lawful rights. The Editor of the Guardi«n (Dr. 
Rycr.on) was threatened with personal violence, with pros.cmi,m, and 
banishment. Yet the Guavdian kept on the even ten«,r of its way ; md in 
proportion to the fury of the monopolists, did the Editor increase his excr- 
tions to wrest from them their unjust gains. Then the oppre.sors of equal 
rights, seeing that nothing else would do, called into rqui.ition the old cral't 
to divide the Methodists, or, by other influences, to coercively control thcm. 
Sir Gerge Arthur, the anmnuensis of Dr. Strachan in thesemattcrs, wrote 
to the Mis«ionary Committee in London of the evil and disturldng doiugs of 
the Guaçdian, and called on them for their int«.fcrence. This flatteing 
appeal received a very complimentary rcply. The Cmmittee also wrote to 
theirmissiona T agents in Canada, directlag them to interpose and arrest the 
unjustifiable course of the Guardiaa. The objection was that the paper 
"had become party-political ;" that "its course was disquieting to the coun- 
try, and disreputaldeto Weslevan Mcthodism," . . etc. It is hot denied 
(a[Ids Rev. J. Ryerson), that tlïe Guardian at this time was very loolitical for 
a religious journal. 
On this Dr. R. yerson remarked-- 
It is true, as my brother bas intimated, that the Gard[an 
was "very political," because the Editor was intenso]y in 
earnest on the great objec for which he had bcen elected by 
the Conference. The rimes of his former proposed con- 
ciliations and compromises were now past. He felt the awful- 
ness of the crisis and the responsibility of his position. The 
Reform party had been crushed by the ebellion of 1837, and 
the Reform press silenced ; there was, in fact, no Reform party. 
The high-church party thought that their day of absolute 
power and ecclesiastical monopoly had dawned. If had becn 
agreed by Mr. W. L. Mackenzie and his felhw rebels 
that Egerton Ryerson [should be their first victim]. He alone 
stood above successful calumny by the high-church party, and 
Church of England, and as the thoughtless scatterer of the seeds of political error 
and of antipathy to the national church, lotwithstanding these counteracting 
influences, the Editor does hot despair of seeing the dav when M«thodists in 
Canada will join with Churchmen in vindicating the Churcl's right to the property 
of the reserves, which will enable them to plant the established church in every 
corner of these Provinces. And this they will do, hot upon the ground merely of 
filial partiality, but on the most rational security for the permanelce and purity of 
our Protestant ïaith, etc. Under these circumstances, Dr. Ryerson said :-- 
I bave felt it due to the Guavdian connexion to enter my protest against the 
claires if the Episcopal Church, and to combat and explain the opinion of my 
English brthren as hOt hose prevalent in this Province. 
A lengthencd communication, embodying those views, appea'ing on 1)agg 109 of 
the Guardiau of lIay 16th 1838. 


backed as he was by his Canadian Methodist brethren, he 
determined fo defend fo the last, the citadel of Canadian liberty. 
He knew that, as in a final struggle for victory between 
two armies, when that victory was trembling in the scales, the 
wavering of a single battalion on either side raight animate and 
decide victory in favour of the eneray; so a compromising 
sentence or ambiguous word from the Editor might rouse the 
high-church party to increased confidence and action, and pro- 
portionally weaken the cause of civil and religious liberty in 
Upper Canada. The Editor of the Guardian had no fear, and 
he cvinced none. . I contended that all the political ques- 
tions then pending had a direct or indirect bearing on this great 
question; . that I would not be turned aside from the 
great object in view until if was obtained ; that the real object 
of the Government and of the Missionary Committee was hot 
so much fo prevent the introduction of politics into the 
GvJa-rdan, as the discussion of tbe clergy reserve question 
itself, and of the equal religious rights of the people alto- 
gerber, so that the high-church party might be left in peace- 
able possession of their exclusive privileges, and their unjust 
aad immense monopolies, without molestation or dispute. 
Rev. J. Ryerson adds: Had Dr. Ryerson "yielded fo the 
dictation of Sir George Arthur's t:overnment, and the inter- 
fcrence of the London Missionary Committee, one-seventh of 
the ]and «f the Province might now be in the hands of the 
Church of England. But the course of the Guardian in this 
matter, however right, brought upon [the Canadian Methodist 
Church] calamities and sufferings of seven years' continuance." 
About  month belote the Conference of 1839 met, Sir 
George Arthur received a reply, by the hands of Dr. Alder, from 
the Missionary Colmmittee in London (signed by Dr. Bunting 
«md the other Secretaries), which he published in the P«triot 
newspaper. Dr.oRyerson inserted the letter in the Guarda 
of tbe 22nd May, with hese remarks :-- 
We copy from the Patriol a lettcr, addressed by the We.levan Ms]onary 
S«cetaries in London to Sir George Arthur, disclaiming "àll participation 
ia the views expressed in the Guardian on the ecclesiastical questions of this 
[al.OVillCe. )) 
He then goes on fo show that the views expressed in t]a 
G,ardan were identical with those embodied in the proceedings 
of the Wesleyan Conference in Upper Canada from the begia- 
ning, and that they were explicitly avowed and understood by 
both parties af the rime of the union of the Conferences in 1835. 
The object of the publication of the letter was evidently two- 
fold: 1st. To put a weapon into the hands of the friends of a 
dominant church in Upper Canada. 9nd. To paralyze the efforts 

of Dr. Ryerson fo secure equal rights for all religius bodies, 
aud thus fo weaken his powerful influence as a champion of 
those rights. 
IL was a noticeable fact thag all of the disclaimers from the 
British party first appeared in the Church of England organs, and 
were there triumphantly appealed fo as the unbiassed expression 
of Methodist opinion from headquarters in Englaud. In supple- 
menting Rev. John Ryerson's Historical Narrative of events 
af this period, Dr. Ryerson stated, in substance, that :-- 
It was soon found that Sir George Arthur had thrown himself into the 
hands of the oligarchy on the question of the clergy reserves--he would hot 
consent to bave thera applied to any other purpose than he .upport of the 
clergy, and was anxious to bave thera revested in the (2rown. When Sir 
George's views and plans were brought before the Legislature, I opposed thera. 
The Missionary Conlraittee interposed (at Sir George's own request) and 
supported hira on that question. However, Her Majtsty's Governraen sub- 
sequently set aside tlle proceedings of Sir George Arthur, upon the very saine 
grounds on which I had opposed them ; but that raade no difference in the 
feelings towards me of Dr. Alder and his colleagues. 
Early in June, 1889, Dr. Aider addressed a letter fo the 
Guat'dian, explaining and defending his views on church 
establislunents. On the 12th of that month, Dr. Ryerson 
replied fo him at length, and, af the close, put a sertes of 
questions fo Dr. Aider. From the 2nd and 6th I make the 
following extraets : 
9,. Are you satisfied that you are providentially called of Goal to attempt 
to nake blethodisra an agency in proraoting a national establishraent of 
religion in a new country, in the teeth of an overwhehning raajority of the 
inhabitants ? 
6. Are you warranted frora any writin@ or auth,rity of Mr. Wesley to 
insist that, under no circura, t nces, the principle of an establishraent shall 
be abandoned ? . . Mr. Wesley and his coadjutors bave left it on record, 
in the rainutes of their 12onference, as their deliberate judgraent, that "there 
is no instance of, or ground at all tbr, a national church in the New Testa- 
nent;" that they "apprehended it to be a raerely political institution," How 
eau any true Wesleyan couvert that into a matter of faith and relious 
principle for which lIr. Wesley,,declared there " was no instance or ground 
at ail in the New Testament. . . I know that the local Executive is 
most intent to secure the aid of the Missionary Coraraittee to support the 
recent re-inve.traent act of spoliation ; I believe that your letter . . 
emboldened and encouraged thera in the re-investraent scherae, and ttis 
Excellency stated sorae months since that he had written tbr you to corne to 
this country; th«y think that they can bargain with you upon raore advan- 
tageous terras than the.,¢ can with the Methodist Conference in this Province, 
but I entreat you to puse betbre you proceed to.insist that that which Mr. 
Wesley declares . . to be "a raerely political institution," forras any part 
of Wesleyan Methodism. * 
« Witn a wew to increase the clamour against the Editor of the (]uardian on this 
subjt, lIr. Alex. Davidson, writing to Dr. Rverson from Niagara, said :--Dr. 
Alder s letter to you had been printed and circulatêd there in the form of a hand-bill. 
lIr. E. C. Griflïn, of Waterdown, writing from Hamilton on the saine subject, said : 
I bave learned from brother Edward Jackson what are ke feclings of the Sciçty 


Dr Rverson's account of what transpired af the ensuing Con- 
ference ïs in substance as follows :- 
Dr. Alder attendcd the Conference at Hami|ton, Jme, 1839, and intro- 
duced resolutions expressive of his views, to which he insisted upon the 
concurrence of the Conference. The reshtions were discussed for tbree 
days. On the last day Dr. Ryerson replied, al'ter which the resolutions 
were negatived by a vote of 55 to 5.  
Aç the saine Conference Dr. Ryerson was appointed secretary, 
by a vote of 41 fo 14. But iL was in regard to tbe election of 
Editor that the greatest interest was taken, hOt so much amongst 
the Canadian section of the Methodist people as amongst the 
members of other religious bo01ies. The Gtrdian stated : 
For the last two months the several provincial journals bave renewed heir 
efforts of vehement vitul?eration agaiust the Editt,r ; . . thev bave aonht 
and hoped to create a division in the ranks of the Mcthodist i'mily and,'bv 
thus dividing, to conquer ; they even triumphed by auticipation--so muc 
so, that the Editor of The Ch trch oracularlv predicted the speedy release of 
the Editor of the Guardian from his editoial duties. 
The chagrin which xvas felt by these parties can be well 
imagined when the ballot announced that Dr. Ryerson had been 
re-elected editor, by a vote of 60 fo 13! Speaking of this 
memorable triumph, Dr. Ryerson declared that :-- 
Never before did I receive, directly or indirectly, so many unequix, ocal 
testimonies of respect and confidence, hot merely from the lIethodist Church 
at large, but also from nembets of other churches. 
In the meantime (as Dr. Ryerson stated elsewhere)the 
discussion on the question of a dominant church monopoly and 
1)arty . . proscription waxed hotter and botter ; . . rumours 
prevailed of a change of Governors in Upper Canada; the high 
church party felç that this was their rime, and perhaps their 
]asç chance ço confirm their abso]ute poxver. . Under these 
in ftamilton, respecting the letter of Dr. Alder. He says, that if the leaders' 
meeting is any index of the views of the entire Society here, they are a "unit" to 
a man (except the preacher) in their determination to support you in your prin- 
ciples and proceedings. 
» The following incident in eonnection with this vote is mentioned by Dr. 
lyerson: Dr. Aider (he said) appeared disappointed and depressed; and, after the 
close of the Conference I said to hbn : Dr. Alder, you sec how entirely you bave 
mistaken the state of Canadian society, and the views and feelings of the Method- 
ist people. Tow, I do hot wish that you should return to England a defeated and 
digraced man. I purpose to write a short editorial for the uardian, stating that 
the differences and misunderstandings whieh had arisen, after havin been earefu!ly 
considered and fully diseussed, were adjusted in an amicable spirit,and the unit 
of the Church maintained inviolate. Dr. Alder appeared delighted and thankful 
beyond expression. I prepared the editorial. Dr. Aider used and interpreted this 
editorial on his return to Èngland, to show that the Canadian Conferenee and its 
Editor had aceeded to all of his demands, and that he had been eompletely 
suecessfu] in his mission to Canada ! The English Committee adopted resolutions 
eomplimentary to Dr. Aider in eonsequenee; but I did hot imagine that Dr. 
Alder's fictitions repesentation of the results of his mission would afterwards be 
marre the grouud of chages against myself I 

1838-39] THE qTO_lïY OF MY LIFE. 

circumstances, I stated fo the Conference that the moment 
that the clergy reserve and other que.tions affccting our consti- 
tutional and just rights as Brit]sh Canadian subjects, and as a 
religious body, were adjusted, we ought to abstain entirely from 
any discussions in reference fo civil affairs. When Dr. Alder's 
resolutions weæe rejected by out Conference, one prepared by 
myself was agreed fo, as follows : 
While this Conference bas felt itself bound to express its sentiments on thc 
question of an ecclesiastical establishment in this Province, and out constitu- 
tional and religions r]ghts and privileges and out determination to maintain 
them, we disclaim any intention to interfere with the merely secular, party- 
lolitics of the day. 
This resolufion, as if afterwards appeared, did not go far 
enough fo meet the wishes and designs of Dr. Alder. He, there- 
fore, brought the matter before the Book Committee, Toronto, 
in October, 1839. To that Committee he stated a length his 
decided objection fo the course pursued by the Guardian since 
Conference as "a violation of the known desi¢m of the resolu- 
tion adopted by if." Dr. Ryerson, while fully justifying tbe 
course which he had pursued, nevertheless tendered fo the 
Committee his resignation as Editor. The Committee, however, 
instructed Rev. William Case to write fo him as follows : 
By request of the Book Committee, I beg ]cave to communicate the result of 
their deliberations on the subject of your proffered resignation of the editor- 
hip of the Guardian. "tesolved, That the Committee do hot feel themselves 
at liberty to accept of the resi,oation of the Editor of the Guardian, and that 
he be affectionately requested to withdraw it, and to continue his services in 
accordance with the deliberately ïramed regulations of the Committee until 
the ensuing Conference, the regulations to which be objects having been 
adopted, hot for the purpose of reflecting in any way upon the Editor; and 
that we assure him that we have the utmost confidence in his abilty, his 
integrity, and his anxious desire to promote the best interests of the 
Connexion. '» 
Dr. Ryerson withdrew his resignation at the rime, but re- 
solved o press it at the next Conference. This he did; and 
peremptorily declined re-election af the Conference of 1840 
in fact other and more serious matters were pressed upon him. 
tic thus finally retired from the editorship of the paper which he 
had established in 1829, and which he had ruade such a power 
in Upper Canada. He justly felt that, with the enlarged 
blethodist constituency which the Guardian at this rime repre- 
sented, i would be impossible for him, while great questions 
remained unsettled, fo harmonize the conflicting opinions on 
politico-religious matters which were then held by opposite and 
influential sections of the Methodst Church. He clearly fore- 
saw further conflict on these and other inter-connexional sub- 
jects, and was, thelefore, the more anxious o free himself from 
the unwise, official trammels, which a hostile, anti-Canadian and 

24"4 THE STORY OF .IY LIFE. [C,.«1,. XXK. 

unpatriotic partv sought to impose upon him.--single-han,led 
as he was. He longed for more congenial work. ]:le also felt 
that literary freedom was essential fo him in his thorough and 
practical discussion of the ail absorbing questions of the day.* 
This if was well known he could do, in dealing vith thése 
questions, hot only on their own merits, but with the con,- 
prehensive grasp which his enlarged experience, intuitive clcar- 
ness of perception, and naturally statesmanlike views on grave 
public questions, eminently qualitied him for. 
As an illustration of the acknowledged ability, fairness, and 
conclusiveness of argument with which he dealt with questions 
which touched the sensibilities and even prejudices of leading 
members of the British Missionary party in Canada, if is a 
striking fact that when these gentlemen were hot under the 
direct and potent influence of the Mission House, they were Dr. 
Ryerson's personal friends, and gave him an active support. 
This was particularly the case with the late Rev. Dr. Stinson, 
a man of noble and gencrous impulses ; Rev. W. H. l:Iarvard, 
always kind and courteous ; :[:ev. Dr. Richey, a man of much 
refinement and culture, and others, lu the important crisis of 
1888, both Dr. Stinson and Dr. Richey voted for Dr. Ryerson as 
Editor. The former wrote a strong letter urging his appoint- 
ment as Editor. (Page 201.) The latter, on his way to Halifax, 
after the Conference of 1839, wrote from hIontreal to Dr, 
Ryerson, as follows :- 
Sir John Colborne, on whom I called, and by whom I was graciously 
received, is delighted with tbe continuance of the Union. So are ai1 oto 
lIontreal ïrinds, afler my explanations. They will immediately order the 
Guardian. Sir John paid a handsome tribute to your talents, as who with 
whom I conversed did hot  however they might happen to view your 
course. They all say you commenced admirably,--that the moment the 
paper passed into your hands, it manifestly improved ; and they all approve 
of your course for the last six months, just about as well as you know I do. 
Adhere most religiously, my dear brother, to the spirit and letter of the 
resolutions» by wl,ich the Conference has expressed its will that you should 
be guided. Your ïriend Joseph Howe¢ begins, I perceive, to mingle with 
tories, as they are invidiously designated. I do hot wish you to be a tory ; 
and I will hot insult you by expressing a desire that you were a high con- 
I do hot flatter you in saying, that on no man i Upper Canada does the 
peace of out Church and of the Province so ranch depend as on yoursell: 
May all your powers be employed for good! Guard against the fascination 
uf pclitical faine. It will do no more for you on a dying bed than it did for 
axdinal Wolsey. O! that your fine ind were ïully concentrated upon 
the ro2revtza of I-Ieaven ! 
« Dr. R,)_:erson gave full expression fo these views in a letter addressed fo the 
Governor-General in April, 1840. (See chapter xxxiii., page 266.) 
+ $ee letter from Mr. Howe to Dr. Ryerson on page 258 



HE year 1839 was somewhat noted for the prolonged and 
animated discussions which took place in and out of the 
Legislatare on the clergy reserve question. There were some 
new features in tho discussion of the preceding year which had 
their effect ou the clergy reserve legislation of that year. And 
hile they partially ceased fo be influential in the discussions 
of 1839, yet the legislation of that year was practically brought 
to the same issue as that of 1838, only that if was more de- 
cisive If may be interesting, therefore, fo refer to these special 
features in the discussion of 1838-9. 
The first was the final change of tactics on the part of the 
leadem of the Church of England party in thc contest. The 
second was the persistent and personal efforts which Lieutenant 
Governor Arthur put forth in behalf of that ps.rty, so as to 
enable them fo accomplish their object, and, at the saine rime, 
to counteract the efforts of those who were seeking to uihold 
Canadian and popular rights. The third as (as shown in 
the last chapter) the plan adopted fo foment discord in the 
Methodist body--which was by far the most formidable 
opponent of the scheme of monopo]y and aggrandisement 
hich the uling party was seeking to promote. 
Af this distance of rime if is easy fo survey the whole field 
of conflict, and to note the plans and strtegies of the combat- 
ants. Although efforts had hitherto been ruade fo shlft the 
battle-ground from Upper Canada to England, yet, as the 
Colonial Secretary had discouraged such efforts as unwise, and 
as au unnecessary interference with the rights of the Provincial 
Leslature, the matter was not openly pressed in 1839. :Nor 
was it pressed t ll to a conclusion in 1838. For, by a singular 
coincidence, the very day (29th December, 1837) on which Mr. 
Cawright had moved fo bring a bill into the House of 
Assembly fo revest the clergy reserve in Her Majesty, Sir 
George Grey penned  desptch to Sir George Arthur, in 
which he disclaimed, on behalf of the Imperial Government, 


any wish or intention fo interfere, in the sett|ement of the 
clergy reserve question, with the ïunctions of the Provincial 
Legis[ature, on the ground that-- 
Such interference would tend to create a hOt unreasonab?e suspicion of 
the sincerity with which the Legislature have been invited to the exercise of 
the power [to varv or repeal] reserved to them on this subject by the Consti- 
tutional Act of 191. 
It is likely that the publication of this despatch prevented 
the House of Assembly from proceeding any farther with Mr. 
Cartwright's bill, than ordering if fo a second reading on the 
26th February, 1338. In this dilemma the ruling party were 
evidently ai a loss how to act. If required much tact and skill 
fo break the ranks of the chief forces arrayed against the 
scheme fo revest the reserves in the Crown--a scheme dis- 
tasteful fo Canadians generally, and subversive of the les- 
lative independence of Upper Canada. Two methods were 
thercfore adopted: The first was to divide the Methodists (as 
shown in the last chapter). The second and more astute one 
was to appeal to the professed loyalty of that class which 
hitherto had been held up fo scorn as disloyal, and denounced 
as republican in ifs tendencies, as well as seditious in their 
conduct. The appeal was varied in form, but if was in substance 
thnt as those who ruade if were not themselves afraid fo trus 
their interests in the hnds of the Sovereign, their opponents 
should be equally trustful in the equal and entire justice which 
would be meted out to all of her Canadian subjects.* This 
appeal, from its very speciousness, and the skill with which iç 
was pressed, had ifs eflct in many cases. But, as a general rule, 
it failed. The object of the decisive change of tactics was too 
transpareng to deceive the more sensible and thoughtful men 
to whom the apped was addressed. 
The two other methods adopted (already referred fo) were 
only partilly successful; but the three combined, no doubt, 
strengthened the hands of the advocates of the scheme for the 
e-investment of the reserves in the Crown. They, however, 
ceased fo press the matter upon public attention, being deter- 
mined to bide their rime, and (as events proved), fo crry their 
point in another and more skilful way. 
In the meantime, and early in 1839, Dr. Ryerson was deputed 
by several importnt circuits fo present loyal addresses to Sir 
George Arthur. This he did on the 2nd February ; and in en- 
closing them fo the Governor's secretary, used language which 
sounds strange in these days of religious equality. He sid:-- 
an In the htardian of September 19th, 1838, the question is put in this form 
discussed : "Why do you hot appeal to Her Mjesty's Privy Council, or to 
the High Court of Parliament instead of appealing to the public here " Tao 
anwer as eonelusive. 

1839] TH.E 8TO.RY OF MY LIFE. 247 

I feel myself fully authorized, by various eommuuications and mv official 
position, fo assure His Excellency that the members of the Weleyan 
IIethodist Church will hot be contented with subordinate civil standing to 
any other church, any more than the members of the Church of Scotland. 
They do hot. and never bave asked for any peculiar advantages ; but they feel 
that upon the principles of justice, by labours, by usefulness, by character, 
by numbers, and by the principles laid down in royal (lespatches, they are 
entitled, in the eye of the law, and in the administration of an impartial 
government, to equal consideration and equal advantages with any otber 
church. I am confident that I but state a simple fact, when I express out 
belief that the IIethodist Church, in its doctrines, ministry, and in.titutions, 
furnishes as formidable a barrier against the irreligion and infidelity of the 
rimes as any other s.ection of Protestantism. Nor is it possible for us--not- 
withstanding out unfeigned respect for His Excellency--to feel ourselves 
nnder any obligations fo tender out support fo another section of the 
Protestant Church, whose clergy, in this Province, collectively, officially, and 
individually (with solitary exceptions), have resisted the attainment of every 
civil and religions privilege we now enjoy--have twice impeached out 
character and principles before the Imperial Government--who deny the 
le.dtimacy of out ministrv, who, in their doctrinea respecting Curch polity. 
ad several points of faih, do hot represent the doctrines of the Church of 
England, or of the established clergy in England as a body, but that section 
only of the established clergy that have associated with ail arbitrary measures 
of government against various classes of Protestant non-contbrmists which 
have.darkened the page of British history, and also the dark ages, notions of 
rites and ceremonies, and the conductcr of whose official organ in this 
Province bas recently represented the Methodist ministry as the guily cause 
of those divine chastisements under the influence of which out land dr,ops 
and mourns. I ara sure my brethren, as well as myself, freely forgive tbe 
great wrongs thus perpetrated against us; but we feel ourselves equally 
bound in duty to ourselves, to out country, and to out common Christianity, 
fo employ al1 lawful means to prevent such exclusive, repulsive, and pro- 
sctiptive sentiments from acquiring anything more than equal protection in 
the Province. 
I might appeal to circumstances within His Excellency's knowledge, to 
ahow that from 1836 to the close of tbe last session of out Provincial Parlia- 
ment, I bave spared no pains--without the remotest view to personal or eve 
ethodistic advantage--to second, to the utmost of my humble ability, any 
plan to which the Province might, under all circumstances, be induced to 
concur, in order to settle the protracted controversy on the clergy reserve 
question ; and that it has hot been, until I bave had indubitable proofs that 
that there was no dislosition or intention on the side of the Episcopal clergy 
to yield a siagle iota any further than they were compelled. It was n«,t 
until ail these circumstances had transpired, that we rductantly determined 
to appeal against the exclusive and uujust pretensions of the Episcopal clergy, 
to the bar of public opinion--a power recognized by out free constitution, 
and which no party or administration can successfully resist many years. 
The reply of the Governor was friendly and conciliatory; bu 
in i he expresses his 
Surprise to find that his appeal on a late occasion to the Wesleyan 
]Iethodists, to give the Church of England their most cordial support, bad 
been misunderstood and construed iuto an expression of sectarian preference. 
By inviting the Methodists to such a course of conduct, His Ecelh.ncy 
tbought that he was only appealing to a feeling of attacbment lor the Church 
ol England, which he had alwa s been induced to consider--especiMly from 


personal observation--as a badge of "legitimate Wesleyan BIethodists » all 
over the world. 
Dr. Ryerson in his remarks on this reply, said :-- 
The questions at issue about the clergy reserves do hot involve the principle 
of "attachment for the Church of Eagland » from the well known tact that 
many respectable members of that Church, in every district throughout the 
Province, concur i the views advocated in the Guardiau on that question-- 
thercfore an appeal to "attachnlcnt for the Church of England "as the rule 
of judgment ia this controversy, much less as a "badge of legitimate 
Weleyan Methodists," is the very climax of absurdity. 
The discussions on the clergy reserve question up fo the rime 
when the House reassembled (27th February, 1839), must bave 
convinced the dominant party that it was, and ever would be, 
hopeless, in the face of the determined opposition which their 
schemes encountered, fo obtain that which they wanted from 
the local legislature. They could hot again openly bring in a 
bill (as they did last year) fo revest the reserves in the 
Crown, in the face of the declarations of the Colonial Secretary, 
Imperial Parliamentary Leslation on any subject of exclusivelv internal 
concern, in an British colony possessing a represenative assemb'ly is, as a 
general ru[e, unconstitutional. It is a right of which the exe_rcise is reserved 
lr extreme cases, in which necessity at once creates ad justifies the excep- 
tion. (Lord Glenelg to Sir F. B. Head, 5th December, 1835.) 
They therefore adopted what events proved fo be a ruse, 
to accomplish their object :If is true that Sir George Arthur, 
in his oloening speech, urged that 
The settlement of this vitaily important questio ought hot to be longer 
d¢layed. . I confidently hope, that if the claires of contending t)arties 
be ad'anced . . in a sl)i_rit o moderation and Christian charity» the 
adjustment of them by you will hot prove insuperably difficult. 
The Governor then adroitly added-- 
tut, should ail your efforts for the parpose unhappily fail it will then 
only remaia for you to re-invest the reserves in the hads of the Crown, and 
to refer the appropriation of them to the Imperial larliament, as a tribunal 
ïree from those local influences and excitements which may operate too 
pOWelfully here. 
Both Houses, in apparent good faith, sought fo carry out 
the wishe:, of the Governor as expressed in the first part of his 
speech. The managers of the scheme indicated in the latter 
part of the sI)eech initiated a totally difi'erent bill in each 
lotme, apparently liberal and comprehensive in character, but 
yet objectionable in detail. Dr. Ryerson felt this so strongly 
that he petitioned fo be heard at the ]ar of the ]:Iouse of 
Assembly against the bill which had been introduced into if. 
His request was ai first granted on the 7th April, by a vote of 
24 fo 22, buç afterwards refused by a vote of 21 fo 17. Afte 

1839] THE STORY OF MY LIFE.. 249 

protracted debates in the House of Assembly and about forty- 
four divisions, that tIouse sent up its bill to the Legislative 
Council for concurrence. The Council struck out the whole 
of the bill after the word " whereas,' and substituted one of 
its own, and in turn sent it down fo the House of Assembly for 
concurrence. That House, not fo be outdone by the other, 
struck out the whole of the Legislative Council bill, and sub- 
stituted a bill of ifs own, totally diffcrent from the one iirst sent 
up to the Legislative Council, the last clause of which read as 
follows :-- 
The moneys to arise, and to be procured and henceforth received for any 
sale or sales [of clergy reserve lands] shall be paid into the hards of Hr 
lIajesty's Receiver-General of this Province, to be appropriatd by the Pro- 
vincial Legislature for religion and education. 
le bill thus constructed needed but the alteration of the 
last rive words fo adapt it admirably fo the object and purpose 
of the Church party. The Legislative Council, therefore, changed 
the concluding words in the last clause into the words "Imperial 
1)arliament for religious purposes." In this apparently simple 
way, but in reality, fundamental manner--and without any 
attenpt at a conference between the Houses, with a view fo 
adjust differences--the Legislative Council, takihg advantage of 
a comparatively rhin House of Assembly, ruade the desired 
change on the last day of the session. By adroit manceuvring the 
agents of the Church party carried the bill in the House of 
Assembly thus altered. In this way they succeeded in destroy- 
ing the whole object of the bill, as passed by the House of 
Assembly. Sir George Arthur, in his despatch fo the Colonial 
Secretary, virtually admitted that the passage of the altered 
bill was due to the fact that it was carried in the ltouse of 
Assembly by a majority of one vote [22 fo 21], in a ltouse of 
4 members, and at a late hour on the night preceding the 
prorogation ! 
Such were the discreditable circumstances under which the 
)ill re-investing the clergy reserves in the Crown was passed. 
It, however, required the assent of the Queen before it became 
law. This it was destined never to receive, owing to a technical 
objection raised in England in the following October, that such 
a delegation to the Imperial Parliamnt could not be ruade by 
a subordinate authority. This defeat, however, proved fo be a 
moral victory for the vanquished, as if gave them rime for 
fmoEher delibcration ; it incited them fo greater caution in thei 
mode of warfare, and induced them to adolt tactics of a more 
secret and, as it proved, effective character. 



HE bill for revesting the clergy reserves in the Crown 
barely escaped defeat (as just mentioned) in the House of 
A.sembly, on llth May, 1839. On the lth Sir George Arthur 
sent the bill to Lord 1Wormanby (successor to Lord Glenelg) for 
Her Majesty's assent, with an elaborate despatch. On the 15th, 
Dr. Ryerson also addressed to Lord iNormanby a long letter on 
the saine subject. In if he called the attention of the Colonial 
Secretary to the following facts, which he discussed ai length in 
his letter:-- 
1. That the great majority of the House of Assembly in 
four successive parliaments had remonstrated against the exclu- 
sive pretensions of the Church of England in Upper Canada; and 
that the claires of the Church of England fo be the established 
Church of the Province had from the beginning been steadily 
denied by such represeutatives, and elsewhere. 
2. That the ground of dissatisfaction in the Province was hot 
merely between the Churcbes of England and Scotland, but 
between the high-church party, and the religious denomina- 
tions and the inhabitants of the Province generally. 
3. That from the beginning the House of Assembly had 
protested against any appropriation of the clegy reserves 
being ruade fo the Church of England, not granted equally [for 
educational purposes] fo the other Christian denominations. 
4. That notwithstanding the annual remonstrances of the 
House of Assembly, large grants had been paid since 1827, fo 
the Episcopal Clergy, exclusive of grants by the Imperial Par- 
liament and the Propagation Society. 
5. That unler these circumstances if was not surprising that 
there should be a widespread and deeply seated dissatisfaction. 
If is rather surprising that a vestige of trit.ish power exists in 
the Province. 
6. That Sir George Arthur has for the las$ rive months 
endeavoured--by official proclamations and other published 

1839] THE STORY OF MY LI.FE. °-51 

communications through public offices, and by military in- 
fluences in various parts of the Province--fo prevent any 
expression of opinion on this subject, even by petition fo 
the Legislature. 
7. That the Lieutenant-Governor bas been induced fo *nake 
himself a partizan with the Episcopal Church in the clergy 
reserve discussion; the entire influence of the Executive has 
been thrown into that scale; the representation of impartial 
sovereignty bas been made the watchword of party. 
8. That under the pretense of resisting brigand invasion, 
large militia forces have been raised ; violent pennilcss partizans 
bave been put on pay in preference fo respectable and loyal men; 
and these forces have not been placed on the frontier where 
invasion *night bave been expected, but have been scattered 
parties over many parts of the interior, in order fo exterminate 
discontcnt by silencing co*nplaint. 
These, vith a reference fo the embarrassed financial condition 
of the Province, were the chier points fo which Dr. Ryerson 
clled the attention of the Colonial Secreta, T in this elaborate 
On the 92nd of the saine month (May) Dr. Ryerson addressed 
another vigorous letter fo Lord Normanby, on the clergy 
reserves and kindred questions. "That letter," he says, he 
writes "with feelings which he bas no language to express." 
The ,nain points of the letter were as follows :-- 
1. For thirty years (up to 1820) nothing was heard of an 
ecclesiastioel establishment in the Province: ail classes felt 
themselves equally free, and were, therefore, equally contented 
and happy. 
2. From the first open and unequivocal pretensions fo a state 
establishment being ruade, the inhabitants of Upper Canada, in 
every constitutional way, bave resisted and remonstrated against 
3. Every appropriation and grant fo the Episcopal clergy out 
of the lnds and funds of the Province has been made in the 
very teeth of the country's remonstrance. 
4. The utter powerlessness of the representative branch of 
the Legislature has rendered the oticers and dependents and 
partizans of he Executive more and more despotic, overbearing, 
and reckless of the feelings of the country. 
5 This most blighting of all partizanship bas been carried into 
every department of the Executive Government--the magis- 
tracy, *nilitia, and even into the administration of justice. 
poison is working throughout the whole body politic; if 
destroys the peace of the country; rouses neighbo,r against 
neighbour; weakens the bes social affections of the hu,nan 


heart, and avakens ifs worst passions ; and converts a healthy 
a,nd fertile province into a pandemonium of strife, discontent, 
and civil commotion. 
6. While upwards of $220,000 (besicles lands) bave been 
given fo the Episcopal clergy since 1827, the grants ruade by 
the Imperial Parliament fo t, he clergy of Upper Canada amount 
to over $00,000, being over $620,000 in all. 
7. A very large sure has been expended in the erection 
of Upper Canada College, on the grounds of King's College, 
and with an endowment of $8,000 or $10,000 a year. This 
institution is wholly under the mana.ement of Episcopal clergy- 
men, while the Upper Canada Aoedemy, which has been built 
at Cobourg by the Methodists af a cost of about $0,000, could 
not without a severe struggle get even the $16,000 which were 
directed fo be paid over to it by Lord Glene]g. The matter had 
to be contested with Sir F. B. Head on the floor of the House 
of Assemb]y bcfore he could be induced to obey the Royal 
instructions. Page 179.) 
8. Ia the recent legislaion on the clergy reserve question, 
the high church party resisted every measure by which the 
Methodist Chnrch might obtain a farthing's aid to the Upper 
Canada Academy. And, to add insult to injury, the high 
church people denounce Methodists as republicans, rebels, 
traitors, and use every possible epithet and insinuation of 
contumely because they complain, reason, and remonstrate 
agains such barefaced oppression and injustice--notwithstand- 
ing that hot a single member of that church has been convicted 
of complicity with the late unhappy troubles in the Province. 
9. A perpetuation of the past and present obnoxious and 
withering system, will hot only continue fo drive thousands of 
industrious farmers and tradesmen from the country, but 
will prompt thousands more, before they will sacrifice their 
property and expatriate themselves, fo advocate constitutionally, 
openly, and decidedly, the erection of an " independent king- 
dom," as h:ts been suggested by the Attorney-General, as best 
both for this province and Great Britain. 
10. It tests with Her Majesty's Governmen to decide 
whether or" not the inhabitants shall be treated as strangers 
and helots ; whether the blighted hopes of this province shall 
wither and die, or revive, and bloom, and flourish; whether 
Her Majesty's Canadian subjectsshall be allowed the legitimte 
constitutional control of their own earnings, or whether the 
property sufficient to pay off the large provincial debt shall be 
wrested from them ; whether honour, loyalty, free and respon- 
sible government are to be estblisbed in this province, or 
whether our resources re fo be absorbed in support of prcten- 

1839] TItE STO_RY OF MY LIFE. 2 

siens which have proved the banc ot religion in the country; 
bave fomented discord; emboldened, if net prompted, rebel- 
lion; turned the ride of capital and emigration te other shores; 
impaired public credit; arrested trade and commerce, and caused 
Upper Canada te stand "like a girdled tree," ifs drooping 
branches mournfully betraying that its natural nourishment 
bas been deliberately cut off. 
In a third and concluding letter te Lord Normanby, Dr. t'yer- 
son uses this language :-- 
The great body of the inhabitants of thls province will net 
likely again petition on the question of the clergy reserves 
a church establishment in this province. They will express 
their sentiments at the hustings with a vengeance, te the con- 
fusion of the men who bave deceived, and misrepresented, and 
wronged them ; . A petition would acknowledge the right 
of the Imperial Parliament te interfere--which ought net te be 
admitted. If past expressions of public sentiment will net 
satisfy Her Majesty's Government, none other can de it; and 
more efficient means (such as the coming elections), must and 
ought te be adopted, instead of the fruitlcss method of asking 
by petition for what has been guaranteed te the constituencies 
of the country as a right. 
The validity of the recent Act of the Legis]ature, revesting 
the reserves in the Crown, never will be acknowledged, or 
rec%maized by the electors of this province. Any Ministers of 
the Crown in England would more than lose their places, who 
should press through the House of Commons, on the last night 
of the session, in a rhin house, a great public measure which 
had net only been repealed by four successive parliaments, but 
had been negatived from six te twelve rimes during the saine 
session of the existing parliament. :Ner would the British 
nation ever submit te any public measure (.much less te loss of 
the control of one-seventh of their lands, and the infliction upon 
them of an uncongenial ecclesiastical system) which had been 
forced upon them. 
The declarations of the Representative of Royalty bave here- 
tofore been regarded in this province as sacred and inviolable; but 
the reliance of the Canadian electors upon those declations 
frein the lips of Sir Francis Head bas cost them bloodshed, bank- 
ruptcy, and misery. . . The electors will employ the elective 
franchise te redress their accumulated wrongs te the last farthing. 
If is, of course, my good or bad fortune 1o be assailcd frein 
week te week, whether I write or net. . I ara no thoorist. 
I advocate no change in the Constitution of the Province. I 
bave never written a paragraph the principles of which could 
net be carried ctt in accordance with the letter and pirit of 

25 fille ,..qffORY OF MY LH'E. [CaP. XXXII. 

he established Constitution. I dcsire nothing more han the 
free and impartial administration of that Constitution for the 
benefit of ail classes of Her Majesty's subjects. I only oppose 
or support men, or measures, for the attainmen of that object. 
Entertaining such strong feelings in regard fo the personal 
conduct of Sir Geore Arthur in respect fo the passage of the 
clergy reserve bill, Dr. Ryerson felt that he could not accept 
any social courtesy af his hands. In reply, therefore, fo an 
invitation from Sir George, for lier Majesty's birthday, he felt 
constrained fo decline if. :In his letter fo the _A.D.C., he said :- 
Ai'ter the most mature deliberation up to the last moment in which it is 
proper to reply, I tel it my duty respectfully to decline the honour of His 
Excellency's invitation. I most firmly believe that the office of impartial 
sovereignty bas been employed by His Excellency for partial purposes; that 
an undue and an unconstitutional exercise of the office of royalty bas been 
employed by His Excellency to iufluence the public mind, and the decisions 
o[ out constitutional tribunals on pending and àebatable questions between 
elually loyal aml deserving classes of Her Majesty's subjects in this Province; 
that His Ëxcellency bas als9 emi»loyed the influence of the high office of the 
Queen's representative to procure and afterwards express his cordial satis- 
factiç,n at the p:tssing of a Bill, in a thin Hou.e, on the very last night ofthe 
session, the provisions of whieh had been repeatedly negatived by a consider. 
al,le m@*rity of the people's representatives, and which deprive the faithful 
but embarrassed inhabitants of this Province of the control of a revenue and 
lands sullicieut in value to pay off the wbole public debt--a proceeding at 
complete variance with the fair and constitutional administration of a free 
monarchical government, and the imperial usages since the accession of the 
prescrit Royal Family to the throne of Great Bt-itain ; and, finally, that His 
Excellency has employed the influence of his high office to the disparageme=t 
or" the large section of the religious community whose views, rights, and 
intercsts, I have been electeà to my present offices to advocate and promote. 
I beg that my declining the honour proposed by His Excellency rnay hot 
e construed into any disrespect, to His. Excellency. personally,.&.or to the high_ 
office His Excellency holds--[or the nwolableness and domty of whch I 
feel the jeal,us veneration of a loyal subject---but I beg that it may be 
attributed solely to a tixed àetermination not to do anything that may in the 
slightest àegree tend to weaken, but on the contrary, to use every lawful 
means, on all occasions, to advance those civil and religious interests which I 
am most fully convinceà are essential to the happy preservation of a pr,»sper- 
ous ]3ritish Government in this country, and to the happiness and wllhre of 
the great body of Hcr Majesty's Canaàian subjects. 
:In order fo insure the assent of Her Majesty to the Bill 
which had been sent fo the Colonial Secretary by Sir George 
Arthur, the authorities of the Church of England in the Pro- 
vince circulated a petition for presentaion fo the Queen and the 
:British Parliamcnt* containing the following statemcnt ad 
request : 
" Your petitioners, consisting of the Uaited Empire Loyalists and their 
chddren, took refuge in this Province airer the American Revolution, 
under the impression that they possessed the saine constitution as that o.f 
* Sec note on page 224. 

1839] TItE S7"O.RY OF MY LIFE. 

the Motber C«3untry which includes a dccent provision for tbe administration 
oftheWord and Sacrameuts according to the forms of the Church ol England." 
The prayer of the petition was-- 
That the proceeds of the clergy reserve lands be applled to tl'e mainten- 
ance of such clergy, and of a bishop to superinten,l tbe same, so that the 
ministrations of out Holy Religion may be afiorded without charge:'.: to the 
inhabitants of every township in the Province. 
Dr. Ryerson, having with difficulty proclrcd a copy of tbis 
petition, pointed oui in the Guardian of July 3rd, 1539 : 1st. 
Ifs historical misstatements, and denounced the selfish and 
exclusive character of ifs demands. He showed in effect that 
the Province was settled in 1783, whereas the constitutional 
Act (which was invoked as though if had existed long bcfore 
that date), was hot passed until 1791--eight years after "the 
United Empire Loyalists and their children took refuge in 
Upper Canada." 2nd. That for forty years and more, nine- 
tenths of the United Empire Loyalists and their descendants, 
with ail their " impressions," might bave perished in heathen 
ignorance had not some other than the Episcopal clergy cared 
for their spiritual interests; and that af ter these forty years 
of slumbering and neglect, and after the incorporation of the 
gret body of the old Loyalists and their descendants into other 
churches, the Episcopal clergy came in, and nov seek, on the 
strêngth of apocryphal "impressions" (which never 
could bave existêd), to claire one-seventh of the lands of the 
Province as theic hêritage. T In proof of these lacis Dr. Ryer- 
son referred fo the testimony of fifty-two witnesses, given 
before a select Committee of the House of Assembly in 1828 
and published in full at that rime. 
* This selfish demand--" that the ministrations of our Holy Religion ho afford.d 
without charge to the inhabitants of every township" (in which members of the 
Church of Egland were persistently educated in those days)---was most unfortu- 
nate in its influenco on the Church, and bas borne bitter fruit in theso later rimes. 
Its legitimate effect bas been to dry up tho sources of Chrstian benevolence, 
paralyze tho arm of Christian effort, and secularize, if hot render impossible, any 
succesful plan of Church extension and missionary work. Witness the almost 
comp]ete failure (as compared with other Christian bodies) to raise suflîcient funds 
to support even the limited number of IIome migsions in most of the dioceses, 
and the nearly hopeless task of infusing a genuino missionary zeal in behalf of the 
"regions beyond." 
 It should be noted, in connection with this petition, that one most importmt 
part of its pmyer was granted in that year--viz., the appointment of the Arch- 
deacon (who went to England to preseut the petitions and to receive the appoint- 
nmnt) as first Bishop of Toronto. His patent bears date, 27th July, 1839. Thc 
other part of the prayer wm also granted, but not until 1840, when Lord John 
Ruaell, then Colonial Secretary, by an unprecedented and unlooked for stretch ot 
ofllcial authority, but no doubt with the assent of his colleagues, introduced 
a bill into the Houso of Commons to do what even he and other Colonial Secre- 
tartes had deprcated doing--viz., the re-investing of the reserves in the Crown. 
Dr. Ryerson, then in Eugland, strongly protested aaiust this aet of provincial 
-poliation aud legislativo invasion, but tho bill became law. (See next chai)ter. ] 


I have purposely abstained from making any special refer- 
ence fo discussions in the clergy reserve question with which 
Dr. Ryerson had no connection. An important one, however, 
took place between/:[on. Wm. lIorris and Archdeacon Strachan 
in 1838-39, chiefly in regard to the claims of the Church of 
Scotland. Mr. Morris, however, did good service in the general 
In lovember, 1838, Dr. Ryerson received aletter from 
Thomas Fariner, Esq., of London, EngIand, in regard to the Cen- 
tenary Celebration, to which he replied as follows :-- 
Our pro.pects as a country are rather gloomy. We bave ]ate]v had tbe 
excitemcnt and loss produced by Lord Durham's deparmre, and ihe second 
rebellion in Lower Canada, followed in a few davs by a brigand invasion of 
this province to distract and destroy us. You re'fer to a Centenary Offering. 
I cannot say what we shall be able to do. l'e bave hot the slightestprovi- 
sion yet for the education of preacher's children ; nor a contingent fund to 
aid poor circuits, or to relieve the distressed preachers' families ; and an 
unpaid for Book Room, and hot an entirely paid for Academy ;--all of which 
subjects bave engaged out most anxious consideration ;--but in the present 
entirely unsettled state of out public affairs, we scarcely know what to do in 
respect to the future. We cannot, therefore as yet fix upon the objects of 
out Centenary Offering. 
The Methodist Centenary Year occufred in 1839. The Con- 
ference set apart the 25th October for its celebration, 
By holding relions "services in ail of our chapels and congregations for 
the purpose of calling to mind the great things which the Lord bas done for 
us as a people ; of solemnly recognizing out obligations and responsibilities 
to out Heavenly Father ; and of imploring, on behalï of ourselves and the 
whole Wesleyan lethodist tmily throughout the world» a continuance ad 
increase of religious happiness, unity and prosperity." 
Meetings were held all over the Province during the months 
of August, September and October, for the collection of a 
centenary offering, fo be applied fo the Superannuatlon Fund, 
Book Room, Parsonages, Missionary, and other objects. Dr. 
Ryerson, as one of a deputation, attended a large number of 
meetings. Writing from Brockville, he mentions the fact that he 
Stopped at a graveyard, a few toiles west of Prescott, to survey the graves 
of some of the honoured dead. The remains of Mrs. Heck, the devoted 
matron who urged Philip Embury (the first lethodist preacher i America) 
to lift up his voice in the city o1 Iew York, in 1766, are deposited here. 




N the midst of the g|oom which overspread the Province, in 
consequence of the long continued exercise of irresponsible 
and arbitrary power on the prt of the local executive, Dr. Ryer- 
son, like many other loyal-hearted Cana, lians, rejoiced af the 
advent of Lord Durham,--a man possessed of plenary powers fo 
inquire into and report on the grievances existing in 
Those who wished fo perpetuate the reign of the ruling party, 
strongly deprecated Dr. Ryerson's advocacy of Lord Durham's 
schemes of reform. One of the most respectable organs * of tlmt 
10arty {Neilson's Quebec Gazette) in a complimentary editorial on 
Dr. Ryerson (in May, 1839), expressed regret tha¢ a man "of his 
undoubted talents and great industry" should bave endorsed 
Lord Durham's system of Responsible Government. In 
Guardian of the 5th June, Dr. Ryerson replied, pointing out 
the fait and equitable system of Responsible Government advo- 
cated by Lord Durham, as compared with the crude one pu 
forth by Messrs. W. L. Mackenzie and L. J. Papineau. tte then 
illustraçes the necessity for the reform proposed by Lord Dur- 
haro, by referring fo the arbitrary and ixresponsible acts of Sir 
Francis Head. He said : 
The published word of the Representative of Royaly had 
[until Sir F. B. Head's rime] been sacred and inviolable in 
Upper Canada; the majority of the people believed him. In 1836 
they elected a House of Assembly in accordance with his wishes. 
He fulfilled his pledges by dismissing many of the magistrates 
and militi officers, because they voted 
the elections, and finished his career by plunging the country 
into misery, and thereby insuring ifs ruin. 
1Now, where (he asked) was the « responsibility" under which 
• . such a Governor acts ? He abuses the confidence reposed 
in him,where is his cen._ure ? He disobcys the orders given 
« The organs of that party in Upper Canada spoke of Dr. P:erson's advocacy 
ol Lord Du,'ham's reforms with far less courtesy, and tbr obvious reasona 


him from England,--where is lais punishmen ? lïIe ruins men 
[Bidwell, etc.] whom he ws ordered fo appoint,--whcre is their 
red,'ess, &nd his accoun&bility ? They are exiles, and he is 
ruade a :Baronet ! He disgraces &nd degrades numbers of pcr- 
son withouç colour of reason, or justice, or law--yet they are 
without redress, &nd he is even without reproof. He tramples 
upon the orders from Her Ma3eys Government, and &ttacks 
ber ministers in their placesthen returns to England, 
boss of his disobedience. And there &re those who tell 
us of the responsibility of our Governors fo the Queen and 
t'arliament! The history of Sir F. B. Hed's dministra- 
tion is enough to make the vericst bigot a couvert fo "Respon- 
sible Govcrnmcnt." 
:For these and othcr important remous iç can be seen how 
the great question of the day (in 1839) was that of responsible 
gove-nment for these provinces. Dr. Ryerson and others bad 
written freely on the subject, claiming that the government 
of the country should be administered, as if was then ex- 
pressed--"according to the well understood wishes of th 
pcople." This could only be doue by men representing their 
wishes, and responsible fo the legislture for their exercise of 
power and for everv ofilcial act of the Governor. 
In October, Dr. lyerson received a letter on thi sub]ect from 
a well-known advocte of the principle of responsible govern- 
ment in qova ScotiHon. Joseph Howe. He sid : 
lIav I beg your acceptance of a little work on reponsible government, 
¢he oject of which is to advance the good cause iu which you bave so 
heartily and with so much abi|ity embarked. It is a great satisfaction to 
the friends of responsible government here, that the cause bas been taken ep 
in Canada by men about whose intentions and lovalty there can be no mis- 
take. So long as we deprive the family compact o their only dfence, which 
the f,,lly of rebels and sympatbizers raised for them, and act together with- 
out just cause for suspicion that we are anything but what we sav. there eau 
be little doubt of uitimate success, Should your electors returi a majority 
favourable to responsibility at the next election, and all the colonies unite in 
one demand, it will be yielded. Our legislature, and any that can be choseu 
here, will uphold the principle. So will the najorities in ewfoundland, 
and Prince Edward Island, and New Brunswic=. I cannot speak with cer- 
tainty, but hope they will soou unde'staud the question thoroughly in that 
province. It may be necessary for all the provinces to send delegates at the 
saine time to Eagland, to claire to be heard on the subject at the Bar of the 
Comnons and Lords, and to diffuse, through every fait channel, correct views 
of the quçstion. Think of this, and drop me a line at your leisure. 
This Dr. Ryerson did in due rime. 
The coming of Lord Durham was the firsç harbigcr of 
beter days for Cnadm His mission was one of enquiry, and 
for the suggestion of remedial measures. The mission of hlr. 
Poulett Thompson (who followed Lord Durham as Govnor- 

1838-40] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. -59 

General) was hailed with delight by the people generally. He 
cme fo give practical effect; t;o lressing measures of reform-- 
to unite the provinces, and fo introduce a new element; of 
strength into he administrative system of he country. 

The year 1839 was noted for the enthuism with which 
"Durham Meetings" were held throughout; Ulper Cnada. 
These meetings were for the purpose of endorsing the famous 
report of Lord Durham, and for approving of the many valuable 
re[orms which tha repor stlggested. Much opposition and 
even violence chracerized these meetings; but hey revived 
and ag,in inatlgurated the right of free speech on public 
questions. The only record which Dr. Ryerson has lef of this 
period of his history is as follows :- 
In 1838 1 yielded to persuasion and remonstrances, nd was 
again re-elected Editor, and coatinued as such until June, 
1840, when I relinquished finally all connection with the 
Editorship of the Cht'istian Gua'dian. 
It was during this period, from 1833 fo 1840, that tho most 
important; events transpired in Upper Canada ; the controversy 
respecting the clergy reserves, and a church establishment., 
w,s steadily and earnestly maintined.. 
The constitut],on of Lover Canada was suspended for two 
years, and an Executive Council Government was established 
in ifs place. The dominant party in Upper Canada by liberal 
professions succeeded in the elections, in 1836 ; but, instead of 
adoptng a just and liberal policy, they sought to exclude all 
Reformers from a share in the Government as virtual rebels, 
and set; themselves fo promote a high-church estublishment; 
policy, fo the exclusion of the Methodiss and members of 
other religious denominations. 
This unwise, unjust, and inverted-pyramid policy laid the 
foundaion for a new agitation. The Methodists were the only 
prty capable of coping with the revived high-church policy to 
crush out the rights of other denominations and the liberties of 
the country, and fo paralyze their influence. The Presbyterians 
being divided, the Cnadin Conference ws not fo be deterred, 
or moved from ifs principles, avowed and maintained for more 
than ten years; thc result was a contest between the English 
and Canadian Conferences, which culminated in 180 in a 
separation of the tvo bodies, and a conflic of seven years-- 
wholly politicalfor London Wesleyan, English stperiority, 
and tory ascendncy on the one side, and Canadian Methodisç 
and Canadian liberty on the other side. 

:1"1t13" B2'OIIY 01; MY LIFI3. le,av. XXXII[. 

I is no my purpose fo enter into de,ail, exeept in so far 
a Dr. Ryerson became an actor in t|m new scenes and events 
which followed the appointmcnt of hlr. Charles Poulett Thomp- 
son as Governor-General. 
Mr. Poulett Thomlson arrived in Quebec on the 19th October, 
1839, and in Toronto on the V.lst iNovember. As Governor- 
Gcncral, he superseded both Sir John Colborne at Quebec and 
Sir George Arthur af Toronto. 
On the 3rd Deccmber, the Governor-General opened the 
Upper Canada Legislature ; nd n tht very day Dr. Ryerson 
a.ldressed fo him an elborate letter on the chier object of his 
mission. In referring fo the clergy reseve question, he said : 
For sixteen years this question bas been a topic of ceaseless 
discussion ; and one on which the sentiments and feelings of 
very large majority of the inhabîtants have been without 
variation expressed; notwithstanding that Governor has suc- 
ceeded Governor, and party has succeeded party. . From 
tbe time when, af the elections of 1824, the sentiments of 
the country were first called forth fo the present moment, 
collective voice has demanded, what your Excellency bas avowed 
on another subject, "equal justice to all of Her lIajesty's sub- 
jects." This question is the parent of social discord in U10per 
Canada; all the other party questions bave originated in this. 
The elevatio of one class above all others in a community 
where there is little diversity of rank or intelligence, begets 
necessity for special means to support that elevation. Hence 
partizan appointments fo office ; hence partizan administration 
of offices ; hence party animosities, embittered by the jealousies 
of ¢onscious weakness on one side, and a deep sense of unmer- 
ited exclusion and provocation on the other. . . Hence on 
the one side a selfish, insolent, baseless ecclesiastical and poli- 
tical oligarchy, and, on the other side, an abused, an injured, 
and dissatisfied country. 

The bill providing for the vesing of the proceeds of the 
reserves in the Imperial Parliament, fo which I have referred 
in the proceeding chapter, was hOt sanctioned by Her Majesty. 
This was "a sore blow and a heavy discouragement" fo those 
who had laboured so assiduously fo carry such a bill through 
the local Legislahre. The objection raised fo if by Lord John 
Russell was twofold. The chier reason, however, was thus 
expressed : 
It appeared to Her lIajesty's Government that strong objections existed to 
this delegation to Parliament by a subordinate authority of the power oi 
legislation. The proceeding should have been by address to the thrce estates 
of the Realra, asking thera to undertake the decision of the question. 

1838--10] THE STORY OF MY L1.FE. 261 

Thus by a stroke of Lord John Russell's pen, the whole of the 
pet scheme of the ruling party, devised aller three months' 
anxious local legis]ation, was irrecoverably lost. And yeç iç 
was not losç, for by the aller careful manipulation of Lord John 
and his colleagues by Bishop Straclmn, Lord Seaton (Sir John 
Colborne) and Sir George Arthur, that bill afbrwards proved 
fo be, for ten years, the basis of a far more sveeping and 
unjusbmeasure than even the most recklcss and partizan mem- 
ber of the Legislature in Upper Canada would have ventured 
fo propose. 
When iç vas known that Her Majesty had declined fo 
sanction Sir George Arthur's bill, sçcps were taken by the 
Governor-General fo devise such a measure as would racer with 
the approval of the great mass of the people in Upper Canada. 
To nid him in accomplishing this dcsirable end, Mr. Pouletç 
Thompson privately sought the aid of leading public men in 
the. Province. Having obtained their assistance, he, with the 
advice of his Council, prepared a compromise measure which 
was designed fo be jusband equitable fo all parties conccrned. 
On the 6th January, 1840, the Governor-General sent o 
message fo the House of Assembly, in which he thus outlines 
the measure which, with his sanction, Hon. Solicitor-General 
Draper submitted fo the House: 
The Governor-Gcneral proposes that tbe remainder of the land should le 
sold, and the annual proceeds of the whole fund, when realized, be dis- 
tributed [one hall to the Episcopal and Presbytcrian Churches, and the other 
half among other religious bodies dCsirfig to share in it] for the support of 
religious instruction within the Province, and tbr the promotion there, of the 
great and sacred objects for which these diffrent bodies are established or 
On this bill, Dr. Ryerson remarked : 
From this message, the hoples.ness of slccess in any filrther attempts fo 
get the annual proceeds of the reerves appropriated to exclusively secular 
objects, is apparent. . Up to the present time I bave employed my best 
OEorts, by every kind "of argument, persuasion and entreaty, to get the pro- 
oeeds applied simply and solely to educational purposes. . . This is un- 
attainable, and is rendered so by an original provision of out Constitution 
(of 1791), as stated by the Governor-Gcneral. 
The bill was fiercely attacked by the then newly-appointed 
Bishop of Toronto. He denounced if as 
Depriving the lqational Church of nearly three-fourths of ber acknowledge(l 
mperty, and thll, in mockery and dcrisiou, offeriug her back a poion of 
er own, so trifling as to be totallv insulficient to maintain hex present Esta- 
blishment ; it tramples on the t'aih of the Britisll Governnlent by destroying 
the bfithright of ail the members of the E-tablished Chueh who are now in 
the pro,'inee, or who may hereaïter e,»me into it; it promotes error, sehism 
aad clissent, ad seeks to degrade the elcrgy of the Chureh of Englan4 to an 
e,luality with unauthorized teaehers, etc. 


The Bishop then uttered, that which events proved fo be a 
memorable and true prophecy, that the Church-- 
Need be nder no great apprehension in regard to any measure likely to pa.s 
the Provincial Legislature on the subject of the reserves :--recklcss injustice 
in their disposition will hot be permitted; although the Church raay appear 
irmndless and in peril, i¥om the defection and treachery of some proising 
members. If any of her children incline to despondency, let them 
turn their eyes to England, where we bave protectol both numerous and 
poverl'ul, watching our struggles, and holding out the hand of fel]owship 
and assistauceo [ee next page.] 
Dr. Ryerson af once joined issue with the Bishop, and-- 
Confuted the pretensions of "John Toronto » by the doctrines and state- 
ments of "John Strachan," who, when in England in 1827, published a 
pamphlet i which he stated that "the provincial legislatures have notbing 
to do, either directly or indirectly, with the Romish Church; but the saine 
legisiatur. may vary, repeal, or modffy the lst Geo. III., cap. i, as tba. as 
it respects the Church of England. 
Dt-. Ryerson pertinently asked the Bishop 
How could a " birthright » be « varied repealed, or modified," as he had 
admitted that the constitutional act could do, « as far as it respects the 
deeds by which individuals 
denominations recognized by law is hot as orthodox in doctrine as the 
Çhurch of England, and far mol orthodox than those who endorse the Ox- 
tbrd "Tracts Ior the Times " 
The bill was finally passed in the House of Assembly, by a 
vote of 31 fo 7, and in the Legislative Council, by a vote of 13 
to , notwithstanding a remarkably outspoken and defian 
speech from the Bishop. In it he used the following language: 
Feeling that the bill provides for the encouragement and propagation of 
error; inflicts the grosæst injustice by robbing and plundering the National 
Church; that it attempts to destroy all distinction between truth and fidse- 
hood; that its anti-Christian tendencies lead directly to infidelity, and will 
reflect disgrace on the Legislature, I give it my unclualified opposition. 
The Bishop again utters his prediction, and stated that what 
he wanted would be secured in England. I-te said 
At the same time I bave no fear of its ever becoming law. But it may be 
useful, ibr its monstrous and unprincipled provisions will teach the Impérial 
Govcrnment the folly o[ permitting a Çolnial Legislature to tampr with 
those great and holy principles of the Constitutiou, on the 1)rcrvation of 
vhich the prosperity and happincss of the ]ritish Empire must 
Although it was almost impos.sible fo reason with any one 
who would deliberately use such extravagant language, 
Dr. Ryerson replied fo the Bishop's sttcments seriat$m. With 
 touch of irony, he said : 
After penning such an effusion, the Bishop mght wl! betake himsclf to 
the Litany of his Church, and prav the good Lord to deliwr him--lrom 
blindness of heart ; lom pride, vaïn glory and hypocrisy; £rom envy hatrd 
and malice, and aH ucharitableness. 

1838-40] THE STORY OF M Y LIFE. 26.-", 

The rate of the bill is thus described in a statement on the 
subject, prepared by Dr. Ryerson. Whaç he details clealy 
reveals the powerful and sympathetic influences vhich the 
Bishop of Toronto was able successfully fo bring fo bear upon 
"Henry of Exeter"--the then leader of the Bech of Bishops, 
--and, çhrough him, upon the other Bishops in the House of 
Lords. Besides, Sir John Colborne (now Lord Seaton) took 
strong ground in the House of Lords in favour of the views of his 
old friend, Bishop Strachan, and aided the English Bishops in 
giving them practical effect. Thus the reiterated prophecy of the 
Bishop of Toronto was not uttered without bundant foreknow- 
ledge. If proved too true. Knowing this, he no doubt felt free 
to deal in strong language, both against the Legislature of Upper 
Canada, and the members of th Church of England in both 
Houses, who were too patriotic, just and reasonble, as well as 
far-seeing, to second his efforts fo aggrandize the Church aç the 
expense, and against the strongly-expressed and oft-repeated 
wishes, of the majority of the peoplq of Upper Canada. He said : 
On the bill being sent to England (accompanied by a most energetic 
despatch from the Governor-General, imploring Her Mjesty's Government 
not to disallow, but to sanction it), the Bishop of Exeter moved in the ttouse 
of Lords, that the question of the right to the clergy reserve property in 
Canada should be referred to the twelve Judges of England ; but the dëcision 
of the Judges having proved adverse to the exclusive pretensions of the 
Bishop of Exeter and hisparty in England and Canada, the English Bishop, s 
then conferred with Lord John Russell, in order to set aside Lord Sydënham s 
Canadian bill, and introduce one into the Imperial Parliament which would 
accomplish as tr as possible the objects aimed at by referring the question 
to the Judges. Lord John Russell became a consenting party and agent in 
this unconstitutional act of injustice and spoliation against the rights and 
feelings of a large majority of the people of Upper Canada. It was agains 
this act that Messrs. W. and E. Ryerson then m England), on behalf of the 
Wesleyan Church in Canada, remonstrated in an elaborate and strongly- 
worded letter to Lord John Russell--the only communication of the kind 
ruade by any religious body in Canada against the bill while it was beli)e 
the British Parliament, or for several years afterwards. 
Knowing the strong influences which had been brought to 
bear upon Mr. Pouletç Thompson against Dr. Ryerson, by Sir 
George Arthur (page 193), and againsç the Methodist body 
generally by interested parties in this discussion, Dr. Ryerson 
addressed a letter fo the Governor-General on the 25th Match, 
180, in which he reviewed the course of the (.Itardi«n and 
his own açtitude on public questions during the preceding ten 
years. The letter was evidently written with deep feeling, and 
uader  keen sense of the injustice done to the Methodist 
people by mcns of the prolonged and persistenç misrepresenta- 
tion of thcse years. He said :-- 
[ address your Excellency with leelngs of the highest respect and strong. 
affection. You are the first Governor of Canada who has exeted his l)esonal 


influence and the althority of his station, to accomplish that in Upper Canada 
which has been avowed and promised by every Colonial-Secretary during 
the last ten years--framing enactments and admiuistering the Governmegt 
tbr the equal protection aud benefit of all classes of Her lIajesty's Cauadian 
subjccts. . . In doing so, your Excellency has been told that you have 
patronized "republicans and rebels." . . The Guardian, which you bave 
I)een p[eased to honour with an expression of your approbation, has been 
charged with opposite crimes from different quarters. . . rou have been 
told that the ministers of the Wesleyan Methodist Church--whose rights you 
bave justly aud kindly consulted--have formerly corne from the United 
States ; and that the Guardian, during the first years of its existence, was 
nothing but a vehicle of r.tdicalism, disaffection, and sedition. . As to 
the former, I may say that the Methodist ministers have not corne from . . 
the United States during the last twenty years. . . As to the latter, I 
furnish three columns of extracts from the Gardian, . from which 
the fol[owing may be adduced :-- 
1. That in 1830 I entertained less friendship towards our American neih- 
bours than I do in 1840. 
2. That in 1830 I advocated lhe very principles in the administration of 
the Provincial Gowrnment that your Excellency has dechred to be the basis 
of your administration in 1840. 
3. That in 1830 I was as strongly opposed to an exclusive, or sectarian, 
spirit as I ara in 1840. 
4. That the very advice which I gave to the electors in 1830, as to their 
rights and interest% I could now repeat with a view to support your Excel- 
lcncy's administration. 
5. That the very principles upon which your Excellency bas commenced 
your administration, . . were actually promiscd and assured to the people 
of Upper Canada by a Tory Gowrnnmnt in 1830. 
In 1830 the Colonial-Sucretary and Sir John Colborne proclaimed the 
"good laws and free institutions," and the non-preference system amongst 
religious denominations, which your Excellency is determined to carry into 
practice. . . When the hopes created by thcse avowals have hot only 
been deferred for these years, but those who °bave indulged these hopes bave 
been maligned and proscribed for contitutionally seeking a realization of 
them, you cannot be surprised if many of their hearts bave been ruade sick, 
and that confidence and hope has yielded to distrust and despair. 
The Governor-General, through his private secretary, often 
requested Dr. Ryerson, while Editor of the Gwa'dia, to correc 
misstaemençs which were ruade in regard Vo His Excellency's 
proceedings. « 
After an interview with His Excellency, ai his requesç, Dr. 
Ryerson, in a leçter dated 4h April, 180, ruade a pracical sug- 
 Thus in a note dated 8th April, 1840, the Private Secretary said :--I know 
that His Ecellency would wish you to co,nment on Lord John's despatch in the 
-sense in which it is treated in the Monteal Gazette. [This was done in the Guar- 
dian of 15th April.] There is no doubt aIso that it is absurd in Hon. Henry 
8herwood to pretend that he is supporting the Government when he opposes their 
own Solicitor-General, but not less so in the lxaminer to support him and oppose 
lIr. Draper, or to stand up for a kiad of responsible goernment which both His 
Excellency and Lord John Russell have declared to be inadmissible. I knotv that 
ttis Ecellency would wish you to do everything in your power to support botl, 
Mr. Dral,,r and Mr. Baldvin. Should any article corne out which you considet 
ould interest His Excellency, rnay I request you to send me a copy. 

1838-40] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. '65 

gestion as fo the desirability of establishing the MontMy Revew, 
as a mcans of disseminating the liberal views which ho enter- 
tained in regard fo the future government of this country, and 
also as an organ of public opinion in harmony with these views. 
Il was al first proposed that Dr. Ryerson should edit the Review, 
bu after fullcr consideration of the malter he declined, and 
the editing and management of iç was, al his suggestion, placed 
in the hands of John Waudby, Esq., Editor of the Kingston 
Herald. Il was issued in Toronto early in 181, but ceased on 
the death of Lord Sydenham, in September of thaç year. In 
Dr. Ryerson's letter to the Governor ho said :- 
About a fortnight after your Excellencv left Toronto, I happened in the 
conrse of conversation with fIon. R. B. Shllivan to mention the subjcct of 
establishing a monthly periodical, such as I had mentioned to you. Mr. 
Sullivan was anxious that soniething of the kind should be undcrtaken ; I 
stated to him that I understood that your Exceilency wouhl higbly approve 
of such a publication, if it could be successfully established. Mr. Sullivan 
pressed me to prepare a prospectus and submit il for your Excellenc)'s con- 
sideration. I drew up a prospectus, and got an estimate of the co.-_t, covering 
all expenses. Mr. Snllivan fully concurred in the prospectus, except the first 
paragraph, ge was afraid it might be construed into an expression of 
opinmn in favour of "responsible Government," and proposed another para- 
graph in place of il. The one was as acceptable to nie as the other. A 
feeliag of apprehension and embarrassment at the responsibilities of such an 
undertaking, and the course of exertion which a successt'ul accomplishment 
of il would require, has deterrcd me from forwarding, until now, the accom- 
panying prospectus for your Excellency's perusal and signification of your 
pleasure thereon.* 
" The following was the prospectus agreed upon and issued : 
The Cmmdas bave been united amended constitution ; the foundation 
has been laid for au improved system ot govermuent. The success of that cnsti- 
tntion will greatly depcnd npon a c.orrect uuderstandig and a just appreciation of 
its principles; and the advaatages of the new sysem of govermnent vill be 
esseatially influenced by the vicws and fcelings of the idmbitants of tlm Canadas 
themselves. Al a period so eventful, aud uuder circumstances so pccfliar, it is of 
thc utmost importance that the principles of the constitution hold be carefully 
analysed, and dispassionately exponded ; that the relations between this ad the 
/[other Cotntryo and the muttml advantagcs connected wth thosc relations, 
should be explained aud illustrated ; the duties of the several branches of the 
government: and the different classes of the commuuity, stated aud eul'orced ; tho 
natural, commercial, and agricultural resources and intersts of these Provinces 
investigated ad deve]oped ; a comprehensive aud efficient system  of public edu- 
cation discussed md established ; tho subject of emigration practically considred 
in proportio to its vast imlortace ; the various measures adal)ted to promote the 
wel,hre of all classes of the pcoi,le originated and advocated ; and a taste tor 
intellectual improvement and refinement eucoumged and cultivate,1. 
As the Editor's views on all the leading questions of Canadian policv accord 
with those of His Excellcncy the Governor-General, who has been pleased to 
apl,mve of the p an of tho Monthly Rev&w, il will bo enabled to state correctly 
the facts and priuci])les on which the government proceeds ; yet the writers alone 
will be held responbible for whatever they may advanco. 
* Dr. Ryerson, vh wrr,te this p'ospcctus, evidently had in view such a system of Education 
as he a[tcrwards etabhshed. 


I cannot but sec that the public mind in this country is in a chaotic state, 
without any controlling current of feeIing, or fixed principIe of action, in 
ciwl affairs ; but susceptible, by proper management and instruction, of 
being cast iuto any mould of rational opinion and feeling ; yet Iiable, with- 
out judicious direction, to fall into a state of "confusion worse contbunded. » 
I know that now is the time--perhaps the only time--to establish out insti- 
tutions and relations upon the cheapest, the surest, and the only permanent 
bmidation of any system, or form of Government--the sentiments and feel- 
ings of the population. But I alone bave hot the menus or the power of 
contributing to the accomplishment of thesc objects. To the utmost of my 
humble abilities and acquirements, I ara willing to exert myselï ; and that 
without a shillings' renmneration--although my present salary is Iess than 
£200 per armure. I beIieve the government about tobe established in these 
t.oviuces may be ruade the most enduring and loftiest memorial of your 
x«elh.ncy's i'ame, and the greatest earthly blessing toits inhabitants ; and 
it will be to me a source of satisfaction to contribute towards the formation 
and cementing of materials for the erection of a monument st once so honour- 
able toits foundcr and so beneficial to Her lIajesty's Canadian subjects. 
The personal influence of your Excellency in Lower Canada will be 
require,l to induce two or three of the cleverest men in Lower Canada to 
co,,tribute to the columns of the Review ; especially on questions and sub- 
jects which grow out of the state and structure of society in that province. 
hIr. Sullivan thinks he will be able to contribute one, if hot two, articles for 
each number. I ara acquainted with. several other gentlemen who are com- 
petent to contribute very ablv on some subjects. I know from experienc¢ 
that furnishing matter for any periodical, as well as giving it character, must 
chifly dewlve upon the conductor of it. He must give it soul, if it have 
any ; he must combine, concentrate, and direct its power. And such a pub- 
lication, got up under so high and favourable auspices, and properly con- 
ducted, and embodying the productions of the leading minds of both 
p:.«,vinces, caanot fail to prove an en,ne of immense and even irresistible 
moal power in the country ; and must materially contribute toits intellec- 
tual as well as political elevation. 
As to my own views and feelings, I would greatly prefer retîringaltogether 
from any connection with the press in all discussions of civil affairs in every 
shape and fi,rm, and I can consistently ànd honourably do so in June. But 
if tlis c«urse be hot justifiable in the prescrit circumstances of the province; 
if it be deemed expedient for me still to'take a part in public matters, I ara 
sensible I ought to do more than I do now, or can do through the organ of a 
religions body. The relation, character and objects of the publication I nov 
c»nduct, impose a restriction upon the topics and illustrations which are 
requi-ite to an effective discussion of political questions. Under such 
circumstauces [ can ueither dojustice to myself, nor to the subjects on which 
I occaiona[ly remark, or might discuss. 
I bave flt the more disposed to make this communication, because your 
Ecellency's avowed systemand policy of Government is but carrying out 
and reducing to practice those views of civil polity in Canada which have 
guided my public lffe, as your Excllency will bave observed lrom the 
artiA s and rc;'erences which bave appeared in the Gardlan. I bave been 
de[ah.d and diappointed heretofore, because the local executive itself bas 
been for the most part mther the head of a party, than the Government of 
the country, and the opposition, or "Reform "party, bas olten gone to equal 
ext,.crue,_ of selfishuess and extravagance ; so that I bave occupied the unen- 
viable and uncomfortable position of a sort of break-water--resisting and 
ch'king the coflicting waves of mutual party violence, convinced that the 
exclusive and absolute ascendancv of either party would be destructive of 
the ends of just Government and  public hal)piness ; a 1)osition which, 10re- 

1838-40] THE STORY OF MY LrFB. 267 

viously fo your Excellency's arrival in Canada, I had determined fo abandon, 
as I fbund myself possessed of no adecluate means of accomplishing any 
permanent good by it. 
I think the appearance in this province of Lord John Rusell's despatch 
on « Responsible Government" is timely. The « Reformers" are too ihlly 
committed to Government to fly off ; and a large portion of the old "Con- 
scrvative" party are glad of an excuse to change their position. qeither party 
can triumph, as both must concede something. This mutual concession wil 
prepare the way for mutual forbearance, and ultimately for co-operation and 
union, lffaving perceived that the Editor of the Examier was seeking, 
under the pretence of supporting the Government, to get a H»use of 
Assembly returned, consisting wholly of the old Reformer.% who had identi- 
fied themselves in 1834-5-6, with the 1)apineau party of Lower Canada, I 
thought it desirable to check such a design in the bud, by insi.ting upon the 
stpport of lion. W. H. Draper, and that he should be returned upon the saine 
grounds as those of Mr. Baldwin. The elucidation and description of this 
one case will affect the position of parties in the character of the elections 
throughout the province, and make them turn, hot upon Lord Durbam's 
"Report," or any of the old questions of diff«rence, but upon our Êxcel- 
lency's administration. This, I bave no doubt, with a little tare, wll, in 
most instances be the case. Thus will the members returned from Upper 
Canada, be isolated from the French anti-unionists of Lower Canada, and 
he more fully, both in obligation and feeling, identified with the Govern- 
ment. I bave hOt, therefore, been surjprised at the Examiner's indignation, 
as it is so ultra, and thorough a partzan, and as it bas some discernment, 
though but little prudence. 
In reply, the Private Secretary of the Governor-General said : 
I am to express to you His Excellency's approbation of the plans you bave 
suggested, and he desires me to say that he requests that you will visit . 
lIotreal, on your way to New York, as he is anxious to see you on the 
subject contained in your letter. 
The Special Council meets this day for the first time. 
The Secretary further added :-- 
liis Excellency agrees that the line vhich you have taken is most judicious. 
'here is no doubt that the gentleman to whom you refer is doing very great 
mischief both to lion. Robert Baldwin and the Government, by the extremes 
to which he is pushing his cry for responsible government, and his opposition 
to lion. W. H. Draper. 
Dr. Ryerson (who was on his way fo the General Conferonco 
af Baltimore) in a note, dated lontreal, 4th May, said :-- 
The Governor-General having kindly invited me to visit him and converse 
on matters relating to public affairs, I did so, and was most cordially received 
bv him. I also had a long interview with him on Fridav .at'ternoon, and am 
d'esired to spend the eveniug with him on Saturday. 'His Excellency has 
given every retluisite iut'orm:ttion as to his plans. I am thus enabled to 
accomplish the object of my visit far beyond what I expected when I lett 
In a letter from lqew York (dated 9th May) Dr. Ryerson 
said :--Much fo my surprise to-day, while in lqew York on my 
way to Baltimore, I received a note froln the Governor-Gen- 
erl's Secretary, T. W. C. Murdoch, Esq., as follows : 


By direction of the Governor-General I send you the enclosed bill of 
exchange t'or £100 stg., the receipt of which I would request you to 
You will bave seen the English papers which hold out every prospect that 
both the Union and the Clergy Reserve Bills will be satisfactorily settled. 
I feel that I may congratulate you, and every friend of Canada, on such a 
I acknowledged this kind and generous act, but af once 
returned the Bill of Exchange fo His Excellency--at the saine 
rime respectfully assuring him, that under no circumstances 
could I receive anything for what I had done, or m]ght do, fo 
support the policy and administration of Her Majesty's Govern- 
ment, in the peculiar circumstances of the Province. 

One of the chier points discussed in Upper Canada, in con- 
nection with the proposed union of the provinces, was the effect 
if would bave on the Protestant character of the government 
and institutions of the county. Mr. John W. Gamble, a 
public man, and a leading member of the Church of England, 
in Vaughan, writing fo Dr. Ryerson on the subject, said :-- 
I ïeel deeply the conviction that the time bas now arrived when Pro- 
tetants must sink all points of minor consideration, and unite in detnce of 
our common faith. The union of the provinces will most assuredly result 
in giving hot only a preponderance, but a large majority to the Roman 
Catholics in the united legislature ; and this taken in conjunction with the 
plans now in operation for pouring a large Roman Catholic population into 
these provinces, surely ought not only to excite the fears, but rouse the 
energics of those who know and love the truth as it is in Jesus. I ara alto- 
gether ignorant of your opinion upon the union question, but I call upon 
you as a Protestant to unite with me in endeavouring to avert the threatened 
Mr. Gamble was for many years afterwards an earnest 
opponent in the Legislature of United Canada of the extension 
of the Separate School system in the province. 

Although greatly enfeebled in health,yet Dr. Ryerson's Mother 
was enabled fo write fo him occasionally. In a letter written 
by her in 1889, after returning from seeing him, she said :-- 
I suppose you are anxious to know the state of my mind. I yet feel that 
the Lord is my trust, and I ara waiting daily till my change corne. I feêl 
that when the "earthly bouse of this tabernacle be dissolved, I bave a bouse 
hot ruade with hands, eternal in the heavens." Dear Egerton, I feel very 
much as I did when I left you--a great deal of weakness. I ara anxious to 
lire to see you all once more, perhaps for the last time. Do hot neglect to 
c,me up, one and all, as soon as convenient, if you only stay one dav. 
When you come fetch some books, such as you thiuk would be profitalJle 
for me, ald one of vour good-sized Bibles ; also three of your likenesses. I 
thought that your ather had brought them up when he came. Do not !ail 
to corne up and see us. Don't lt me be denied the halpiness of seeing  ou 



HE year 1840 is somewhat memorable in the Methoditic 
history of Upper Canada, for three things: 1st. The final 
retirement of Dr. Ryerson from the editorship of the Ch'stan 
Guardian; 9nd. Visit of Reva William and Egerton Ryerson 
fo England, and the painful, 3"ret fruitless, discussions 'vith a 
Committee of the British Conference on the lapsed Union ; 3rd. 
The annual and special Canada Conferences of that year--a; 
the latter of which the formal separation of the British and 
Canadian sections of the Conference took place under peculiarly 
affecting circumstances. 
Dr. Ryersin and his brother John attended the American 
General Conference al Baltimore, May, 1840. In a letter frotn 
there he said :-- 
The Methodist Connexion here are much in advance of us, and, as a whole, 
even of the British Connexion. I have never seen a more pions, intelligent, 
and talented body of men than the preachers assembled here at Conference; 
nor more respectable, intelligent eongregations. The manners of the people 
in these Middle States are very like the manners of intelligent people in 
Upper Canada--alike removed from the English hanghtiness and Yankee 
coldness--simple, frank, and unaffected. Bishops Roberts, Soule, Hedding 
and Waugh dined with us to-day. They are venerable and apostolic men. 
We bave had cordial invitations to corne to this country, and did we consult 
out own comfort, brother John and I woul,l do so without hesitatiom Bishop 
Hedding hopes to visit us at out approaching Conference. Rev. R. Newton, 
of England, will hot visit Canada. Mr.  has told him that it was not 
worth while to go to Canada; and all that can be said to induce him to corne 
is unavailing. We in Canada are hot worth so much trouble, or notice! 
In a letter from Baltimore, dated May 95th, 1840, Dr. Ryer- 
son states the reason why he proposed to leave Canada :-- 
I ara still at the General Conference. Rev. Dr. Bangs says that I ought 
to renmin until the close. After much consideration I bave decided upon a 
step which, for many reasons, appears desirable. Instead of coming to this 
country for a few months, in order to avail myselfof some collegiate lectures, 
to pursue certain branches of science, I bave concluded and bave ruade 
arrangements to take a station in the city of llew York for one, if hot for 


two years. Mv br.,ther John would bave done the saine if we could lave 
botb lel't Cana,Ïa tbis year. If things in the province do hot go on better 
xvith us he will do so an,,tber vear. [ have seen the new constitution which 
is al»out to be adopted by tbe 3ritish Parliament for the future Gove'nment 
of Canada. I do hot apl»rove of it. To interfre any m,,re in civil conten- 
ti»ns will be wasting tbe best part of my life to little purl»ose  for 
seems to be no end to such things. To remain in Canada and be silent, will 
incur the l,ostility of both parties. The governnlent will regard my neutrality 
as opposition, anti the popular party will view it as indifference to the riglts 
of the p,opie; and, in sucb circulnstances, I shall neither be usefnl nor happy. 
While, therefore, I ara on good terms with the Goverlmlent and the country 
at large, my brother thinks with me that it is by all means best to withdraw 
from such scelles. I have the offer of one of tbe three or four lal'gest Meth- 
odist Chapels in New York. I shall be appointed to one of the 1,rgest and 
most ehgaat in the city xvhere all tlte great public meetings are held. There 
are, h«wever, three or tbur vacant, equally desirable. I rauch prefer this 
to ray taking a district in Canada. I would hot return to the Guardian again 
for any earthly consideration. 
Dr, Ryerson went to the Conference af ]3ellevil]e after his 
return trom ]3altimore. Writing from there, he said : 
Pt'eviously fo proceeding fo elect the Secretary, an English 
brother renmrked that he had certain communications from the 
Committee in London, which he wished fo read. I observed 
that no communications could be read until the Conference was 
organized, and the Conference could not be organized until the 
Secreta T was elected. The brother persevered, and then stated 
that the documents referred fo me. I then arose, and observed 
tht the proceeding was af variante with law, Methodism, and 
justice. The Conference was justly roused to indignativn by 
my remarks, which were followed by some observations from 
my brother John, in the saine strain, l'flot a man spoke in 
favour of the English brother's proceeding, and he was com- 
pelled fo withdraw his proposul. Such an anti-Methodistic and 
barbarous atternptfo sacrifice me (s some of the preachers 
afterwards expressed if), excited a strong feeling in my favour, 
and, I was told, increased my majority of votes for the Secre- 
taTshi P. When the Conference balloted for Secretary, the 
votes stood as follows :Matthew Richey, 1 ; Anson Green, 1 ; 
Wm. Case, 2; E. Evans, 1.'2 ; Egerton Ryerson, 43. The circum- 
stance has so deeply affected me, that I feel if fo be like tearing 
soul from body fo be separa.ted from brethren who stand by me 
in the day of trial, and who will hot surfer me, as one of them 
cxpressed if fo me, fo be sacrificed af the pleasure of my 
enemies.* But I see no reason fo change my purposes; and 
« The more important parts of the painful proceedings at this Conference are given 
in "Epochs of Canadian ]Iethodism," pages 841-58. The result of this for- 
midable attack on Dr. Ryerson by the English ]Iissionary party bet',,re the Canack 
Conference, is thus stated by Rev. Dr. Carroll: "Vhen the Rev. /Iatthe 
Rchey's motion of eondemnation on the Rev. Erton R.yerson for his interfer- 
ence in the matter [of the Government grant of £900 to Vesleyan missions] wa, 

18i0] oelE STORY OF MY LIFE. 271 

my brother John thinks I ean de more good te the Connexion 
by being in New York, than by remaining in Camda. 
I desire, with humble dependence upon the wisdom and 
providence of God, te commit my all te Him. I hunger and 
thirst after the n, ind which was in Christ Jesus. 
Subsequently Dr. Ryerson wrote, saying :-- 
My plans in regard te the United States must new be 
change& The charges of the London Committee, and the state 
of the Connexion in regard te the Union, render my absence 
frein the Province, in the judgment5 of my brethren, unjusti- 
fiable and oui5 of the question. Some of the preachers insist 
that I mus go te England, and rnect5 Mr. Aider before the 
British Conference. Such a mission is net5 inpossible, but, I 
hope, net probable. . • 
After the elcction of Secrctary, the charges against Dr. Ryer- 
son were read. They were embodied in a resolution te the 
effec that he had improperly interfered and souglfl5 te deprive 
the British Conference of its annual gmn frein the Imperial 
Government for the extension of missions in the province. The 
resoluion was negatived by a vote of 59 te 8, and a series of 
resoluions sust.aining Dr. Ryerson, in the strongest manner, 
was passed. He and his brother William were appointcd as 
Representatives at the British Conference, with drections "te 
use all proper means te prevent5 collision between the two Con- 
As inimated in Dr. Ryerson's letter frein Baltimore, he 
decided te retire finally frein the Ediorship of the Ch'istian 
Guardian. This he did a the Belleville Conference, and on 
he 24th of June, 1840, he laid dow.n his pen as Editor of the 
Chvistian Guavdian, and was succeeded by Rev. Jonathau 
Scot. In his valedicory of tha date, Dr. Ryer:on said :-- 
The present, number of the Guavdian closes the connection 
of the undersigned with the provincial press. To lfis friends 
and to those of the public who bave confided in him, and sup- 
pol'ted him in seasons of difiictflty and danger, he offers his 
most grateful acknovledgments ; those vho have op:posed him 
honourably, he sincerely respccts; those who have assailed 
him personally, he heartily forgives ; and of those whose feel- 
ings he may have wounded in the hea of discussion, he fimst 
hmnbly sks pardon. While he is deeply sensible of his imper- 
fecions, infirmiçies, and failings, he derives satisfaction from 

put te the Conference, there were only eight in its faveur, several of whom, after 
obtaining further light, wished te change their votes; and fifty-nine against it. 
Three were excused frein voting."Uase» etc.» vol. iv.» lage 298, note. 


the consciousness that he has earnestly aimcd af promoting tho 
best interests of his adopted church and his native country. 
Immediately after the close of the annual Conference of 1840, 
Dr. I:yerson and bis brother William lef for England. From 
his diary, writtën ai that ime, he had ruade the following 
cxtracts for this work :-- 
July 22nd, 1840.--After landing st Liverp.ol, I called upon an old and 
kind friend, Mr. Michael Ashton, and I had much conversation with him 
and Rev. R. Young, on the affairs of out mission. I and my brother William 
arrived in London on the 23rd. Took up out lodgings with my old hostess, 
27 Great Ormond Street. Ad, lre.sed a note to Lr,l John Russell, on the olect 
of out mission ; an interview was appointed for the next day. Went to the 
ttouse of Commons in the evcning, having an order tbr admission to the 
peaker's gallcT, through the kindncss of Lord Sandon. 
July 24th.--Wcnt to the Colonial office; had a long interview with Lord 
John Russt.ll, on the Canada Clergy Reserve Bill. lIr. [afterwards Sir 
James] Stcphen was prcsent. We pointcd out to His Lord.-hip the injustice 
of the bill, and the probable con.equences t" t were passed in its present 
shape. We spoke st some length, but with great piainness ; intimating that 
we regarded the measure as the forfeiture of good faith on the part of Her 
Majesty's Gcvernment, as the violation of the constituti,mal rights of the 
mhabitants of Upper Canada, and as the cause of the unpopularity of the 
British Government in that country. :But his Lordship appeared inflexible, 
and secmed to regard it essential to conciliate the Bishops, but hot essential to 
do what he considered just in itself, or to fultil the declarations of Govern- 
mcut to the inhabitants of Uppe{ Canada, or to con«ult their oft-expressed 
views and wishes. In the afternoon we went to see Mr. Charles Buller, but 
he was hot in town. In going through Hyde Park we saw the Queen and 
P,mce Albert, coming from P,indsor. We took a hasty view through West- 
minster Abbey, and in the evening we called upon the Rev. Mr. Stead, 
I ormurly a missionary to India, and received tom him many useful suggestions 
respvcting the ohject of out mission. 
July "27th.--Prepared a long letter fo Lord John Russell on the Canada 
Clergy Ieserve :Bill, now before Parliament. Went to the tIouse of Coin- 
mous in otder to hear the debate on the third reading of said bill. Lord John 
Russell was hot present. But we heard a long debate on the China opium 
trade, etc. lIr. W. E. Gladstone introduced the discussion. Afterwards Sir 
R,,bert Peel spoke on tho present position of tho Church of Scotland in 
esisting the decision of the House of Lords. Mr. Fox Maule [Lord 
Paumurc] spoke in reply, and contended that the point tbr which tl,e General 
Asscmbly contended was the right of the people to a voice in the choice of 
their ministers. 
July SSth.--Visited the City R,o, ad Chapel Grave-yard, the Bank, various 
book estal,lishments, and St. Paul s Cathedral. 
July 30th.--Left London yesterday; entered the city of York by the south- 
west, gate ; got a glimpse of the hlinster ; the country exceedingly beautiful, 
and in a high state of cultivation. Heard of the death of poor Ird 
Durham. The attacks upon him in the House of Lords as Governor-General 
o[ CRIIadR, the abandonmcnt of him by the Government the nmrtification 
expcrienced by him in consequence of the Royal disapprobation st his 
sudden return from Canada belbre his resignation had becn acceptcd are 
said to have hastened, if hot caused his death. His heart seems to have been 
set up,m making Canada a happy and a great country and I think hs 

1140] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 273 

intended to rest hls faine upon that achievement. He was defeated, disap- 
pointed, died! .l=low bright the prospect two years ago--how sudden 
change, how sad the termination ! Oh, the vanity of earthly power, wealth 
and glory ! 
July 29th.--Arrived this morning at BTeweastle-upon-Tyne by stage, eighty 
miles from York. The next morning we went to the Conference, and sent 
inour eards to Rev. G. l$arsden; he came out and kindly reeeived us, and 
hoped out mission wonld be for good. We met with a very cool reeeption 
from several of the preachers, with whom I was aquainted and on îriendly 
terres during my former visits. BTot feeling very well, or very mueh at 
home, we enquired our way to out lodgings, and left. 
July31st.--Went to the Conference this morning at 7 a.m. We were 
furnished with the President's tard of admittance, and shown a seat in a 
corner at the side of the Chapel, and could hear but a part of the debates. 
In the afternoon we addressed a note to the President, to which we only 
received a verbal reply. 
Aug. lst.--This morning we were engaged in writing a strong letter to the 
President concerning our treatment, our position, the objects oi our mission, 
etc., but we were aved the pain of delivering it as, on out arrival, we were 
met and introduced as accredited Representatives of the Canada Conference. 
Rev. J. Stinson and Rev. 1$. Richey were also introduced at the same time. 
My brother William then presented the address and resolutions of the Canada 
Conference. A comfortable sent was now provided for us, in front of the 
President. Thank God, we now bave a right to speak, can take out own 
part, and maintain the rights and interests we have been appointed to repre- 
sent ! 
Aug. 3rd.The Commiteee of the last year on Canadian affairs had met 
and reported :--That the resolutions of the Committee of which the Cana- 
 Conference had complained we unaninmusly confirmed and recom- 
mended that the Conference appoint a large Committee to whom the lIessrs. 
Ryerson and the documents of the Canadian Conference be referred. 
The cases of Circuits proposed to be divided were next taken up. This 
eaused many amusing remarks. Rev. R. Newton thought they were losing 
the spirit of their fathers in travelling, who had insuperable objections fo 
solitary stations. Dr. Btmting assigned as a reason tbr the failure of the 
health of so many young men, the custom of giving up horses: said it was 
an innovation; quoted some of the last words of Wesley : " I cannot make 
preachersI cannot buy preachers--and I will not kill preachers." 
A long conversation ensued on the subject of reading the Liturgy gen- 
erally, and concluded by a resolution that the Liturgy be read on the 
principal Sabbath at each Conference. On the subject of reading the 
Liturgy by the preachel themselves Dr. Bunting said : It was very well 
for men to spend their strength in preaching, and let others read the prayers, 
when lIethodism was only a Society supplementary to the Church ; but 
having in the order of Providence grown up into an independent and separate 
Church, the preachers were something more than mere preachers of the 
Wordwthey were ministers of the Church, and ought to rend as well as 
The address of the Irish {3onference was read. ttev. T. Iaekson said he 
eould bear testimony to the very respectful manner in which the address ot 
the British Conferenee had been received by the Irish Conference and ne 
trusted the brethren would understand the import and bearing of that 
remark. Rev. 1Vr. Entwistle referred to the liberality and eheerfulness of 
the Irish preaehers in their difficulties, when Dr. Bunting rœeplied that if they 
had been in sueh diffieulties their heads would bave hung down. 
Dr. Ryerson's diary ends here. A full aecounç of the inçer- 


views and discussions with the Wesleyan authorities in England 
are given in the Epochs of Canadian Methodism, pages 407- 
426. The result was, that the Committee on the subject reported 
a sertes of resolutions adverse fo the Canada representatives, 
which were adopted by the Confcrence after "more than four- 
fifths of ifs members had lef for their circuits." The paciflc 
resolutions of the Upper Canada Conference were negatived 
by a majority, and if was declared "that a continuance of the 
more intimate connection established by the articles of 1888 
[was] quite impracticable." 
Thu was ignominously ended a union between the two 
Conferences which had (nominally) existed since 1883, and 
which had promised such happy results, and thus was inaugu- 
rated a period of unseemly strife between the two parties from 
1840 fo 1847, when if happily ceased. What followed in Upper 
Canada is thus narrated by Dr. Ryerson :-- 
The English Conference having determined fo seccde from the 
nion which if had entered into with the Canadian Conference 
in 1833, and fo commence aggressive operations upon the Cana- 
dian Conference, and ifs societies and congrcgations, a special 
meeting of the Canadian Conference became necessary fo mee 
this new state of things, fo organize for resenting the invasion 
upon ifs field of labour, and fo maintain the cause for which 
they had toiled and suffered so much for more than hall a 
The prospects of the Canada Conference were gloomy in the 
extreme ; the paucity o. minisers, and the poverty of resources 
in comparison fo the English Conference, besides numerous 
other disadvantages ; but the ministers er the Canadian Con- 
ference with less than a dozen individual exceptions, had hearts 
of Canadian oak, and weapons of New Jerusalem steel, and were 
determined fo maintain the freedom of the Church, and the 
liberties of their country, whatever might be the prestige or. 
resources of their inv,a, ders; and "accordin fo their faith iL 
was donc unto them;' out of weakness tey waxed strong. 
They sowed in tears, they reaped in joy. Their weeping seed- 
sowing was followed by rejoicing, bringing their sheaves with 
The Special Conference caused by these events was held in 
the Newgate (Adelaide) Stree Church in October, 1840. The 
venerable Thomas Whitehead, then in his 87th year, opened the 
proceedings, after which Rev. William Case ",vas elected fo pre- 
side. Rcv. Mr. Whitehead was subsequently clected President. 
Dr. Ryerson was elected Secretary, but declined, and Rev. J. 
C. Davidson was appointed in his place. The whole marrer 
of differences between the two Conferences was discussed af 


great length, and with deep feeling on the par of the speakers. 
Dr. Ryerson spoke for rive hours, and his brother William for 
nearly three. Finally a seris of eleven resolutions were adopted, 
strongly maintaining the x iews of the Canadian Representa- 
rives fo England, and protesting-- 
Against the ]Vlethodistic or legal right or power of the Conference in 
England to dissolve, of its own accord, articles and obligations whieh bave 
been entered into with this Conference by mutual consent. 
In consequence of the adoption of these resolutions, the fol- 
lowing ministers requested permission fo withdraw from the 
Canada Conference with a view fo connect themselves with the 
British llissionary party, viz :-- 
Rev. ]Vlessrs. William Case, Ephraim Evans, 'S 
Norris, Thomas Fawcett, Wflliam Scott, John G. d 
James Bmck, Thomas Hurlburt, Matthew Lang, John Douse, William Steer, 
John Sunday and C. ]3. Goodrich. 
The leave-taking was said fo bave been very tender and 
sorrowful. Of the members of tho Canada Conferenco who 
left if, Dr. Ryerson said :-- 
Among the ten who seceded from the Canada Conference to the London 
Wesleyan Committee was the venerable William Case, who took no part in 
the crusade against his old Canadian brethren, but who wished to lire in 
pace and quietness, with the upplv of his wants assured to him in his 
old, lonely Indian Mission at Alnwik, near Cobourg, isolated alike from 
the white inhabitants and from other Indian tribe% where he continued 
until his decease. 
The character of this untoward contest vith the British Con- 
ference party--so far as if related fo Dr. Ryerzon--can be best 
understood from the conclusion of his rive hours' speech belote 
the Special Conference. He said :-- 
I ara aware that a combined effort bas been determined upon and is 
making to destroy me as a public man, and to injure tbis Connexion, as far as 
my overthrow tan affect it. I rejoice to know that the strenh and effi- 
¢iency of our Church are hot depending upon me; but I ara hot insensible 
to tbe advatages which it is supposed will be gained over the Church if I 
can be put down. Our adversaries seem to bave abandoned the idea of 
answering my arguraents, or of diverting me from my purposes, in regard to 
my position, and views and feelings towards this Connexion. The only 
expedient left is that which requires no strength of intellect--n,) solid agu- 
ments--no moral principle--but abundance of confidence malignity, and 
zeal. It is the expedient of impeaching my moral inegrity, and blackening 
my character. And this is attempted to be accomphshvd. One c]ass of 
adversaries, not by an appeal to reason, or even to otticial documents, but by 
the importation and retail from one side of the Atlantic to the other» and 
one end of the province to the other, and from bouse to bouse, of bits and 
arcels of perverted private convcrsations--a mode of warlhre disgraceful to 
uman nature, much more to any Ch,'istian cummunity, ttistory apprizes 
me that, in such a warfare, some of the best of men have hot triumphed 
untfl long after they slept in death, when the hand of time and the rsearches 
of impartial history did them that justice which the cuïidity and jealousiea 


of powerful contemporaries denied them, I know net the present result of 
existin¢, combinations against myself On that point I feel little concern, 
though I am keenly ahve te thelr influence upon my pubhc usefulness. I 
engaged in the Union, because I believed the principles upon which it was 
foùed were reasonable, and the prejudices against it on all sides were 
unreasonablc. I de net regret the opposition which I bave experienced-- 
the reproaches which I bave incurred--the labours I bave endured ; but I 
de regret--and every day's reflection adds fresh poignancy te my regrets-- 
that in carrying out a measure which I had hoped would prove an unspeak- 
able blessing te my native country, I bave lest se many friends of my 
youth. No young man in Canada had more friends amongst ail Chris- 
tian denominations than I had when the Union took place, lIany of 
them bave become my enemies. I can lose property without concern or 
much thought; but I cannot lose my friends, and meet them in the 
character of enemies, without emotions net te be described. I feel that I 
bave injured myself, and injured this Connexion, and I fear this province, 
net by my obstinacy, but by my concessions. Thls is my sin, and net the 
sins laid te my charge. I bave regarded myself, and all that Providence bas 
put into my hands from year te year, as the property of this Connexion. I 
tan say, in the language of Wesle]r's hymn-- 
" No foot of land de I possess, 
1% cottage in the wilderness ; 
A poor wayfaring man." 
And it is te me a source of unavailing grief, fllat after the expenditure of 
se much time, and labour, and suffering, and means, one of the most impor- 
tant measures of my lire may prove a misfortune te the Cimrch of my 
affections and the country of my birth. I have,, only te. -ay, that as long_ as 
there is any prospect of my being useful te elther, I wlll never desert thern- 
We bave surveyed every inch of the ground on which we stand : We have 
offered te coneede everything but what appertains te our character, and te 
out existence and operations asa Wesleyan Church. The ground we 
occupv is Methodistic, is rational, is just. The very declarations of those who 
leave "us attest this. They are compellcd te pay homage te out character as 
a body; they cannot impeach out doctrines, or discipline, or practice; ner 
can they sustain a single objection against our principles or standing; the 
very reasons which they assia for their own secession are variable, indefinite, 
personal, or trivial. But the reasons which may be assigned for out position 
and unity are tangible, are definite, are Methodistic, are satisïactory, are 
The effect of this disruption ws disastrous o the perce nd 
unity of the Wesleyan body, especilly in the towns Rnd cities. 
Some time fter the Conference, Dr. Ryerson received 
following chamcçeristic letter from the venerble ThomsWhit«- 
head, the President of the Cnad SpeciRl Conference : 
I have been hot a litle pleased with the expectation of seeing you this even- 
ing, and of hearing you speak of the sorrows and joys of Wesleyan [ethodism 
in Upper Canada. God grant that you and I and ail of us, when out labonr», 
sorrows and joys on earth are ended, may meet around the throne of Goal 
and the Lamb. ¥our labours, sorrows and joys for these years pst have 
been unparalleled, and to the present they are lncreasm. Well, you have 
l)een called (with hot a few invaluable assistants) to stand up in defence of 
the Gospel, and bave been somctimes placed near the swel[in of Jordan; 
howevcr, you still rejoice in your labours, and the effects thervof, and so do 
I; and, blessed be God, the Pilot or" the GoElilean lake is still on shipboard, 
and he will soin peak peace to the troubled waters, and there will be a 

1840] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 277 

eat calm. I bave no doubt but ]3rother Green and ]3rother ]3evitt (a 
comical seul) and yourself bave had cold travelling (I hope good lodging) in 
your western rides; I am persuaded you have met with friends, and a 
generous people. God bless them ! 
I greatly rejoice that our brethrea in the ministry are faithful, affectiona/e, 
and successful in del'ence of all that appertains te the privileges of the 
glorious Gospel of the Son of God, long, long preached by the Wesleyan 
lethodist ministers in the wilds of Uppcr Canada, and I trust they will, by 
all Christian means and measures, cul»port Her hlajesty's Government in 
Canada. May the Holy and Blessed God give us peace, and good govern- 
ment in our day. I bave been a little vexed with the travelling gab of one 
of our own former friends, who is pleased te inform the people that you 
were the sole cause of the late rebellion. I must tell him, the first time I 
meet with him, that the meaning of his sing-song is net understood, and that 
if he will explain his hiddea meaning, it will be, that he is ready te prove 
that the Rev. Egerton Ryerson was the sole cause of the rebellion in Heaven, 
by the fallen angels. In that case no one would mistake his meaning. 
In a letter of congratulation, written in lIay, 1841, te Rev. 
Dr. Bangs, on his appointment te the Presidency of the Wes- 
leyan University, Middletovn, Conn., Dr. Ryerson said :-- 
I hope and pmy that you may be able te continue without abatement te 
faveur and edify the religious public with the rieh results of your vmied 
reading and matured thinking. On this ground I desire te express my 
personal obligations; and net the least for your "Letters te young lIinisters 
of the Gospel," which were the first I recollect of reading. Many of your 
remarks and suggestions, on the subjects which they treat» haro been of 
great service te me. 
Speaking of the rupture of the union between the British 
and Canadian Conferences, and of alleged personal obstacles 
which he presented in the vay of a reunion, Dr. Ryerson said : 
--The agents of the London hiissionary Committee have net 
injured the Societies generally ; although the scenes of schism 
which bave been and are exhibited in many places are highly 
disgraceful. I am net aware that Elder Case has taken any 
active part in these transactions, and he has continued an acting 
and useful member of the Academy Board, notwithstanding 
his strange secession frein our Conference. I have observed by 
the discussion, especially in the pamphlet lately published by 
the Committee in London, that the whole affair is ruade te 
appear, as much as possible, a marrer of difference between the 
Committee and me personally, and epithets bave been multi- 
plied against me in proportion te the want of facts. I have 
always resolved net te allow myself te be the ground of differ- 
ence between two bodies. If I can make this circumstance 
instrumental in effecting an amicable adjustnent of differences, 
such as would be agreeable and advantageous te my brethren, 
I bave thought it would be best te de se, and retire personally 
frein the Conference, either cmploying my pen for the religious 
and general intcrest, of my native land, or sceking a more 


peaceful iïeld of labour in your part of the world, whero I 
almost wish I had gone last year as proposed--although I know 
not that I could have done otherwise than I did, in accordance 
with what is due fo personal honour and character. 
The Imperial Parliament has disposed of the clergy reserves 
in a manner the most unfair, unjust, and corrupt, although 
old Constitution of Canada provides for the disposal of thera by 
the Provincial Legislature. Wide-spread, secret dissatisfaction 
exists in the count y ; a majority of the new Assembly (which 
bas not yet met) are friends of the people, but many are afraid 
fo move, or fo say what they think. My own apprehension is 
that, notwithstanding all exertions fo the contrary, under the 
present system of things the morals and intelligence of the 
pcople will b'e on a level with their liberti.cs. Whether my con- 
tinued silence in such circumstances is a virtue, or a crime ; or 
whethcr I should retire from the country, or remain and make 
one Christian, open, and decisive effort fo sccure for my fellow- 
countrymen a free constitution and equal rights among their 
churches, is a perplexing question fo me, as well as fo my 
brothers. If is believed by some intelligent men, who bave 
talked on the subject, that if I would corne out as the advocate 
of the country, there would be no doubt of success, from my 
knowledge of the subject, from a general, and, as I think, over- 
weening confidence on the part of my friends in my powers of 
concentration, perseverance and energy, and from the feelings 
of the country. If is also thought that, if there should be 
failure of success, I could then honourably retire fo the United 
States. I ara no theorist, but I hate despotism as I do Satan, 
and I love liberty as I do life ; and my thoughts and feelings 
flow so strogly in favour of the religious and civil freedom of 
my native country, that with all my engagements and duties, 
I cannot resist them, at least half of the rime. I would be mos 
grateful fo you for your opinion on this general matter, irre- 
spective of details, with which, of course, you canno be 
To this letter Rev. Dr. Bangs replied as follows 
I feel much for my Canadian brethren, and I can never be indifferent t 
their weal or woe. I bave never had but one opinion respecting your 
aeparation from us, and that is, that it was an erroneoua step at the time, 
originating with the ambition of one man--Henry lyan. (See page 87.) 
Regrets, however, are useless now. The die bas been cast; but from that 
unhappy moment you bave been tossed about from one point of the compass 
to anoter. What a sad condition the people are in, according to your 
• epresentation ! And who shall right them ? I suppose you cannot do 
ahhough you cannot be indifférent to their interest% temporal and eternal. 
Respecting your leaving the country, I would say, that if your brethrea 
judge it best, you will recive a cordial welcçme among us; as  ara sure you 
vould from me. In the meantime, you would do well to conscrit Bishop 

1840] THE ,STORY OF MY LIFE. 279 

Hedding, who presides among us this year. I thank you for the expresions 
of affection. Whatever of good you may bave received from my poor 
labours, let God bave the praise and glory. I never undertook any duties 
with nmre appalling feelings than I did the present ones; and yet I have 
been wonderlully blessed and favoured by providential indications. Wnen 
I was called to the Presidency of the Wesleyan University, I dared not say no; 
but I accepted it with a trembling sense of my responsibilities, and thus 
far I bave been greatly blessed and comforted. I shall be glad to see you, 
and remember that I have a prophet's room, and a bed and a table for you. 
From Rev. Dr. D. M. Reese, a noted member of the 
New York Conference, Dr. Ryerson received the following 
letter :-- 
I am at a loss to say what is the opinion of out great men here, touching 
your Canadian conflict with the British Coni'erence; though ail out sym- 
pathies are with you. All concur that you bave the victory in your 
pamphlet war. I have hot heard a different opinion from any one who bas 
read them. I suppose you may bave learned how cavalirly Rev. R. Newton 
treated Rev. ]Vit. Gur]ey, though introduced to him by lctters from those to 
whom ]VIr. bi. was largely indebted here. He refused to introduce him to 
Dr. Bnting» etc., although this favour was solicited, tIe neither invited 
Mr. G. to see him again» nor even calhJd on him. This British reciprocity 
of American politeness is humiliating, and reoembles the treatment you and 
your brother received at his hands» as well as that of other great men in the 
Wesleyan Conference towards you. 
Af the Special Conference of October, Dr. Ryerson was 
appointed Corresponding Secretary of the Wesleyan Missionary 
Society of Upper Canada. On the 10th November he issued 
a statement and appeal on behalf of the Society. In if he 
indicates definitely the secret causes which led fo the disruition 
of the Union. He said :-- 
Zealous attempts have been ruade fo lead astray sincere 
friends of Methodism and religion by the pretense that party 
politics is the [difficulty]. :Never was a pretext more unfounded. 
• . I will be seen by thc proceedings of out Conference-- . 
and is, even admitted in the report of the . . Enlish Con'- 
ference--that no political party question should, on any account, 
be suffered amongst us, . or in our official organ, and that 
we did hot even desire the continued discussion of the clergy 
reserve question. But with even silent neutrality on all 
questions of civil oli'ty , the authorities of the Enlish 
Conference were not satisfied; they insisted that we should 
"adroit and maintain, even in this lrovince, the principle of 
Church and State Union "--a question which bas been the most 
exciting and baneful topic of party feeling and party organiza- 
tion of any question which bas ever been discussed in Upper 
Canada. They also insisted that we should concede fo the 
Conference in England the iight of an " efficient direction over 
the public proceedings" of the Connexion in this province. . 


These are the real grounds of the diffcrence between the two 
In a letter on this subject, written by Dr. Ryerson, 13th 
November, he said :-- 
Herewith is a copy of a letter which I addressed to the late Rev. Richard 
Watson in 1831 [see Guardian of November 18th, 18t0]. deprecating the 
interference of the London Committee with our work in this province, and 
exl,lainingour vievs and operations as a bod}-. . . In going one day 
into the Wesleyan Mission House, when in Eniand in 1833, I ïound one of 
the clerks copying that letter into the oflicial books of the Committee. 
That letter s of some importance on scveral accounts. It will show that 
we were just as moderate, and as reasonable, and as constitutional in out 
views as a body in 1831, as we have been from that time to this, and that 
the representations to the contrary are the ïabulous creations of party feel- 
ings. . . lit will also sho'] that [the London Committee] ïally under- 
stood our views on the question of a church establishment in U10per Canada, 
respecting which they bave hot even l)retended that we ever made the 
slightest compromise ; and that we as a body were in a prosperous condition 
beibre the Union. 
It was not, therefore, without full knowledge of Dr. Ryerson's 
views on this subject, and of the state of the Methodist body 
in Upp¢r Canada, that the British Conference in 1833, and 
again in 1840, sought fo interfere with the work in tbis I)rovince 
and divide the Societies. By Dr. Ryerson's mission fo England 
this evil was averted by a union in 1833, which proved fo be 
but a hollow truce, s the events o[ 1840 demonstrated. 
That the evil genius of Rev. Robert Alder exercised a bane- 
ful influence upon both Conferences, is abundantly evident 
from his own subsequent conduct and other events. And that 
this was the cae is more clearly manifest from the fac tha 
when he ceased fo exer any influence in the Connexion, and 
vhen Dr. Ryerson and the Canadian Rei)resentatives were able 
fo lay the vhole case before the Briish Conference in 1847, 
that body, led by Dr. Bunting himself, entirely endorsed the 
consistent action of the Canada Conference in all of this ioainful 
and protracted business. He said: "The Canadian brethren 
are right, and we are wrong." (See a subsequen Chai)ter on 
the subject.) 
Looking af the facts of the case in the light of to-day, can 
any one wonder aç the pertinacity and zeal with which Dr. 
Ryerson resisted the unnatural and unwise system of foreign 
dication sough fo be imposed uloon the Canadian Connexion. 
This he did at a grea sacrifice of I)ersonal feeling, and of per- 
sonal friendship, as vell as of ioersonal comfor and ioopularity. 
l=[e maintained, as he had stipulaed in the articles of Union, 
that "the rights and I)rivileges of the Canadian I)reachers and 
Societies should be preserved inviolate." Ho knew tha a 
Church in a free country like Canada, characterized as iç was 

18i0] THE STOY OF MY LIFE. 281 

by Methodistic zeal and vigour, and yet tempercd by the mod- 
eration of Canadian institutions and manners, possesscd within 
itself a spirit of independence and of growth and progress which 
would never brook the official control of a Committee thousands 
of toiles away. To be subject fo even the generous control of 
such a Committee, possessed of no practical experience in Cana- 
dian matters, would, he knew, doom the Church fo a dwarfed, 
and unnatural, and a miserable existence. Events had already 
proved fo Dr. Ryerson (while the Union during 1839-1840 was 
in a moribund state) that the Church, controlled by a dominant 
section of the British Conference, would be a prey to infernal 
feuds and jealousies.- In the conflicts that would then ensue 
spiritual lire would die out, lnissionary zeal would be fitful in 
its efforts, and every Church interest would partake larely of 
a sectional and partizan character, destructive alike fo the sym- 
metry, growth and harmony of development of a living Church, 
endowed with rich spiritual lire and free and vigorous in ifs 
independent action. 
To a person of the statesman-like qualifies of mind which 
Dr. Ryerson possessed in so high a degree, these things must 
have been ever present. They gave evident decision fo his 
thoughts and vigour fo his pen. He was no novice in public or 
ecclesiastical affairs. He had been trained for fifteen years in 
a school of resistance, almost single-handed, fo ecclesiastical 
domination, and had detected and exposed intrigues,--one of 
which was of parties in this conflict, which was entirely deroga- 
tory fo the dignity and independence of Methodism in Canada. 
(See pages 238-241.) 
His knowledge of public affairs and of party leaders gave 
him abundant insight into the motives and tactics of men beht 
upon accomplishing pet scheme and favourite projects. And 
ail of this knowledge had so ripened his experience that if 
rendered him the invaluable and trusted leader in Canadian 
Methodism, which in those days ruade his name a household 
word in the 1lethodist homes of Upper Canada. Thi trust and 
confidence he never betrayed. His unswerving fidelity fo his 
Church and people cost him dearly--the loss of many friends, 
and the reproaches of many enemies. But he survived if all, 
and was enabled, under Providence, to mould the institutions of 
Canadian Methodism and even of his native country. He has 
left on some of them the impress of his mind and genius, which 
it i, the pride of Canadians ço recognize and acknowledge fo 
this day. 



HE following paragraphs, prepared by Dr. Ryerson, refer 
fo this period of his history :- 
In the autumn of 1840, on returning from Eng]and, whe, 
thc English Wesleyan Committee and Conference seceded from 
the Union with the Canadian Conference, I was appointed te> 
Adelaide Street station in Toronto, which had been filled for 
two years by the Rev. ,Dr. Richey--an eloquent and popular 
preacher. The separation between the two Conferences had 
taken p|ace the week before I assumed the charge of Adelaide 
Street station. Dr. Richey had carried off the greater part of 
both the private and ofiïcial members of the Church, and I was 
lcft with but a skeleton of each. When I ascended the pulpit 
for the first time, the pews in the body of the church, which 
had been occupied by those who had seceded, were empty, and 
there were but scattered hearers, here and there, in the other 
pews and in the ga|lery. By faith and prayer I had prepared 
myself for the crucial test, and conducted the services without 
apparent depression or embarrassment. I made no pretensions, 
and had never ruade any, fo pulpt eloquencethe motto of my 
ministry being to make things plain nd strong by previous 
thought and prayer, and vithout verbal preprat]on. I often 
went from lyi,g on my back in my study, in an agony of dstress 
nd pryer, fo the pulpit, where  divine anointing seemed to 
rest upon me, such as I had never before experienced. There 
were frequent prayer-meetings in my own study, af six o'clock in 
the morning. The result was, by the Divine b|essing, that the 
church was filled with hearers, and the membership was more 
than doubled. 
Af the first Annual Missionary eeting in the Church after 
the division, the President of the Executive Council presided ; 
several members of the Governmen were on the platform, and 
the collections nd subscriptions were more than double those 
of ny previous yer. The pretexç for this seprtion of the 

1840-41] THE STORY OF MY LIF.E. 283 

English Wesleyan Commiççee and Conference from the Cana- 
dian Conference, was professed loyalty in Church and State ; 
but both the hnperial and Cnnadian Government of that day 
approved the position of the Canadian Conference, withdrew 
and suspended the granç previously ruade fo the London Wes- 
leyan hiissionary Commiçtee during the seven years of 

hostility fo t;he Canadian Conference, and only consented fo ifs 
restoration for the joint interests of the two Conferences, and 
on recoInmendation of the Representaçives of the Canadian 
Conference, after the reconcilitçion tmd reunion of the two 
Conferences, in 187. 

In October, 1840, Dr. Ryerson addressed a letter of con- 
gratulation fo Lord Sydenhan, on his elevaçion fo the peerage. 


He agah referred fo the publication of the Monthly Review, 
proposed by His Exccllcncy. In reg,rd fo the latter he said :-- 

The publication of a nmnthly periodical such as I suggested to your 
Excellçncy last spring, appears to me now, as it did then» to be of great 
importance» in ortier to mould the thillkings of public men and the views of 
the country in harlnony with the principlcs of the new Constitution and the 
p«»licy of %ur Excellency's administration, and to secure a rational and per- 
re,ment appreciation of its objects, and merits ; and it would bave afforded 
mç sincere satisfaction to bave given a proper tone and charcter to a publi- 
cation of that kind. But what I have wl'itten publicly in rcference to the 
principles and measures of Your Exccllenc-'s Gvernlnent bas already been 
productive of serious consequences both to "iuyself ad the Body with which 
I ara connected. 
In the discharge of my ecclesiastical duties, I bave to devote several hours 
of four days in each week to visiting the sick, poor, and other members of 
my pastoral charge, and alu preparing a sertes of discourses on the Patri- 
archal History, and the E-idcnces of Christianity, arising from the dis- 
coveries of modern science, and the testimony of recent travellers, besides 
the corre.pondence and engagements which devolve upon me in the office I 
hold in the hlethodist Church. Under such circumsttnces the assulnption 
by me of the management of such a periodical is impracticable. I could not 
do justice to it, nor to my other appropriate duties. I might, in the course 
of my miscellaneous reading, select pasages from estahlishd author., which 
wouldbe suitable for a miscellany at the end of each number, to illustrate 
and confirm the principles discussed in the preceding pages of it. I might 
now and then contribute a general article on the Intellectual and 3Ioral 
Elements of Canadian Society ; or, on the Evils of Party Spirit; or, on the 
Necessity of General Unity in order to Geneml Prosperity, etc., etc. ; but 
even in these respects I fear I could hot tender much efficient aid, from the 
exhaustion of my ph,sical strength in other labours, and for want of the 
requisite time for stuly, in order to write instructively and effectively on 
geneml subjects. 

In the same letter, Dr. Ryerson thus referred fo his determina- 
tion fo take no further pari in the discussion of public affairs, 
owing fo the hostility which his support of Lord Sydenham's 
policy had excited in various quarters * :- 
In retiring from taking any public part in the civil affairs of 
this country, I beg to express my grateful sense of the frank- 

In the Guardian of October 7th, 1840, Dr. Ryerson says :--Lord Sydenham 
well knows the feelings of reluctance and apprehension under which I assumed 
the responsibility of giving my humble and earnest support to the measures of his 
government in Upper Canada. He well knows that I adopted the course I 
did with a deep consciousness tat" it would be ,tended with persoual sacrifice, 
with no other expectation or wish but justice to the church to which I belonged-- 
equal justice to other churches--and the hope of prosperity to my native country 
under an improved and efficient system of go,ernlnent. I did ngt indeed expect 
that hostility against me from London wonld be prosecuted to the extent it has 
been. . . I bave incurred the censure of the British Conference for supporting, 
and not for opposing, the govemment when it needcd my support, and when it 
was in my power to bave embarrassed it. . . As it respects myself personally, 
I shall not repine at having ruade the sacrifice, if the new system of government 
but succeeds, and the land of my birth and affections is marie 1)rosperous and 
happy. Note on page 199. 

1840-41] THE qTORY OF MY LIFE. )85 

ness, kindness, and condescension which I bave experienced 
from ¥our Excellency. You are the first Governor of Canada 
who bas taken the pins fo investigate the character and affairs 
of the Wesleyan Methodist Church for himself, and hot judge 
and act from hearsy ; the first Governor fo scertain my senti- 
ments, feelings, and wishes from ny ovn lips, and not from the 
representations of others. As a body, considering our labours 
and numbers, we have certinly been treted unjustly and 
hardly by the Local Government. Every effort was used here 
fo deprive us of the Royal liberality, and Lord Glenelg's recom- 
mendations in regard fo the Upper Canad Academy. I think 
Lord John Russell himself was prepossessed against me by the 
representations of Rev. Mr. Alder, and probably of Sir George 
Arthur and others. But by your condescension and courtesy I 
have been prompted and emboldened fo express myself fo Your 
Excellency on ail questions of civil government and the affairs 
of this country, more fully than I hve fo any man living. My 
private opinions and public writings hve been simultaneously 
belote Your Excellency, together with all the circumstances 
under which I have expressed the one and published the other. 
I feel confident, therefore, tht however I may be misrepresented 
by some, or misunderstood by others, I shll bave justice in the 
estimate and opinions of Your Excellency--that I have been 
aything but theoretical or obstinte--that I hve shrunk from 
no responsibility in the rime of need and difficulty--and that 
my opinions, whether superficial or well-considered, are such as 
any common-sense, practicl mn, whose connection, associations, 
and feeling are involved in the happiness and well-being of the 
middle classes, might be expected fo entertain. 
If is not my intention or vish fo obtrude my opinions upon 
your attention, except in so far as may be necessary fo cquint 
¥our Excellency with the interests and wishes of the body 
whom I hve been appointed fo represent. In regard to the 
many other impotent questions embraced in the great objects 
of your Government, I sha[1 abstain from any officious inter- 
ference ; although all that may be in my mind or heurt on any 
subjec shall be af the service of Your Excellency when desired. 
From what I have witnessed and experienced, I have no 
doubt that every possible effort will ruade fo prejudice me in 
¥our Excellency's mind, and induce Your Excellency fo tre 
the Methodist body in this province as preceding Governors 
bave donc. :But I implore Your Excellency o try another 
course of proceeding, whether as any experiment, or as an ac 
of justice. I ara persuaded that Your Excellency hs found no 
portion of the people of this Province more reasonable in their 
requests, or more easily conciliated fo your views and wishes 


than the Representatives, members and friends of the Wesleyan 
l{ethodist Ohurch in Canada; and, I doubt hot, Your Excel- 
lency will find them culivating and exhibiting the same spirit 
during the entire period (and may if be a long one !) of your 
administration of the Government of Canada. 
On the 8th of the same month, Dr. Ryerson felt himself 
constrained fo address a note fo Lord Sydenham in regard fo 
the Iolicy of Lord John Russell's Clergy Reserve Bill, so far as 
if might affcct the question of public education, in which he 
was deeply interested. He said that he conceived the Bill fo be 
most unjust in ifs provisions, as he had stated fo His Lordship 
(while if was under consideration of Parliament). He added: 
Should the partial and exclusive provisions of the measure 
pervade the views and administration of Government in Canada, 
in regard io a gencral system of education, etc., I should utterly 
despair of ever witnessing social happiness, general educational 
culture, or unity in this country. But I have no doubt the 
exclusive powers with which the Bill invests the Governor, will 
be exerted fo counteract the inequality of ifs other provisions, 
and tbat Your Excellency's whole system of public policy will 
be based upon the principles of " equal justice fo all classes of 
l=[er Majesty's Canadian subjects." Under these circumstances, 
I have suggested fo the conductor of the Christian Guardiaq 
(from the editorship of which I retired last June) hOt fo make 
any remarks on the Bill which may tend fo create disatisfac- 
tion ; nor do I intend, for the saine reasons, fo publish the letter 
which my brother and I addressed fo Lord John Russell on the 
subject. His Lordship said, indeed, that the Bill was not what 
he wished, nor could he say if was just ; but he had clearly 
ascertained that a more liberal one could hOt be got through 
the Ifouse of Lords, and he thought that that Bill was better 
than none. 
The Hon. Isaac Buchanan, in a letter fo the Editor, dated 
April 1882,--speaking of these rimes and events--said : 
I was one of Dr. Ryerson's oldest friends and co/perators that bave sur- 
vived him. I was first in Toronto (then York) in 1830. _lthough hot 
then 20 vears of age, I came out to lYlontreal as a partner in a mercantile 
firm ; ad in the fall of 1831 I came up to York to establish a branch 
lqouse. From that time I bave known Dr. Ryerson, and then formed that 
high opinion of both his abilities and his character which went on increasing 
mo'e and more ; so that for the last forty years of his lire I bave regarded 
him as Canada's greatest son. Of late years I seldom met him» but when I 
did, it was an inexpressible pleasure to me» as an interchange of the most 
unbounded mutual confidences took place between us in or viewa and 
objects. He knew my view of religion,--that as with Spiritual Religion 
(wlich is nothing to the mind unless it is everything), so with the Religion 
ol' IIumanity (my narine ibr the removal of all impediments out of the way 
of the emplymeut, and of the enjoyment of living of out own people)--it 

1840-41] TltE TORY OF MY LIFE. 287 

will no! take a second place, but must be the first question in the politics ot 
every country--otherwise its Goverument is a mere political machine. He 
knew my belief that the Church Question being in the way of this people's 
question, it took the first place among the causes of all the iudustrial evils 
in England and Ireland. With me, therefore, it w a sine qta non to get 
quit of our dominant Church nuisance in Canada, viewing it as a thing in 
the way of the prosperity of the people, and therefore as a thing insidiously 
undermining their loyalty. I am sure that his views were hot fer removed 
from mine in this matter, and yet hot a particle of eumity to the Church 
ever affected me, and, I believe, the same .thing was true of Dr. Ryerson. 
But I felt the insufferable evil of the position it had in this couutry, not 
.only as usurping the first place in politics, which the Labour Question should 
occupy, but as rendering the connection with England odious and short- 
lived. Being one of those sent for by the Governor-General (Mr. Poulet! 
Thonpson) on the clergy reserve question, I told His Excellency plainly 
that .qlthough my countrymen, the Scotch, did hOt hesitate to disseut, as a 
matter of conscience, they would hot be loyal to a government that ruade 
them dissenters by Act o! Parlianent. 
Five years previous fo this, or in 1835, I had, as an extra of the Albion 
newspaper, published by Mr. Cull, about the time York beca,ne Torouto, 
proposed a plan of settlement for the clergy reserves, fitted to solve the diffi- 
culties connected with then, whether Industrial, Educational, or Political. 
lIy proposal was that an educational lkx should be levied, the payments by 
each church or sect being shewn in separate columns, and each sect receiving 
from the clergy reserve fmd, in the proportion of its payments for education. 
This first attempt of mine to get an endowment for education failed, as 
there was then no system of Responsible Government. But rive years after- 
wards (in 1840) when my election for Toronto had decided the question of 
Responsible Government, and before the first Parliament met, I spoke to 
Lord Sydenham, the Governor-Geneml, on the subject. He felt under con- 
siderable obligation to me for standing in the breach when tion. Robert 
Baldwin found he could hot succeed in carrying Toronto. I told him that 
I felt sure that if we were allowed to throw the accoun!s of the Province 
into regular books, we would show a surplus over expenditure. His Excel- 
lency aeed to my proposal, and I stipulated that, if we showed a surplus, 
halfwould be given as an endowment for an educational system. Happily we 
round that Upper Canada had a surplus revenue of about $100,000 a year 
--half of which the Parliament of 184I set aside for education as agreed-- 
the law stipulating that every District Council ge!ting a share of it would 
locally tax ibr as much more, and this constituted the financial basis of out 
educational system. Thus I have given you a glimpse of the time when 
Dr. Ryerson and I were active cosperators. 
Dr. Ryerson bas lef no farther record of his two years' 
ministry in lewgate (A,delaide) Stree circuit, Toron!o, than 
tharecorded on page 282. Some incidents of if will be found 
in the le!ter of the Rev. Jonathan Scott, editor of the Guardian, 
on page 294. Rev. I. B. Howard, Dr. Ryerson's assistant af the 
rime, has also furnished me wiSh some personal reminiscences 
of his intercourse with him during the latter year of Dr. 
Ryerson's pastoral life. He says :-- 
When I was Dr. Ryerson's assistant in Toronto, upwards offortyyears ago 
• (in 1841-2), he was studying Hebrew with a private tutor. As I had pre- 
• viously taken lessons in that language he kindly invited me to unite with 


him (at his expense) in this study. This I did three times a weèk at his 
bouse. On those days I always dined with him ; and as it was his custom 
to st)end the hour before dinnêr in devotional reading and prayêr, I had 
the great privilege of spênding this hour with him in his study--and I shall 
never forger the sincere, heart-searching, and devout manner in which he 
conducted these hallowed exercises, nor the grêat spiritual instruction and 
benefit I received from them. His humble confessions, earnest pleadings, 
and fervent spirit deeply impressed my youthful heart with the fact that he 
was indeed a man of God. 
During that year (one of the few of his regular pastorate) I had also the 
privilege of frequently hearing him preach, especially during eight weeks of 
special and very successt'ul revival services, which we hêld in old Adelaide 
(then nearly new and known as " Nêwgate") Street Church. I bave ri'e- 
quently heard him preach since that time, mostly on special occasions, anà 
always with pleasure and profit ; but never since he left the pastoral work 
bave I heard from him such earnest, powerful and overwhelming appeals to 
the minds, and hearts, and consciences of men, as when, with the responsi- 
bilities and sympathies of a pastor% heart, he delighted, and moved, and 
melted the large and admiring audiences which attended his ministry. I 
bave always believed, tbat, had he continued in his pastoral work, he would 
have been not only an able and popu]ar, but also in an eminent degree a 
successful soul-saving preacher. 
During the year I was with him in Toronto, Dr. Ryerson frequently heard 
me ]preach ; and as it was only the second year of my ministry his presence 
in the congregation was at first a great terror to me ; but the kind words of 
encouragement, as well as the wise and fatherly counsels which he frequently 
gave me soon allayed my fears, and led me to regard it rather as a privilege 
than a cross to bave him for a hearer.  Would that every young preacher 
had such a kind and sympathizing superintendent ! 
Hon. William Macdougall also bears testimony fo the kindness 
which he expcrienced from Dr. Ryerson af this period. He says : 
About the year 1840, I was living in the township af Vaughan, and like 
other boys of the saine class and age, devoting my winters to school, and my 
ummers to the healthful exercise of the irm. My father was a good fariner, 
retty well-to-do, and I, being the eldest son, was second in command. He 
ad purchased two or three uncleared lots in the same township, one o! 
which was desiuned ibr me. I was ibnd of books, and possessed some good 
ones, besides I ad ruade diligent use of a circulatin, librar in the nei h- 
bourbood We took in a olitical newsa er an a,ïcultuï monthl nd 
• P PP '  Y' e 
the 6'hristian Guardian. At this point of my career I met Dr. Ryerson. H 
came into out neighbourhood to attend a missionar_y meeting, and stopped 
at my ihther% bouse. I was asked to go with him to his next appointment. 
We were thus alone together for some hours. On thc way we chatted abott 
temperance, history, politics, education, etc. The rebellion of 1837, and the 
political questions that grew out of it still agitated the public mind. He 
spoke of Mackenzie and Rolph; of Baldwin and Bidwell; of Sir Francis 
Head and the Family Compact. I discoverd that he admired Bidwell, but 
disliked Mackenzie. He took much pains to explain to me some points in 
reference to the clerg), reserve and rectory, questions , and seein- that I was an 
appreciative listener, he asked me ,f I would like to be a politician. I said 
I would, if I thought I could overturn the Family Compact, secure the 
clergy reserves for education, and drive the Hudon Bay Company out of the 
 This the Editor bas been assured was also Rev. Dr. Ports' experience of Dr. 
Ryerson as a hearer, several years afterwards, and during the time that ho (Dn 
Potts) was pastor of the ]Ietropolitan Church, Toronto. 

1840-41] THE BTORY OF MY LIFE. 289 

North-West. He looked at me for a moment with an anused expression. 
The last plank of my platform seemed to arouse his curiosity. The I-Iud- 
that I had read a lecture by Hon. R. B. Sullivan on immigration and the 
movement of population westward in which he described the Great Valley of 
the Saskatchewan in colours so glowing, that I wondered why we did hOt all 
go there but on further enquiry I found that a umall body of London Fur- 
traders claimed the whole country as a preserve for musk-rats and foxes, 
under an old charter from a King who, at the rime, did hOt own a foot of if ; 
that I thought the fur-traders ought to be compelled to give up the good 
land, ri et arnis, if need be. He said, " My young friend, your ambition 
great ; I am afraid you bave hOt considcred the di-tficulties fo be overcome." 
I felt slightly sat upon; but I warmed with my subject, and as I had already 
ruade tempcmnce speeches to admiring audiences in the "back concessions»" 
I was hOt easily disconcerted. He then ruade the remark which forty years 
afterwards I recalled to his recollection. "Bcfore you undertake such enter- 
prises you must study law ; it is a noble profession, and in this country is 
the only sure road to success in politics. If I had hot felt it my duty to 
preach the Gospel, I would bave studicd law myself." I remarked that I 
had read articles in the Christian Guardian, attributed to him, which I bad 
heard people say exhibited a great deal of legal knowledge. He seemed 
pleased by the compliment, but did hot acknowledge the paternity of the 
articles. After some lurther conversation as to my studies, etc., he recom- 
mended me to begin at once to read Latin, and promised fo speak fo my 
father and advise him to let me study law. He kept his promise ; my 
father rather reluctantly consented, telling me that if  left home I would 
lose the fm. You know the rest. 
May I hot venture the remark, that if a promising agriculturist was 
spoiled by that interview» Dr. Ryerson was the spoiler ? and, if Canada bas 
derived anv benefit from my humble labours as journalist, legislator, execu- 
tive eouncillor, etc., he is entitled to a share of the credit, for, as I loved--- 
and still recall with envious regret--the nnsophisticated pleasures and con- 
tentment of a farmer's lire, I would, probably, bave pursued the even tenor 
of my bucolic wav but for his advice and kind-hearted mediation. 
In the political" controversies that agitated the country from 1850 to 1862. 
we sometimes crossed swords. In 1865, if became my duty, as  member of 
Government, fo carry through Parliament an important measure relating to 
Grammar Schools. Much to his surprise, I successfully resisted all attempts 
at mutilation, for which he warmly expressed his acknowledgements. During 
the seriots, and sometimes acrimonious discussions which preceded and 
• followed the Act of Confederation, I enjoyed the benefit of his approving 
sympathy and wise counsel. Others with better warrant may speak of his 
great power and achievements as a (3hristian Minister; but you will permit 
me to say that I knew him as a generous friend and patron of Canadian 
youth ; as a sagacious and resolute man of affairs ; as a staunch defender of 
the British constitutional system of government ; and as a patriotic, true- 
hearted son of OanadaSi monumentum requiris--circumspicel 
Dr. Ryerson's pastoral charge of the Toronto City Circuit in 
1840-41, and other ministerial duties, engrossed all of his rime 
fo the exclusion of other matters. If seemed fo have been a 
positive relief fo him fo engage in these more congenial pursuits. 
tte rarely used his pen, except on very pressing occasions. 
was nevertheless a close observer of passing events, but took 
no active part in them. 


Lord Sydenham frequently availed hlmself of Dr. Ryerson's 
counsel and co-operation. Shortly before the deth of that able 
Governor, Dr. Ryerson had gone fo Kingston, as requested, on 
matters of public i,terest. The unexpected death of Lord 
Sydenhm, on the 19h of Septeraber, 1841 (the immediate 
creuse of which was a ftdl from his horse), called forth a burst of 
universal sorrow throughout the then newly created Province 
of Canada. One of the most touching tributes to his memory 
was penned by Dr. Ryerson, while on his way fo Kingston fo 
sec him. If was published in the Guardian of the 29th Sep- 
tember, and republishcd with other notices in  pamphlet by Mr. 
(now Sir) Francis Hincks, then editor of the Toronto Examiner. 
From thtt sketch of Lord Sydenhtm's career I take the following 
:oncludng passages :-- 
At tbe commencement of H]s L,rdsh]p% mission in Upper Canada, when 
his plans were little known, his difàculties formidable, and his Government 
wek, I hd the pleasing satisthction of giving him my humble and dutiful 
support in the promotion o" h]s non-party and provincial objects ; and nov 
that he is beyond the reach of human praise or censure--where all earthly 
mnks and distinctions re lost in the sublimities of eternity--I bave the 
melancholy satisfaction of beariug my humble testimony fo his candour, 
sincerity, thithfulness, kindness and liberality. A few da.vs before the occur- 
rence of {he accident which terminated his lire, I had the honour of spehding 
an evening and part of a day in free conversation with H]s Lordsh]p ; and 
on that, as well as on former similar occasions, he observed the most marked 
reverence for the truths of Ohristinit,v--a most earnest desire to base the 
ci/l institutions of the country upon Ohristian principles, with a scrupulous 
regard to the rights of conscience--a total absence of all animosity against 
any person or parties opposed to him--and an intense anxiety to silence dis- 
sensions and discord, aud reuder Cnada contented, hppy and prosperous. 
• . The day before his lamented death he expressed his regret that he 
had hot given more of his time to religion. . . The lst hours of his life 
were spent in earnest supplications to the Redeemer, in humble reliance upon 
whose atonement he yielded up the ghost. 
After the publication of this letter in the Guardia,, Dr. Rye'- 
son received the following acknowledgmen from T. W. C. Mur- 
doch, Esq., lute private Secrettry to Lord Sydenham :-- 
I ought to bave thanked you belote for the numbers of the Guardian con- 
taining your letter on the death of Lord Sydenham. That letter I haveread 
over and over again with the deepst emotion, and I cannot but feel how 
much more worthily the task of writlng the history of his adminstration 
might bave been confided to your hands than to mine. That I shall dis- 
charge the duty with affectionate zeal and good faith, I hope I need not 
assm e you, but I fear my inability to dojustice to so statesmanlike an admin- 
istration, or to make apparent to others those nice shades of policy which 
constiiuted the beauty and insured the success of his government. In the 
meantine what are we to hope or expect from the new Governor Sir C. Bagot. 
lIy principal confidence is that Sir R. Peel is too prudent a man to wish 
discr¢dit fo bis administration by allowing the re-introduction of the old, 
bad system, and that consequently Sir Charles will be instructed to follow 
out to the best of his ability Lord S),denham's policy. 



HE constant references in this volume te Dr. Ryerson's 
attitude of hostility te the exclusive c|aims and preten- 
siens put forth on behalf of the Church of England in this 
province, require seine explanation. His opponents sought te 
neutralize this opposition by endeavouring te make if appear 
that, because ho opposcd these claims and ignored these preten- 
siens, he was hostile te the Church of Englad as a great 
spiritual power in the land.* tte had himself often pointed 
out the fallacy of this re,.onng, and dravn se clear ,. distinc- 
tion between men and things in the controversywthe Church 
and her representatives--that I canner add any thing te what 
he has written on the subject. In one letter he said :-- 
I ara often charged with hostility te the Church of England. Did I know 
nothng of the Church of England except what bas been exhibited in this 
province, . . how could I have any partiality for that Church ? There 
is a large and growing branch of the Established Church in England that I 
veaerte: admire, and love; but there is a semi-polish branch of it for which 
I have no such respect, and that is the braach, with a fcw iadividual excep- 
tions, which exists in this province. 
Agaln, in a letter te tion. W. H. Draper, on the clergy reserve 
question, dated October 12th, 1838, he said : 
I would ot derogate an iot frein the respect claimed by the Church of 
England on account of the prerogatives te which she is legally entitled [in 
Eng|aad]. As ttte form of religion professed by the Sovereign and rulers of 
the Empire--as the Established Church of the British reahn--as the Church 
which has nursed some of the greatest statesmen, philosophers, and divines 
that have enlightened, adorned, and blest the world, she cannot fail te com- 
mand the respect of all enlightened men, whatever may be thought of the 
conduct and pretensions of the Canadian branch of that Church--pretensions 
which bave been virtually repudiated in royal charter», and contradicted by 
the entire civil and ecclesiastical history of the old British colonies. 
Dr. Ryerson's attitude te the Church of England was clearly 
defined in a private and friendly correspondence between him 
• I bave already on pages 41 and 206 mentioned the overtures which were ruade 
to.D.r. Ryerson by the late Bishop Stewart of Quebec te induce him te enter tho 
mmistry of the Church of England. Ser aise page 97. 


and John Kent, Esq., Editor of The Cloque'ch newspaper, in 1841- 
42. (See page 97.) That paper was established in May, 1837, 
as the organ of the Church of England in Upper Canada. 
was  firs edited by Rev. Dr. (afterwards Bishop) Bethune, 
rector of Cobourg. In 1841, John Kent, Esq., became ifs editor.* 
In the religions controversies of those days The Chqrch, was 
bly edited. IL was a decided champion of the high church, or 
Puseyite party, and, as such if cme into constant conflict with 
the Wesleyan Methodists and their organ, the Christian Gua- 
dian, and especially with ifs chief editor, Dr. Ryerson. On the 
21st December, 1841, Dr. Ryerson wrote  letter for insertion in 
The Chut'ch, and accompanied if with a private note fo Mr. Kent, 
From that letter I make the following extracts :-- 
I, as well as my friends, bave been the subjects of repeated strictures in 
yourpages ; durmg the last two _.ears I bave replied hot a word, nor pub. 
lisheda line in ret'erence to the CJhurch of England. 
I bave stated on ibrmer occasions--and perhaps my two years' silence may 
now give corne weight to the statement--that my objections had no reference 
to the existence, or prosperity, of the Church of England as a Church, but 
simply and solely to its exclusive establishment and endowment in Upper 
Canada, esl)ecially , and indeed entirely, in reference to the clerg$ reserves. 
During the discussions which took place, and which were continued for years, 
I wrote many strong things ; but nothing on the Episcopal form of Govern- 
ruent, or the formularies, or doctrines of the Church of England. The doc- 
trines of the Church of England, as contained in the Articles and Homilies, 
I always lrofessed to believe. On the subject of Church Govcrnment, I 
often exl)ressed my views in the language of Dr. Paley, and in accordance 
with the sentiments of many distinguished dignitaries and divines of the 
Church of England, that no larticular form of Church Government bas been 
enjoined by the Apostles. I have objected to the E1)iscolal , or any other 
one form of Church Government, being put forth as essentia! to the exist- 
ence of the Church of Christ, and as the only Scriptural form; but no 
further. I do hot think the form of Church, any more than the form of 
civil.government, is settled in the Scriptures ; I believe that both are left, 
as Bshop Stillingfleet has shown at large, to times, llaces, and circumstances, 
to be determine upon the ground of expediency and utility--a ground on 
which Dr. Paley bas supported the differcnt orders of the Church of England 
with his accustomed clearness, ability and elegance. I know, on the con- 
trary, that much may be said upon the same ground in favour of itinerancy, 
of Presbyterianism, and of independency. 
On the subject of forms of 1)rayer, I have never written ; though I bave 
fo ruany years used forma of prayer in private as helps to, hot substitutes for, 
devotion. I believe the foundatioa of the Church of Christ is hot laid in 
forma, but in doctrines. . . 
I believe it would be a moral calamity for either the Church of England, 
or Church of Scotland, or the Wesleyan Methodist Church, the Congrega- 
• "From 1841 to 1843 the editorial management of The Church wasassumed by 
Mr. John Kent, who had been a valuable contributor to its pages from the com- 
mencement. The excitement, however, amid the clash and din of party strite 
as too much for him, and the paper came back to its first editor, who held it 
again . . for nearly four years. . . It gradually lost ground, and died oui 
in 1856. Iemoir of Bishop Strachan by Bishop Bethune," page 159. 


tional, or the Baitist ihurches to be annihilated in this province. I believe 
there are fields of labour which nay be occupied by any one ofthose Churches 
with naore elficiency and success than by any of the others. They need hot, 
and I think, ought hot, to be aggressors upon each other. . . 
As there were seven Apostolic Churches in Asia, we believe ourselves one 
of the Apostolic Churches in Canada. . . Those persons, who believe that 
the instrttction, and religious advantages and privileges afforded by our 
Church will naore effectually nid thena in working out their salvation than 
those which they can conmand in any other part of the general fold of 
Christ, are affectionately received under our watch-care ; but hot on accourir 
of our approxinaation to, or out dissent from, the Church of England, or any 
other Church. 
With the settlenaent of the clergy reserve ¢uestion ended my controversy 
with the Church of En¢gland, as I bave agam and again intinaated that it 
would. Churches, as weli as individuals, naay learn wisdona lona experience. 
I therefore, subnait, whether the controversies and their characteristic feel- 
ings between the Church of England and the Vvesleyan Methodist Church 
in this province ought hot to cease, with the renaoval of the causes which 
produced them ? . . Whether both Churches are hot likely to acconaplish 
more religious and moral good by directing their energies against prevalent 
vice and ignorance than by nautual warfare ? 
Dr. Ryerson concludes his letter in the following truthful and 
striking language :m 
I intend no offence when I express nay conviction that the Church of 
England in this province bas vastly greater resources for doing good than for 
warring with other Protestant Churches. I know ber weak points, as well 
as ber strong towers. I ana hot a stranger to the appropriate weapons for 
assailing the one, and for neutralizing the strength of the other. And you 
bave hot to learn that it is œeasier to deface than to beautify--to pull down a 
fair fabric than to rear a conamon structure ; and that a naan naay injure 
others without benefitting hinaself. On the other hand I ana equally sensible 
that the Wesleyan Methodist Church has nothing to gain by controversy ; 
but I ana quite sure, frona past experience, as well as frona prescrit aspects, 
that she bas hot so nauch to fear, to risk, or to lose, as the Church of England. 
If controversy be perpetuated between your Church and out own, I wash 
nay banals frona all responsibility of it--even should the duty of selî-defence 
conapel me to draw the sword which I had, in inclination and intention, 
sheathed for ever. History, and our own experience fo some extent, abounds 
with naonitory lessons, that personal disputes naay convulse churches, that 
ecclesiastical controversies naay convulse provinces, and lead to the subver- 
sion of governments. . 
In his private note to Mr. Kent, Dr. Ryerson said :m 
I have long been impressed with the conviction that Canada 
could hot prosper under the element of agitation. I supported 
the Union of the Canadas with a view fo their civil tranquility. 
I believe my expectations will be realized. In our new state of 
things I desire hot fo be considered as standing in an attitude 
of hostility fo the Church of England, any more than fo any 
other Church. I have wished and resolved fo leave civil and 
ecclesiastical party politics, with the. former bad state of thin«so. 
Travelling, observatmn and expermnce, have been a useful school 


to me, and rime will do justice to the merits or demerits of my 
motives and conduct. 
On the 22nd of December, lr. Kent replled fo Dr. Ryerson :-- 
Do hot think tbat I wish to meet you ¢oldly. I would gladly flin away 
the we,pons of strife. The warfare in which I am engaged, and which I 
dare hot decline, is literally embittering my existence, and pressing upon me 
very severely. I am hot aware that I bave in any way personally attacked 
you, or ever by naine, since the commencement of my editorial career. 
should hall a day of concord with overflowing joy. I should rejoice to see 
your powerful, acute, and vigorous mind exerting itself in a manner that 
we should all consider serviceable to the cause of loyalty and the Protestant 
From a glance at your letters, I fondly hope that some gleam of light is 
breaklng in npon us a]h l%Iy firm conviction is that the doctrine of the 
apostolical succession will be the bond of union and the cementer of differ- 
ences, now apparently impossible. You must bave studied the question-- 
and how can vour vivid and clear mind elude its force ? l%[ust there hot be 
some one apotoical mode of conferring the ministerial functioas, or must it 
be open to al1, and Quakerism be right ? I do hot think I bave been the 
assailant. The Guardian is outmgeonsly personal and unscrupulous in its 
misstatements, • • I ara far from thinking that I ara meek and gentle 
enough; but I bave carefully excluded personalities,--thongh I readily con- 
cede that my course of argument, which pervades all I write or select, bas 
been to cut away the ground from under the feet of every denominafion in 
the province, outside of the Church. 
The papists, I firmly believe, are medltating some grand movement all 
over the world; and it wou]d be glorious indeed if Protestants could find a 
common centre of union. But what can I, in my humble way, cio  I date 
hot drop the necessity of the apostolical succession,--though I might dwell 
less upon it, and avoid, as much as possible, as I always bave done, to mix 
it up with offence to other denominations. Yet, as I before intimated, the 
assertion and maintenance of it in the simplest and least controversial manner, 
mu.t ever provoke hostility. It is an endless subject to gct upon. . . 
I shall be very happy to call on you at an early opportunity, and obtain, 
or rather revive, the pleasure of your peronal acquaintance. It would be 
the happiest Christmas I ever spent, if it witness the extinction of long 
theological enmities, and the dawn of an era of Christian concord and love. 
On the 29th December, Dr. Ryerson wrote a private note 
again fo Mr. Kent. He said :--I was glad fo learn by the last 
Church thaç you wll give my remarks a place in your coltmns: 
and that you cordially and elegantly respond to the general spirt 
and design of them. . . 
I have had a correspondence with the Editor of the Guardian 
in reference to the mode of conducting if, in regard to the 
Church of England, and in some other respects. I ara happy 
to be able to say that he bas at length yelded fo my reasonings 
and recommendations, and will, I have no doubt, conduct the 
Guardian in accordance with the general views expressed in 
my communications to you.  To-day's Guardian, as you see, 
• From Dr. Ryerson's letter to Rev. J. Scott, Editor of the Guardian, I make 
the following extracts :--I take the liberty to mention two or three things that 

1841] THE STCRY OF MY LI_'E. 295 

presents a visible and agreeable improvement in the points 
referred fo. 
I blame you not for your strict and high principles as a 
churchman, but I do not think that you do now make sufficient 
allowance for difference of forms and ceremonies in the common 
faith of Protestantism. I think you should allow as much as 
Archbishop (Lord Kecper) Williams bas donc, and as much as 
is involved in the passage quoted by him from Ircnoeus. Why 
bave seen in the Guardian which have caused me some pain and eoncern. I refcr 
to your mode and style of eontroversy with " The 6'hurch." During, and since 
my late tour to the %Vest, I bave heard several preachers and some others allude 
to it, and nearly all in terms of regret. I set down the questions as they oecur to 
my own mind. 
1. We have no controversy with the Church of England as a Church Establish- 
ment. We have disclaimed opi»osing , or doing anytbing to diparage the Church 
Establishment in England. . . 2. Then on tlm sbjeet of church polity. Your 
articles, esl*ecially the series entitl.d " Dissent, etc., No Wonder "---were put 
ibrth as a defence. . . But whi«h of our institutions did they defi,nd The 
Imrden of them went to prove that the Church of England is unscriptural in its 
polity, union with the state, etc. SUlpOSe all this were truc, would it prove that 
out own Church is apostolic and Scriptural ? To prove that out neighbours are 
black, does hot provc that we are white. We do not profess to bild up ourselves 
upo, the ruin of any body else, or to be "foragers" upon others, althogh we 
readily accept members of other churches when they offer themselves. To prove 
that Presbyterian ordination is valid (as did the valuable series of articles co[,ied 
by you from the Wesley,,n M«gazine, and Powell, on Apostolic Sccession) defends 
out ordination. To prove that the Chrch of England is wrongand rotten from 
beginning to end eannot be a defence of ourselvcs. It may, indeed, please some of 
our friends; but it also tends to prove that we are settled enemies to the Church 
of England in ail its forms and feat,res, as vell as in its union with the state. 
Far be it from me to look pon the things I have mentioned as characteristics 
of the Guardian ; I look upou them as blemishcs, and as drawbacks from its use- 
hflness--objects which I know are scarcely less dear to your heart than life itself. 
If wo narrow out own foundations by snch sweeping denunciations against the 
(hurch of Engla,d, and strictures on persons without out communion, . . we 
multiply out opponents, and reduce the circulation of out journal within the circle 
of out own members. 
I am sensible of my own errors, deficiency and unworthiness ; but I have felt 
that I should hot do my d,ty to you as a brother beloved, sud oue from whom I 
bave received too many proofs of regard, and so much nid i,r my labours, without 
thus telling you what was in my heart. 
Rev. llr. Scott at first felt aggrieved and disappointed on receiving this letter 
and a personal correspondcnce between him and Dr. Ryerson eusued, which, how- 
ever, ended satisïactorily. In a letter to Dr. Ryerso, written in 1864--23 years 
afterwards,--llr. Scott thus recalls the rcminiscence of his carecr as Editor of the 
Geardian. tte says:--My esteemed friend: You and I have hot always thought 
alike (and what is manliness worth that is hot independent enough to disagree ?) 
but as age advances I have an increasing pleasure lu recalling to mind the yt.ars, 
vhen you were Superintendent of old Adelaide street Church, and I was your 
supplementary,--in joint intercession with the humbled st night--in the 
damp basement, and dttring the day pursuing the penitents in dit-ty taverns, and 
the dens of dirtier hIarch [now Lombard] street, the sainted Mrs. S. E. Taylor 
pmying for us ; and Christ won many souls. Since then what progress Scriptural 
Christianity--Methodismhas ruade in Canada! I trust that when you repose 
in the tomb, and I ara beneath some quiet sod of loved Canada, we shall meet 
those again for whose salwtion we laboured. In the words of an ancient wish -- 
lIay your last days be your best days I Mr. Scott entered the ministry in 1834 ; 
and died at Brampton, ]tIay 5th, 1880, aged 77. 


should we be "unchurched" any more than the continental 
churches ? 
Mr. Ken, in reply fo Dr. Ryerson (31st December), said :-- 
I trust you will think that in tbe remarks which I bave ruade on your 
letter in The Church, I have met your overtures in a pacific and cordial spirit. 
I ara sure that my remarks wi]l be much more acceptable to churehmen, so 
far as such remarks are friendly to you, tban they will be to others hot 
belonging to out pale. I bave hot consulted a soul about what I bave 
written, nor bave I shown your, o repyl to my first note to anv.. one 
save good and sale ]tir. Henry Rowsell ; though I should like to show it to 
Rev. H. J. Grasett, and Bishop Strachan. You need never be afraid of 
what you say to me in confidence. It is certainly much more con- 
sistent in you (provided only you get ri'd of Mr. Wesley's authority, and 
then, by the way, you destroy your genealogy and succession) to call your- 
selves a Chureh, than to be of the Church and hot in it. . . You are 
said to possess some fine old Divinity works. You cannot bave read them 
without some approximation to out Church. 
¥ou are hot in the position of the continental Churches. No constraint is 
upou you. You can get El?iscopacy, if you desire it. Neither does the 
Church of England stand relatively towards you, as the Gallican Church 
towards the tuguenots. ¥ou adroit the purity of'our doctrine, and do hot 
consider out discipline uuscriptural. If you were to read Bishop Stilling- 
fleet on Separation, I think you would open up new trains of thought. I 
just became so staunch an Episcopalian, from viewing the matter extrinsi- 
cally of Scripture and history, and was led to conclude, from the nature of 
things, that there can be but one valid ministry. 
¥ou are certainly a Prospero. You bave waved your magic wand over the 
Gwrdian. I saw it in aa instant, and saw that you had done it. I pur- 
posely, in my edit,rial, abstained from ail allusions to our confidential inter- 
course, or I would have thanked you for this exercise of your healing 
It is by no means an unp}easing marvel that you and I, on the last day of 
1841, should be conversing so pleasantly and amicably. I trust that peace 
and amity will flourish si.ill more ! 
Do me the favour to accept a slight New Year's ft at my handa 
Dr. Ryerson wrote a reply fo the strictures of The Chrch 
newspaper, and on the 26th addressed a privaçe note on the 
subject to Mr. Kent, in which he said : 
The great difference between us seems fo be that I value 
what'I hold fo be the cardinal doctrines, and morals and interests 
of Christianity, above either Churchism or lethodism. So that 
hose interests are advanced, êither through the Church of 
England, or Church of Scotland, or any other Protestant Church, 
I therein do rejoice and will rejoice. You make the Church of 
England first of all--essential to all---alt in all; and that all 
who are hot in the Church of England are enemies to the 
Church of Christ, "strangers to the covenants of promise, and 
aliens from the commonwealth of Israel." . . If is true you 
bave exempted me by way of complimenç; but no intelligen 
man would wish fo hold his religious intercourse and standing 
on the tenor of a compliment ; and that too af the expense of his 

1841] THE 8TORY OF MY LIFE. 297 

ecclesiastical connexion and general principles. If I cannot but 
be viewed as an enemy of the Church of England as a Methodist, 
if is a poor compliment fo tell me that I am friendly fo if as a 
man. I do not understand the hair-splitting casuistry which 
sepurates the man from the Christian. . . 
I believe in your perfect sincerity and personal disinterested- 
ness and kindness, but I must say that you do not appear from 
the last Church fo suppose if possible for a man fo Ofink in a 
different channel from yourself without endangering his title fo 
the skies, or fo common sense, and without absolutely forfeiting 
his daim fo orthodox Christianity. I refer not all fo your main- 
tenance of apostolic succession, but to your unqualified reproba- 
tion of the motives, feelings, and character of all who are not 
of your own fold. How different are the sentiments and spirit 
of Bishop Onderdonk's essay in support of the " Divine Right 
of Episcopacy " from those of your articles in the lait Church ? 
Now, though we may be vithout the attributes of what you 
believe fo be a scripturally constituted Church, we are not with- 
out the attributes and feelings of men. . . The apparatus of 
the Church of England is surprisinglypowerful when spiritually, 
rightly; and comprehensively applied ; but to build your struc- 
ture like an inverted pyramid, and fo rouse every one not of you 
into warfare against you, does not appear to me fo be sound in 
theory, or wise in practice. 
Mr. Kent, in a priwte reply, dated 3rd February, said :-- 
I bave read your letter over so as to prepare my remarks. In doing this 
I anticipate no trouble. On the contrary, I hope to stren_then my position 
and give greater weight to my axioms respecting the dutïes of Churchmen 
in withhohling aid from all religious societies unconnected with the Church. 
I find, however, that your tone of remark is excessively warm and indignant; 
and, deeming from the tenor of your conversation on Thursday last, that you 
bave doubts on your mind resvecting church government, and feeling con- 
vinced that if ever you are led" to subscribe to the indispensable obligations 
of episcopacy, . you will adroit the validity of my reasons for acting 
and writing as I" do--under all these circumstances I feel bound to ask you 
to meditate whether you will hot withdraw your letter. I give you my 
sacred honour that I do not dread its effects. But I feel this, that should you 
ever experience and avow a change of opinion in reference to the matters 
that are now engaging your attention, it will be brought up against you by 
your enemies, and may altogether prove a constant embarrassment. Should 
you withdmw it 1 will only mention the matter to Mr. Grasett, who has 
already seen it. Should you determine on its insertion, it shall appear next 
Dr. Ryerson did not withdraw his letter, and if appeared in 
'he C, huvch of February 5th. The personal corresœeondence, 
however, ended here. 
]n accounting for his decided opposition fo a church estab. 
lishment in Uœeper Canada, Dr. Ryerson said :-- 


Before I was twenty years of age I had read Paley's Political Philosophy 
including his chapters on the British Constitution and a Church Establish- 
ment; Locke on Government, and especially Blackstone's Commentaries, 
paricularly those parts on the ttights of the Crown and the ttights of the 
Subject. From Paley I learned that a Church Establishment is no part of 
Christianity, but a means of supporting it, and a means which should 
be used only when the majority of the people are of the religion thus sup- 
orted. From ]31ackstone I learned hat the Church of England is the 
r.stablished Church of England and Ireland, but hot of any colony, except 
under one or more of three conditions, none of which existed in Upper 
Canada. Upon the grounds, therefore, furnished by Blackstone and Paley, 
I opposed the erection of a Church Establishment in Upper Canaxla, with- 
out touching the question of a Church Establishment in Egland. 
Dr. Ryerson in a letter fo a friend, thus refers fo his early 
experiences in regard fo the Church of England :-- 
Although I had no opportunity of attending the service of 
the Church of England until I was nearly twenty years of age, 
I ruade the Itonilies and Prayer Book, with the Bible, very 
constant companions of travel and subjects of study. I drew 
my best pulpit illustrations from them, at the very rime that I 
was controverting the pretensions of the leaders of that Church 
to exclusive establishment and supremacy in Upper Canada; 
and, in so doing, I had the sympathies and support of a large 
portion ¢,f the members of the Church of England, in addition 
to the unanimous support of the members of other relious 
denominations. I felt that I was preaching the Protestant 
Refotmation doctrines of the Church of England; and through- 
out lire I bave loved the Church of England with all its faults, 
only second fo that of my own church. I declined the offer of 
ordination in the Church of England [page 206] several months 
after I commenced preaching on a Methodist circuit, sinply 
and sole]y upon the ground that I ,cas indebted fo the Method- 
ists for all the religious instruction and influences I had experi- 
enced. I believed that I would be more useful among them, 
though my life vould be, as then appeared, one of privation and 
labour. During the first four years of my ministry, my salary 
amounted fo less then one hundred dollars per annum, and 
during the next twelve years (after my marriage) my slary 
did hOt exceed six hundred dollars a year, including house rent 
and fuel. 
In a letter wrltten on the 28th October, 183, fo the Editor 
of the Gzardian by Dr. Ryerson, he says : 
It is still, as if bas long been, the position with the Editor 
of l"he Chez,'ch and writers of his school fo represent the efforts 
of other Churches fo maintain their own equal ights aud privi- 
leges as hostility fo the Church of England.. Who pro- 
posed peace, and who has perpetuated war---agressive war ? 
[page 292.] Who is if that proclaims bodies prior fo his 

1841] TttE ,.TORY OF MY LIF.E. 299 

own in Western Canada as "Dissenters," and seeks by every 
species of unfair statement and insinuation fo injure and 
degrade them--both politically and religiouslymand substan- 
tially maintaining that Civil Government itself is an appropriate 
1)rovidential instrument fo put down "dissent." For one, I 
have as yet been silent under this provocation, insult, and 
Circumscribed must his views be who does not perceive that 
"Puseyism," both in a religious and civil point of view, will 
soon become a far more important question for the considera- 
tion and decision of the inhabitants of Western Canada than 
that of the seat of Government, or than even that of the Uni- 
versity. And the day is hastening apace, when if will be a 
prime mtter of inquiry with them fo determine . . whether 
they will quietly consent fo have their civil rights and liberties 
placed in any form in the hands of men who regard the geat 
majority of their Christian fellow-subjects as unbaptized 
heathens and aliens in  Christin country. Such is the issue 
fo which The Church is bringing matters in Western Canada.* 

In a journey from Kingston fo Toronto by stage, which Dr. 
Ryerson ruade in February, 1842, Bishop Strachan was a fellow 
passenger. Dr. Ryerson thus speaks of the agreeable inter- 
course which he had with. the Bishop on that occasion :- 
For the first rime in my life I round myself in company with 
the Lord Bishop of Toronto. He was accompanied by Mr. T. 
M. Jones, his son-in-law, and Mr. Jarvis (Indian Department), 
very pleasant companions, nor could I desire fo meetwith a 
more affable, agreeable man than the Bishop himself. If would 
be unpardonable fo introduce remarks of one's neighbours 
• . into travelling notes in any form, bt'there has beon some- 
thing so peculiar in the relations of "John Toronto" and "Eger- 
ton Ryerson," that I must beg, in this instance, fo depart from  
general rule. Conversation took place on several topics, on 
scarcely any of which did I see reason fo differ from the Bishop. 
He spoke of the importance fo us of getting our College ai 
Cobourg endowed4tht an annual grant was an insucient 
dependence--that as the clergy reserve question had been 
settled by law, we had as much right fo a portion of the clergy 
lands as the Church of England--that as we did not desire 
Government support for our ministers, we ought fo get out 
propolion appropriated fo the College, as religious education 
was clearly within the provisions of the Clergy Reserve Act. 
Valuable suggestions, for which I thanked his lordship. I took 
occasion fo advert fo what had excited the strongest feelings in 
° In this connection see the significant conclusion of the note on page 291, 


my own mind, and in the minds of out people geaeral]y--namely 
imputations on our loyalty te the Government and laws of the 
country. The Bishop, with his characteristië energy, said 
what he had written on the subject he could af any rime prove 
--that he never represented or supposed that the Methodisg 
body of people were disaffected; ner had he represented or 
supposed that those preachers who had been born and brought 
up in the country were disloyal ; but he was satisfied that such 
was the case with the majority of those who used te corne from 
the United States. I felt that the whole marrer was one of 
history, and net of practical importance in reference te preseng 
interests; and I was much gratified in my own mind te find 
that the real question, as one of history, was the proportion of 
preachers who formerly came frein the United States, and the 
character and tendency of their feelings and influence ; for no 
preachers have corne frein the United States te this country 
these many years, and we have none but British subjects in the 
Canada Conference. 
After parting with the Bishop 
exercises of my own mind, I found myself deeply impressed 
with the following facts and considerations 
1. That the settlement of the clergy reserve question had 
annihilated the principal causes of difference between those 
individuals and bodies in this province who had been mosg 
hostile te each other. 
2. That how much asperity of feeling, and how much biffer 
controversy might be prevented, if those most concerned would 
converse privately with each other before they entered into 
arena of publie disputation. 
3. That how much more numerous and poworful are 
reasons for agreement than for hostility in the general affairs 
of the country, even among those who differ most widely on 
points of religious doctrine and polity.* 
* Thts incident might also form a fitting sequel to chaptcr xxvii, page 218. 



MONGST the last public acts performed by Lord Syden- 
haro was the giving of the Royal assent fo a Bill for the 
erection of the Upper Canada Academy into a College with 
University powers. This he did on the 27th August, 1841. 
Dr. Ryerson thus refers to the event, in a letter written from 
Kingston on that day :-- 
The establishment of such an institution by the members of the Wesleyan 
Methodist Church in Canada attests their estimate of education and science; 
and thepassing of such an act unanimously by both Bouses of the Legisla- 
ture andthe Royal assent to it by His Excellency in Her Majesty's naine, is 
an ample refutation of recent statements and proceedings of the Wesleyan 
Committee in London . . while the Act itself will advance the paramount 
interests of literary education amongst Her llajesty's Canadian subjects. 
• . For the accomplishment of this purpose, a graut must be added to tbe 
charter--a measure . . honourable to the enlightened liberality of the 
Government and Legislature. When they are securely laying a broad foun- 
dation for popular government, and devising comprehensive schemes for the 
development of the latent resources of the country, and the improvement of 
its internal communication, and proposing a liberal system of common school 
education, free ïrom the domination of eery church, and aiding colleges 
which may have been established by any church, we may rationally and 
confidently anticipate the arrival of a long-looked for era of civil government 
and civil liberty, social harmony» and public prosperity. 
In October, 1841, Dr. Ryerson was appointed Principal of the 
newly-chartered College, and on the 21st of that month, he 
opened ifs first session by a practical address fo tho students. 
Af the close of that address he said :-- 
His late Most Gracious Majesty William IV., of precious memory, first 
invested this institution, in 1836, with a corporate charter as an Academy-- 
the first institution of the kind established by Royal Charter, unconnected 
with the Church of England, throughout the British Colonies• It is a cause 
of renewed satisfaction and congratulation, that, aïter rive years' operation as 
an Academy» it bas been incorporated as a College, and financially assisted 
by the unanimous vote of both branches of the Provincial Legislature,-- 


aanctioned by more than an official cordiality, in Her Majesty's name, by the 
late lamented Lord Sydenham, one of whose last messages to the Legislative 
Assembly was a recommendatlon, fo grant £500 as an aid to the Victoria 

College. . . We have buoyant hol0es for our country when out rulers and 
legislators direct their earliest and most liberal attention to its literary insti- 
tutions and educational interests. A foundation for a common school system 
in this province bas been laid by the Legislature, which I believe will at no 
istant day, exceed in efficiency any yet established on the American Conti- 

1841-42] THE $TOIY OF MY LIFE. 803 

rient ;* and I bave reason to believe that the attention of Government i8 
eoErnestly directed to make permanent provision for the support of colleges 
aho, that they may be rendered efficient in their operation, and accessible to 
as large a number of the enterprising youth of out country as possible. 
Dr. Ryerson, although ppointed Principal of the newly char- 
tered Victoria College in October, 1841, did not relinquish 
his pastoral duties as Superintendent of the Toronto City Circuit 
until the Conference of June, 1842. His appointment as General 
Secretary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, in 1840, neces- 
sitated his constant attendance during the winter season aç mis- 
sionary-meetings. Correspondence, consultation, and committee 
meetings filled up such rime as he could spare frein his duties 
as Superintendent of the Circuit. His was indeed a busy lire ; 
and by his untiring energy and industry he was enabled te give 
more than the usual rime te the various departments of the 
Church's work. His aid and counsel was constantly being sought 
in these things, and was as freely given as though he had the 
most abundant leisure st his command. In February, 1842, he 
went te Kinston te attend ifs missionary anniversary. While 
there he says :- 
In an interview which I had with Sir Charles Bagot, the new Governor- 
General, it affords me a satisfaction I cannot express, te be able te say that, 
in advancing the intcrests of Victoria College, and in securil,g the rightsand 
interests of sur Church, Sir Charles Bagot will net be second te Lord Syden- 
ham--that while, as a man and a Christian, His Excellency is a strict and 
conscientious churchman, as a Governor he will know o creed or paloEy in his 
decisions and administration. . . I believe that it is a principle of His 
Excellency's Government, in public appointments, etc., qualifications and 
character bein enual, te uive the Dreference te native and residcnt inhabi- 
ants.. of the prviîce "---thoe x-ho h'ave.suffered in the privations, have r°wn 
wlth the growth, and strengthened wlth the strength of the country. Sir 
Charles has the wisdom and experience of sixty-three years, and the buoyant 
activity of sur public men of tbrty. If I mistake net, the characteristics of 
his government will be impartiality and energy--net in making further 
changes, but,--in consolidating and maturing the new institutions which bave 
been established amongst us--in obliterating past differences, in developing 
the latent resources of the country, and in raising up a " united, happy, and 
prosperous people." 
In March, 1842, the question was raised as te the right of 
ministers of the Wesleyan hlethodist Church in Canada, who 
had been members of the old organization of the gIethodist 
" This memorabls prophecy as te the future of sur educational system was evi- 
dently ruade by Dr. Ryerson under the conviction that the verbal promise ruade te 
him by Lord Sydenham in 184, --that he should bave the superintendence of that 
ayste:n--weuld have been carried out by his successor, Sir Charles Bagot. There 
cas no written promise, however, on the subject, and he and his liends 'ere 
greatly surprised at the singdar appointment ruade in F[ay, 1842. It was net 
until 1844 that Dr. Ryerson received the promised appointmentthe reward (as 
was then most unjustly alleged against him) of services rendered te Sir Charles 
etcalfe in the crisis of that year. (See, however, chai)ter xliii on Dr. Ryerson's 
appointment as Superintendent of Education. ) 


Episcopal Church in Upper Canada, fo solemnize matrimony, 
or for the Conference legally fo hold church property. Dr. 
Ryerson prepared a case on the subject, and submitted if to 
Hon. R. S. Jameson, the Attorney-General, for his opinion. 
The opinion of the Attorney-General was conclusive in favour 
of these rights, and thus this troublesome question, so often 
raised by adversaries, was finally set af rest. 
The transition period between the death of Lord Sydenham 
and the arrival of his successor, Sir Charles Bagot, was marked 
by much uncertainty in political matters. In September, 1842, 
Dr. Ryerson wrote fo his friend, Mr. John P. Roblin, the Liberal 
M.P.P. for Prince Edward county, on the apparently threaten- 
ing aspect of affairs h[r. Roblin, in his reply, dated Kingston, 
September 16th, said :* 
The political sea bas indeed appeared rough; the clouds were dark and 
ominous of a dreadful storm. But I ara happy to say that they have passed 
away» and the prospect belote us is now favourable. There were in the 
House quite a large majority against ministers; this they plainly saw» and, 
therefore» sbaped their course to avert the blow. lion. W. H. Draper stated 
distinctly that it was, and had been» his opinion» that the Lower Canadians 
should bave a fair proportion of members in the Executive Council and for 
that purpose he had no less than three times tendered his resignation; that 
he was ready to go out and would do so at any moment, lion. R. Baldwin 
certainly occupies a proud position at present» and may continue to do so, if 
he is hot too punctilious. The arrangement, which it is understood bas been 
corne to, is that hlessrs. Ogden, Draper, and Sherwood go out, and that hir. 
L. H. Lafontaine cornes in as Attorney East; lIr. Baldwin, Attorney-General 
West; hlr. T. C. Aylwin, Solicitor-General East; ]Ir. James E. Small, or 
some other Liberal as the third man. This will make a strong Government, 
for it can command a large majority in the House. If is true that the gen- 
tleman you mentioned, and a few others will be dead against it, but they are 
a small minority, and will form a wholesome check. 
1o man would regret more than I would to see the country thrown into 
confusion at this time. I entertain a high opinion of the Governor-General 
(Sir Charles Bagot.) He certainly bas shown a disposition to do everything 
he consistently could to give satisfaction to the prominent party, and being 
(as he is) of the Tory school, and appointed by a T«)ry ministry, he certainly 
is deservin of much credit for going as far as he did to meet the views of 
the Reformers. 
The following was the only record left by Dr. Ryerson of his 
principalship of Victoria College :--Af the end of two years' 
labours in the station of Adelaide Street Church (the prede- 
cessor of the present Metropolitan Church), I was again wrested 
from my loved work by an official pressure brought fo bear 
upon me fo accept the Presldency of Victoria College, which 
was raised from Upper Canada Academy fo a Co]lege, and 
opened and inaugurated, in 1842, as a University College. 

On (he 3rd of Auguste, 1842, the Wesleyan Universi(y st 
• This correspondence illustrates one phase of the political history of the times. 

1841-4:] THE STOIY OF MY LIFE. 305 

5[iddletown, Connecticu, conferred on the Principal of Victoria 
College he degree of D.D. His old and valued friend Francis 
Hall, Esq., proprietor of the :New York Commc'cial Advertiser, 
was the first fo convey fo him the pleasing intelligence. He said: 
Perhaps this will be the first communication from Mid,lletown which 
announces to Victoria College that its head is.Re'. Egerton Ryerson, D.D. 
May you long lire to enjoy the distintishcd title! I hope to take you by 
the hand in a few days, and congratulate you personally. 
On the 21st of June, 182, Dr. Ryerson was, with appropriate 
ceremonies, formally iustalled as Principal of Victoria College. 
The Editor of this volume well remembers "chat a joyful day 
if was for the College ; and how heartily and kindlv the new 
Principal spoke words of encouragement fo each of tlîe students 
then prescrit. On that occasion he dclivered a carefully pre- 
pared inaugural address, which -,vas afçerwards publishcd in 
pamphlet form and wi,lely circulated. On the 10th Scptember, 
he sent a copy of the address to Hon. W. H. Draper. In his 
note Dr. Ryerson called Mr. Draper's attention to wha he 
conceived fo be the defective nature of the provisions for the 
education of law-stttdents, belote their entrance on the study 
of'the law (pages 24 and 25 of tl,e address). To this hIr. 
Draper replied on the 16th. He also added an explanation in 
regard fo his prescrit position in the Government. He said :-- 
I bave perused your ad,lress with much satisf«ction. The Law Societv of 
Upper Canada, by appointing a well-qualified examiner last terre, wi]l, I 
think, forward your views as to the education which should precede the 
study of that profession. 
By the rec«nt changes which bave taken place, I bave no longer the righ 
fo visit Victoria College offi«ially; but I hope that I may be favoured with 
an opprtunity of doing so ia mv private capacity. 
¥ou will hot, I trust, con,,ider it intrusive in me to bricfly state the cause 
of my retirement from the (1abinet. I bave b»ng considere(l thè Govenunent 
in a t'aise position, while the French Canadians saw in the Council no person 
acquainted with their wantt, and wishes--able and willing to look after their 
interests, and in whom the:r had confidence. Apprehending from what took 
place in the beginning of 1;st session that they might rethse to take office 
with me, I signified several, months ago my readiness to retire if that were 
the case. In July I renewed that offcr. And now, when a negotiation was 
openèd on, it appearèd that they would hot corne in without Mr. 13aldwin. 
I again offered my resignation, because, taking the view I do of his conduct 
when we were last in Cotmcil together, I fcel I should hot be in that body 
if he were there also. From that moment I ceased to advise or bave any- 
thing to do with the matter. Had every other part of it been satisfactory to 
me, or had it been altered so as to make it satisfitctory, nevertheless his being 
broug]t in inevitably put me out. Should vou hear nly conduct canvassèd 
and misunderstood, this explanation will» I rust, set it right. 
To Mr. Draper's letter Dr. Ryerson replied, and on the 7th 
October again wrote, asking him to deliver an address fo the 
students ai the opening of the session. In his letter Dr. :Ryer- 
son aid :-- 


I deeply regret any occurrence which wou]d dcprive Canada of the advan- 
tage of your otficial counsels. I bave observed your pl,lic canduct tbrougb- 
out, and it bas been such in my estimation, as I bave telt it a ph.aslmble 
duty to appreciatc and defend, even in the most dotbtful aud trying circum- 
stances. You now enjoy the proud distinction of advising sud assisting, on 
public grounds, fo forma government, from whicb, on pcr.onal gronmls, you 
lmve felt it yotr duty to retire. You cannot sui)pose that I entertain a 
]css exalted opinion of your disinteresteduess and high sense of honour, 
wben tbe strong opinions I bave again and again expressed of it, bave bten 
more thau realized by your present patriotic and noble course of proceeding. 
In regard to th ad,lress wbich I have solicit.d you to deliver st the opening 
of the next se.sion of our College» I desire to state that you will of cotroe 
make it long .r slmrt, as you like, althogh I sh«,uld likc it 1,ng. It is mv 
intention to get, if possible, some gel,tleman of high ptblic stamling and 
literary talent fo dcliver an address at the commencemcnt of each collegite 
ycar. I tbink that such addrcsses will bave a salutarv influence upon the 
taste and l'ecli,g and ambition of tbe students ; aml he notices and ptb!i- 
catio «»f tbem in tbe ncwspapers will tend to elevate the stlmlard of tbe 
public taste, and will, I think, be .eful to public men tbemselves. I shall 
be gratitied, aml I ara sure good will ensue ïrom your appeariug belote the 
public in a somewl,at new character. 
To this letter Mr. Draper replied, on the 10th October : 
I find that, consistently with my professional engagements st the different 
assizes (which are now of paramount importance to me), I cmmot preparean 
address so as to do justice to your eqc»t. If it invoh'ed only the attend- 
ance on the day, I would cheerfully make some sacrifice to acc,,mplish it; but 
there is more, I',»r I would wish» if I m,dertook the task, to pcrtbrm it we!l, 
and try to approximate the flvotu'able expectation of those ho were willing 
to entrust it to me; and for this end I cannot devote time enogh out of the 
short intcrval bctween this and the latest day named by you. Accept my 
assurance that I feel great reluctance in declining your proposal. The com- 
pliment it conveycd ras highly gratifying to me uuder existing circumstances, 
ard I should bave felt sincere pleasure in excrting my humble abilities in 
favour of an iustitution fo which, when I had ïuller opportunities, I had 
endeavoured to be of use (page 179). Accept my acknowledgements for the 
kindness and courtesy of your other remarks in reference to myself. 
Sir Charles ]3go did no long hold the office of Governor- 
Germral. Like Lord Sydenhm, he ws unexpectedly sricken 
by he han,l of deth,  Kingson, on the 19th My, 1843. 
A sketch of lais lire and chmcer was prepared by Dr. Ryerson 
and published in he Kingson Chro'nicle. In tht skech he 
said : 
Sir Charles Bagot bas created throughout the length and breadth of United 
(3anada the settle,1 and delightful conviction that its Government is hence- 
ïorth to be Britih, as well as Colonialand, as such, the best on the conti- 
nent of America; tiret Canadians are to be governed upon the principle of 
domestlc, and hot transatlantic, policy; that they are hot to be minified as 
men and citizens, bccause they are colonists; that they are (to use the golden 
words of Sir Robert Peel) "to be treated as an integral portion of the 
]3ritih Empire." 
This sketch xvas very favoumbly received by the ledlng 
public men of Canada, nd, after i appered in he Chronicle. 

1841-4°.] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 307 

was reprinted by Stewart Derbyshire, Esq., Qtlecn's Prlntcr, 
who, in a letter fo Dr. Ryerson on the subject, said :-- 
Your letter in the Chronicle bas attracted high admiration in the quarters 
most competent for criticism, and it is fclt vou have done a real service 
to ,he country. Supposing your wish is to (ïiiti, se the sentimc,ts of your 
lettr, I bave taken the liberty of giving it to our printers of the Ca,«da 
Gazette to set up in handsome type, 8 octavo pages, and shall strike off 1,000, 
and send about, giving away a good many, and putting the rest at book- 
st»res at a very snmll price. The comm,,n run of people do not value what 
they do hot pay for. Have I acted in tl,is in accordance with vour wishes 
--or do vou interdict the publication ? Many extra copies of t|,e Chronicle 
were str,ck off, and about forty copies sent to-day to England by the steamr 
"Great Western." Sr Robert Peel, Lord Stanley, and Sir Ch«rlcs ]3ullçr 
had one each. 
Dr. Ryerson assented fo the republication of his letter. 

In the light of aftcr evcnts, the following extract from a 
letter received by Dr. Ryerson from Hon. R. B. Sullivan, 
dated Kingston, 21st July, 1843, is somewha intereting. Mr. 
Suilivan had placed one of his sons under Dr. Ryerson's cure 
a Victoria Coilege. After referring o matters relating fo the 
education of youth, Mr. Sullivan proceeded :--" I hope tha our 
friendship will be a sufficient inducement to you fo teach my 
boy tha upon his own good conduc under Providence his 
future happiness depends, and fo give him that steadfastness of 
mind which lads naturally want. In asking these things of 
you, I place myself under no common obligation. There is no 
man in Canada of whom I would ask the same. My doing so 
of you arises from a respect and regard for you personally, 
which has grown as we have been longer acquainted, and which 
no prejudices on the part of those with whom I have mixed, 
and no obloquy heaped upon you by others, have ever shakers" 

It is pleasant to get a kind word from those who approve of 
one's course. If is pleasanter o get i from those who have 
been indifferent, or even hostile. Thus, in a letter from Rev. 
:Matthew tto!tby o Dr. Ryerson, written in March, 182, he said : 
Soon afer I arrived here from England, I became acquainted with vou 
and your writings and ever since, I have watched your course, often xith 
painful and prayerful anxiety. It is long since I doubted the propriety oi 
your public conduct, or the justice of your cause ; but as I obscrved the 
storra athering around you, and the winds blowing into a hurricane, from 
all he cardinal points at once I bave had my fears, that you might faint in 
the apparently unequal conflict. Thank God, he has delivered you--he bas 
enabled you to stand at the helm, and to steer the Old Ship into snoother 
water. But we may rest assured that our foes are hot dead. I only wish 
you raay manifest as much nautical skill in a calm, as you bave in the long 
storm, and I doubt hot but all will be well. 


S mentSoned in Chapter xxiv., page I88, an effort was ruade 
in I853 fo induce Hon. M. S. Bidwell to return fo Canada. 
Copies of the correspondence on the snbject were enclosed te 
Dr. Ryerson, by the Hon. Robert Baldwin, in a ]etter dated 
Kingston, 5th June, 1853, as follows :-- 
I enclose you copies of letters which I am sure will afford you much 
pleasure. At present this communication of tbem must be confidential, as 
vou will see by their date tlmt tbcy bave not yct reached their object him- 
.ell: But afer be warm ine'est you bave takn in the cause ofmy friend, 
at a time when any interl'ercnce «,n my part would bave been worse than 
¢seless, I feel it due to you to make you early acquainted with what bas taken 
place. I have sien, with nmch ph.asure, that you lmve carried out he 
intention you binted o me wbcn I last lmd the plca.ure of seeing you at 
King.ton. Your admirable letter mu.t bave had a good effcct. I see that 
some little p«Tguns were let -ff at you on the occasion, but they are too puny 
to excite anything but a smile at their imbecility. 
I regret much my inability to bave bcen prcsent at your last annual 
rxamination, but hope to bc more fortunate another ear. 
The Hon. Robert ]ah]win's letter to Mr. Bidwell, enclosed to 
Dr. Ryerson, dated Kingstn, 2nd June, 1S4,3, was as follows :-- 
I bave great pleasure in being able to transmit to you a copy of a noe 
addressed by me to Hi. Excellency the Govern«,r-Gcneral, witb a copy 
that of Mr. Sccremry Harrison, conveying His Excellcncy's reply, whicb, I 
um happy, so distinct[r removes ewry obstacle to vour return to what bas 
been in all essentials your native coumry ; and tha without the descent on 
vour part, by even a »in,le step from the bigh .graund which Fou bave 
àlways maintained in relation to your unjust exp.triation. 
I will at present only st¢,p to assure you of the sentiments of unabated 
affection and respect with which you bave evcr continued to be regarded in 
tbis country, during tbe whole period of your exile, and to express my con- 
viction of the satisfaction with wbich your return will be hailed by all your 
former ïriends, and by nmny even of your former political opponents--in 
which satisfaction, I trust, I nced scarcely add tbat no one will more sincerely 
[aticipate than myself. 
The following is a copy of Mr. Baldwin's note fo Sir Charles 
Metcalfe, the Governor-General, dated 25th May : 
olgr. Robert Baldwin, having been inf«rmed by lIr. Secretary Harrison 
that with reference to the case of Mr. Bidwell, which lIr. Baldwin had the 
honour of bringing under the notice of the Governor-General shortlv after 
his assumption of the Govenment, His Excellency only requires a equest 
to be ruade to him as a foundation for his directing that the pledge taken 
from that gentleman, in his dcl)arture from Uppcr Canada, should be can- 

18t3] THE STOIY OF MY LIFE. ô09 

cellcd, and giving His Excellency's sanction for the introduction into Pallia- 
ment of a ]Zill to restore to ]VIr. Bidwell the political rights ot which hi 
rtJsidence abroad, under ressure of that pled-e, bas depxSved him, BIr. 
Baldwin respectfully begs leave to make that request. 
The letter in reply, of N[r. Secretry Hrrison fo Hon. RoberS 
Ba]dwin, dted 9gth N[y, ws as follows :-- 
I am commanded by the Governor-General to inform you, in reply to your 
note of the 25th inst., that His Excellency considers it right that whatever 
pl,de may bave been given by BIr. Bidwell on his deprture from Upper 
Canada, to preclnde his return, should be cancelled. The letter of that 
geutleman to the then Lieutenant-Governor, Sir Francis Bond Head, sup- 
p ,sed to contain snch a pledge, is hOt to be found in the archives of the 
Secretary's office. I ara, therefore, directed to say that the pledge is con- 
sidered as cancelled, and that the letter, if ever ïound, may be returned. 
I ara also fnrther desired to acquaint you that in the event of BIr. Bid- 
well's proposing to return, His Excellcncy will give his nction to the 
introducti«n into Pa,.liament of a Bill to restore to that gentlenmn the 
political rights of which his residence abroad, under pressure of his pledge, 
bas deprived him. 
On tl,_e lth August, 1843, Hon. Rober Bldwin wrote the 
following letter fo Dr. Ryerson :-- 
I s«,nd yon a copy of a letter from out frlend, Mr. ]3idwell, in answer to 
my letters to him. The orinal I bave sent up to my father, but had a 
copy ruade for you, knowing the interest you bave ever taken in his case. 
Hon. M. S. Bidwell's ]etter fo Hon. Rober B]dvin, dted 
:New York, ôls Ju]y, 1843, ws as follows :-- 
I har¢]ly kno how to commence my answer to your letter after so long a 
delay whiclt bas been unint.ntional and nnexpected» and in a great nca, m 
nnavoidable. I might, indeed, and ought fo h.tve written to you when 
fir.t received it, but I then hoped it wonld be in my power to make you a 
shorl visit in compliance with -cour invitatior. On this point I was kept 
suspense by the state of Mrs. tidwell's health, ad was besicles verv lab,,r- 
iously occupied with indispensable professional engagements. With this 
frank exp|anation I throw mysçlf npon your indulgence to pardon m:¢ delay. 
lçcver, my dear friend, for one moment have I doubted your kind and 
friendly feelings, or your anxietv that I should be treated with justice 
libemlity by the Government. mùl I bave never ceased fo be gratified that I 
was honoured with tle fr]endship of one whose -ishes and talents ]'ave, for 
many years, commanded my rcp,.ct. Amidst the dejection of spirits and 
perplexity of mind that I bave suffered, this ionsideration has afforded me 
great consolation. 
Your communication bas now taken me. by surprise. You will add to 
yonr former obligations if you will make suitable acknowledgements for me 
to His Excellency for the answer which, by his directions» Mr. Sccretary 
ttarrison returned to your letter. 
All that I have learned of Sir Charles Metcalfe's character and measures 
hs filled me vith thc hihest re.pect and with a confidence that Canada 
will be g«verned by him with wisdom, justice, and liberality. Loving that 
country, this confidence bas been a .ource of reat joy to me. 
Let me add that, in my jud.m-nt, Sir lobert Peel in ail his measures, 
since his last appointment bas sh,,wn a wise moderation and conciliatory 
spirit, and an anxious desire tbr the truc welfare of the vast Eml»ire beneath 
the sway oi Iter l%lajesty's sceptre. 


I would gladly make you a visit af once if I could, but I should feel .oreat 
pleasure to see you here. I shall do with great pleacure what I tan to nmke 
he visit agreeable to you. I have heard with concern of the t'eeble health of 
your veucrable t'ather. I cannot tell y,)u with vhat deep interest and .great 
respect I think of him. He bas becn the i'riend of constituttonal 
lib.rty through evil report as well as good report. Amidst terfidy and 
vi«»lence, f¢dly and bigotry and intolerance, he lins presented a rare and 
happy example, which I admire, of ma enlightened and cultivated mind sup- 
oe,»rting the great principies of the lritish Constitution with discriminating, c,,n.taacy of purpose, aml modcrati,0n of temper. I beg hat you will 
do me the Ikv,*ur when you write to him to present my most affectionate and 
respcctl'ui rçgards. 
] perceire that Mr. Secretary Harrisou a]ludes to the possibility of my 
retunicg to Cna«|a. [ cannot rail to l'tel, as long as I lire, a deep interest 
n that couut% and the most ardent wishes for it prosperity. But I bave 
t'ormed no plans i},r a change o" residence. A con.tant attention to my 
busiue.-'s, which is necessary t'or the support of my family, bas left me no 
time to f,,rm 
Witit a gt'ati5ed sense of your kindness and with great regard and affec- 
tion, your l'rieud, MARSHALL . BIDWELL. 
To flis ]errer from IIr. Bidwell, Hon. Robert Bldwin replied 
on the 12th August, ,us follows : 
I bave, believe me, gt'eat l,leasure in acknowledging the receipt of your 
lcttcr, as weil on account ot" its reli.ving me, to a certain exlent at least, 
from apprehensions that Mrs. Bidwell' health was the cause of your silence. 
I cannot, lmwever, conceal my disappointment at he last paraoE, ph of 
your letter, in which, though you do n,,t altogether shut out the hope of out 
having y,u again amongst us . . The obligations in regard to Mrs. Bid- 
weil's health which you wrote (as p'ecluding such c,,nsderatiou tbr the 
pre»ent) are, however, too sacred for even friendship to ventttre upon more 
thaa a repetition of those assurances, which my former letter contained, of 
the feeliags of affection entertaiued towards you in this country, and the 
satislkction which your return would all',»rd. I, however, rirai it impossible 
to do otherwise than iudulge in the pleasing anticipation ,f again seeing you 
amongst us, hot as a luere visitor, but as once more a Canadian, in fact as 
well  in fe,.ling. We have n,)t, aad certainly for the geueration to which 
we bclong, shall hot, have auy sul,jects of eTal importance, in a pecuniary 
p,,iat of view, to those which seek the aid, and rewad the exertion, of your 
profssional talents where y«»u are. It seems, therefore, to partake somewhat 
o1 sclfi.huess to wish to withdraw you ff'oto an arcna worthy of vour great 
taleuts, to appropriate those talents to a sphere so much more liited. Be 
tbat as it may, I will indulze the hope, so h,ng as vou do hot fobid it. In 
the meantime, eouhl you hot take a leave of abseue tbr a l'ew weeks during 
the coming Autumn Assizes, and amuse yoursclf with holding some briel's 
ou some of them here ? We have nt»w rive Circuitsthe Ea»tera, Mi,lland, 
Home, Niagara, and Weste'n. 3['. Justice Joues takes the Eastern, Mr. 
Justice 3IcLean the Midland, the Chief Justice the I'iagara, aud 1I,'. Justice 
Hagerman the Western. Nothing would ive me more pleasure than to see 
y«u thus reaew your relations with our bar ; even if you should not do o 
with a view to a fiaal retura to it. Let me kuow soon, in a post or two, if 
possible, as well as the circuit you mem to go on. . . :Now as I have 
ou with this scheme, I find mysell" gr,w warm on it, so do hot throw clct 
water p,»n it by a uegative. 
]ï I could do so with anv pr«)priet', I wouhl a',il myself of your kiml 
invitatioa to visit you at New York for tire purpose, uot on|y or" seeing yot 

1843] THE STORY OF I Y LIFE. 31! 

but of urging this my suit in person. But I assure you it is out of my 
power te de se. Parliament is called for 2nd Septemher, and I shall net 
have a moment's leisure frein this time till tbe Session is over. ¥ou must 
recollect that, as a Parliament man, I ara comparatively but a young hand, 
and I bave te t, T and make up for want of experience by hard work; though 
I find it by no mans a sufficient substitute. 
I complied in substance vith your request te make your acknowledge- 
;ments te His Excellency for the answer, which by his direction, Mr. Secre- 
tary Harrison returned te my letter; but lest I should de se less appr«»pria- 
tly tlmn I ought, I took the liberty of letting you speak ibr yourslt; by 
showing His Excllency your letter. 
¥our opinions of the Governor-General and of Sir Robert Peel entirely 
agree with my own. But I regret te say that seine of our friends, and of 
our firm friends too, seem te me te forger what bas been accomplished because 
everything is net doue at once, or, because some things are d,,r.e net exactly 
as they would bave them. This impatience is much te be regretted. Il" I 
were one whom it was necessary te keep up te the mark, as it nmy be called, 
it might be excusable, but they de net even profess te think ihat te be ihe 
case as respects the points in question. Their display of dis:atis[ction, 
therc[bre, bas only the effcct of lessening the weight of the party in Upper 
Canada in the eyes of both the Head of the governmcnt lmre and the In,pe- 
rial authorities at home. But I did net mean te make this a letter of con- 
plaint ; but the fact is, I ara just new smarting under au ebullition of violence 
on the part of our [riends in Toronto, on the subject of hIr. Stanton's 
appointnmnt te the Collectorship there, which almost involunta, ily led me 
into these remarks. ¥ou will, I hope, excuse me. 
My dear father, I ara happy te say, appears by his last letters te be rather 
better. I fear much, however, that the improvement canuot be considcred 
of a permanent character. As the Governor-General kept your letter tfll 
yesterdy, I was only able te send it up te him to-day. It will, I ara sure, 
afford him much gratification. 
I h,gpe you will excuse the length of this epistle, and rebuke me by the 
hortness of your rcply, which need contain no more than six words, te wit: 
« I will ride the circuit." I believe "ride" is the professional tenn ; a 
least used te be se, though it may belong te the era of Mr. Justice Twisden, 
ff net a still more remote one, rathcr th:n a present, . You see how 
inclined I ara îo run on, se that lcs I should transgress be'yond endurance, 
I will conclude at once, with the assurance of my warm and ¢ontinued 
Ever your affectionate friend, . 13. 




HE defence o Lord Metcalfc, the Governor-General of 
Canada, who succcedcd Sir Charles Bagot in 18-3, was 
unquestionably the mo.t mcmorable act of Dr. Ryerson's long 
and cventful lire. 
ttis previous training for twenty years in the school of contro- 
versy in rclation fo civil and religious rights; his personal inter- 
course with lcading statcsmen in England on Canadian affairs; his 
contcsts for denominational equality with successive Goverors 
i Upper Canada, and his counsels and suggestions, (offred af 
thcir request), lo such notable representatives of Royalty in 
Canada as Lord Durham, Lord Sydenham, Sir Charles Bagot, 
and Sir Charles lietcalfe, put it bcyond the power of even the 
most captious to question tbe pre-eminent qualifications of Dr. 
Pye»on to discuss, in a iractical and intelligent manner, the 
then unsettled qucstion of responsible govermnent a» against the 
prcro7ative--a question which had arisen between Sir Charles 
Mctcali'e and his late Councillors. In the chapter which Dr. 
Ryerson had prepared for this part of the Story of his Lire, he 
thus refers to his intercourse with, and relations to, the distin- 
guihed Governors whom I have mentioned, tte said :- 
In 1839 a Royal Commission was issued to Lord Durham to 
investigate the affahs of Canada, and reporç thereon to Her 
Majcsty. While engaged in his important duty he sent for and 
confcrred with me repcatedly, and treated me with such c,çn- 
sidcration, as that on leaving him he would accompany me fo 
the door and open it for me, shaking hands with me most 
cordially. After his return to England he sent me a copy of 
his famous Report (addresscd by himself) before it was laid on 
the table of the House of Lords. On receiving in advance this 
report of Lord Durham I published in tbe Gaa'dl«n, with 
appropriate headings, extracts from that part of if which re- 
lated to the establishment of responsible government and ifs 
administration in Canada, and then lent the extracts and the 
type on which they wëre lvrintcd to Mr. (afterwards Sir) Francis 

1844] THE ,TORY OF MY LIFE. ,.,],, 
ttincks for insertion in the Exaier ncwspapcr, of wMch hc 
was af that rime proprictor and Editor. I aftcrards aidcd 
Lord Sydenham in every wey in my power fo el]ay thc pary 
passions end emimosities of the past, end fo establi.h responsib]e 
government upon liberal principlcs, irrespective of past party 
distinctions, comprehcnding Hon. W. H. Draper and H, m. Robert 
:Baldwin in the saine administration--a union or coalition which 
did hOt long survi«e the ]ife of Lord Sydenlmm--Mr. Ia]dwi.n 
dec]aring his want of confidence in Mr. Draper, and retiring 
from the government. Soon afterwards, Mr. :Ba]dwin and his 
ff]ends succeeded fo powe under Sir Charles ]agot. 
This was the state of things until 18¢3, whcn Sir Charles 
tgot died, nd Sir Charles Metcalfe was eppointcd fo succced 
him. I had the melancholy plcasure of ofibring a tril,ute (in 
the form of an obituary notice) fo the charctcr and adminis- 
tration of both Lord Sydenlmln and Sir Charles Iagot--pepers 
much noticed and widely circulated et the tilne as the best 
specimens of any writing which had ever appeared; but I had 
a genial theme and good subjccts in both cases. Sir Charles 
Metcalfe was popular with ell parties ai first ; but after a few 
months a diirence rose between him nd his Coumillors as 
fo the eppointment of thc Clerk of the Pcace of thc County of 
Lanark, and then on the principle of a:ppointments fo office; 
or in other words, the exercise of the patronage of the Crown 
To under.-:tnd the character of this famous nd much mis- 
representcd controversy, emd how I became involved in if, some 
preliminary nd exp]anatory remarks are necessary : 
I is fo be observed in the first place, tlmt one chief subject of 
complaint by "Reformers" for nmny years--nay from the be- 
ginning--was the partiel exercise of the patronaze of the 
Crown, appointing magistrates, officers of militia, judges, ctc., 
from men of one party only, in whose behalf every kind of 
executive favour was bestowed for years. This was the purport 
of their complaints in the verious petitions emd ad«h'esses of 
"Rcformers" fo the Earl of Durham, Lord Sydenlmm, Sir 
Charles Bagot, etc., who necessarily promised that the Govern- 
ments should henceforth be conducted upon the princip]es of 
justice, "according fo the well under.tood wishes of the people," 
of whom " Reformers" claimed to contribute a large majority, 
and evën of the |ibcral Conservative members of the Church 
of England. But singular fo say, on the occurrence of the first 
vacancy, the Reform government urged upon Sir Charles Met- 
calfe the appointment of one of their ovn party, rrcspective of 
the superior claires, as the Governor conceived (on the ground 
of service, experience nd fitness), of a deserving widov and 
ber orphan son. The circumstances were gs follows ".--- 


Amougst the early gentlemen immigrants in the County of Lanark was a 
Mr. Powell, a matt of wealth aud education; but lu attcmptiug to clear and 
cultivate a farm in a new country, he soon expeuded his means and became 
reduccd in circumstances. He was appointed Clerk of the Peace, and 
discharged its duties for many years, when he sickeued and dicd. During 
the two years' sickness which preceded his death, the duties of office were 
discharged satisfactorily by his son, who was then about twenty or twenty-one 
years of tge. On the death of her husband, the Widow Powell proceeded 
to Kingstott to plcad in pcrson betbre Sir Charles Mctcalfe tor the app,»int- 
ment of ber son to th office vacatcd by the death of her husband, and as the 
only meaus ot SUpl»ortiug hersclf and family. One can easily conceive the 
effect of sucl an appeal upon Sir Charles Metcalfc's bcucvolent feelings. He 
declined the advice of his Councillors for a party appoiutment, and deter- 
mincd to appoint the widow's son to the otlice renderd vacant by the death 
of her tmsband, and oae which he had successlkflly discharged for nearly two 
years. The Couueil, instead of resigning on the fact of the app»iutment, 
sought to obtait from Sir Charles lletealfe a promise that he would hence- 
forth act upon thêir advice. He said he would always receive and consider 
their adviee, but would give no promise on the part of the Crown as to how 
far he w.uhl pledge the prerogative in advanee and net upon tbat advice. 
On this thc Couneillors resignd, charging Sir Charles Metcalfe with violat- 
ing the priucil,h's of responsible govenment. This he positively denied. 
The eirc-,mstauces of the case were so mystificd by the statements ruade, 
that general pr.judice was excited against Sir Charles Metcalfe, and the 
Councillors seemd for the lime to bave the country at their backs.* 
I was aç that lime President of Victoria Collêge; and the 
late Hon. Wm. Hamilton Merritt, returning from Kingston al 
the sudden close of the Session of Parliament held there, stopped 
the stage in front of the College, called fo sec me, and asked 
me wht I çhought of çhe occurrences between the Governor- 
General and his Couneillors. I told him tht, from what I hd 
heard, my sympathies were with the Councillors. He nswered 
that I ws mistken; tht the Councillors were clea.rly in 
wrong ; tht they hd mde  gret mistake, nd vere endan- 
gering principles of government for which he had so long eon- 
tendel. He then stted the prticulrs of wht had transpired, 
and rcferred me, in confirmation of his statement, fo the docu- 
ments and eorrespondence which would ail be printed in  few 
days. I replied, tht if wht he (Ir. Merritt)stted was 
correct, Sir Charles Metclfe was an injured man, and th the 
new system of responsible government vas likely fo be applied 
in a wy contrry to wht had always been professed by ils 
* As an indication of outside ol,inioa on this question, I in.ert the following 
note, w'itten by F, ev. Anson Green, on the 31st December, 1843, to Dr. Ryer- 
son. lIr. Green said : I cannot sec why the Executive Council should resign at 
the i,resent time, for they stated in tbe House that both lir. Stanton, Collector al 
To oato, and the Speaker of the Legilative Comcil were a*»ointed bv their advice 
I they should hav.e vaited uutii His Excellency retùcd to asl" or take thei 
advlce, and hot force hm to make led«es In m o «mo v 
P  • Y 1" " n both parties ha e 
acted imliscreetlv. I bave reason to believe that a ma.iority of the tl, eformers 
from Uppet" Cuada, in Parliament, would be hal,py to support Hon. S. B. Harrison, 
i.i he could ïo'm  mitfitrjr from the n.jority on the question at issue. 

1844] THE TORY OF MY LIFE. 315 

advocates. Mr. Merritt requcsted me fo examine for myself 
the documents and correspondence fo which he had refcrred, 
but enjoining secresy as fo his conversation with me--and 
which I never mentioned fo any humun being during his lire. 
Afer Mr. Merritt rcturned fo SS. Catharines ho wrote to Dr. 
Ryerson early in January, 18¢4 on the subject, as follows :-- 
There can be little doubt thal; both the Governor and his late administra- 
tion bave erred. A conciliatory spirit would have avoided this crisis ; they 
had an opportullity of placing this Province in a most enviable situation-- 
they bave neglcctcd, or did not possess the ability to avail thenlselves of it; 
and I ara sor:'y to say that I ara neither satisfied with their lneasurcs, nor 
caa I place confidence in their judgment. At the saine time I fcel so 
thomughly convinccd of the necessity of having undcr the control of our 
Legislature the entire management of our internal eoncerns--without which 
any attempt at a thorough refornlation would be useless--tllat I have my 
apprehensions, that any movement which would have a tendency to check its 
onwald progrcss, would be injurious--thc pl'inciple d,es hot appear to be 
[ully undelstood or fully conceded. Tle time llas not arrived--ncverthe- 
less I feel satislied the Goverlmr-General wonld adroit it, and act lhlly up 
to it ith any Cabinet which possessed his COlfidenc% aud thus bring it into 
action much earlier than persisting iu the opposite course. O1 the other 
hand, you are subject to the ilnputation of abaldoning men who resiged fvr 
the maintenance of that princild % and few can doubt the honesty of purpose 
of Lafontaine and Baldwin. 
Being thus 1)laced on the horns of a dilemma, the wisest plan is, pêrhaps 
to let matters take their course--at all events I bave nmde up my mind to 
do so. I should be most happy to hcar fl'om you on the sub.icct, km)wing 
you have given those subjects nmch attention; anti believing that your lnind 
is devoted to promoting the best interests of your t'ellow countrylnen, yotr 
opinions are receiwd with attention, and aLvays carry grcat wcight with me. 
To Shis letter from Mr. MerritS, Dr. Ryerson replied on the 
20th January, 1844, as follows : 
After you called upon me, I turned my attention fo the state 
of our public uffairs, and reflected on thcm from various points 
of view. I concluded fo staSe my views to His Excellency, if he 
requested me fo do so, and also So Hon. S. ]3. Harrison, if I 
shouId see him. 
Dr. Ryerson having gone to Kingston ai the request of Sir 
Charles Metcalfe, saw Mr. Harrison, who urged him to state his 
views fully to She Governor-General. In the saine letter to 
Mr. Merritt, Dr. Ryerson said :--The next da)', in compliance 
with His ExcelIency's expressed wish, I laid before him the 
resulS of my reflections on the present state of out aEtirs, in an 
- interviexv of three hours and  hall In them His Excellency 
expressed tiis full concurrence, and thanked me cordially for 
the trouble I had taken fo waiS upon him and state af large 
whaS he considered of so much importance. In addition fo the 
question aS issue between Sir Charles Metcalfe and his late 
CouncilIors, Dr. Ryerson discussed with him the sul,jcct of the 
reconstruction of his CabineS. The re.suiS he thus states in his 


lctter fo Mr. Merritt :--I cannot of course enter into evcry one 
of the subjects fo which I referre:l in my conversation vith the 
Govcrnor-General. Mr. Harrison bas doubtless written to you 
on the whole marrer. The resu] was tht hlr. Harrison will 
take office if you wil].* 
As fo your superior qualifications for the position offered you, 
therc can be but one opinion in tbe country. I ara sati.fied 
that, without the slightest sacrifice of principle or consistency 
--upon the principles of responsible government, and 
in harmony with the best interests of the country--you can 
acccl) of office. I think that whcn the views I bave expressed 
fo His Exccllcncy are fairly and fully stated fo the country, you 
would, in office, have a large majority of af least the Upper 
Canada members of the prescnt House of Assembly fo support 
yço; and, in case of a general elecion, I doubt hOt but you 
would bave an ample ;m,jority in the new Parliament. Should 
you conscnt fo take office, I think you need not fear the result. 
l think thcre is a fair opportunity for you fo tender a great 
scrvicc fo the country, and fo establish still more widely and 
permanently an a]ready honourable reputation of no common 
I shall be glad, aç your earliesç convenience, ço learn the 
resul of your deliberations. I should also be happy to see you, 
if you should soon proceed to Kingston. Whatever the Gover- 
nor-General nay have hereçofore thoughç of either the theory 
or pracice of responsible government, he is certainly right on 
the subjecç now. And whcn Itis Excellency avows whaç Sir 
F. Hcad dcnicd, and offers evetything tha has been demanded, 
surely, as far as principles of government are concerned, the 
country wants, and ought to bave, no more. I think if will be 
a fearful calamiy to the country, if wc drive Sit" Charles Iet- 
coElfe away from us. I doubt whether England can produce his 
likc for Canada. 
To his letter Nf. Merritç replied, on the 25çh Januarv:-- 
I regret to say that my own private affairs, arising flore circumstances 
which have occurred since I saw you» prevent my assuming any situation 
under the Govermnent which must necessarily nccupy my undivided atten- 
tion. I bave heard from and replied to lIr. tIarlison to the saine effcct. 
* In regard to this proposal, lIr. Harrison wrote to Dr. Ryerson on the 17th of 
Jauuary, to say that he had an iuterview with the Goveruor-Geueral, and that : 
tlis Excelleucy expressed himself favourably disposed upon all the i)oints touched 
upou, and was wil[ing to cousider the meaus of earrying out the ol,jcts cotem- 
]dated. It appcars, there|bre, to me, that the marrer mav be arranged if out friend 
lIerritt cau be persua, led to joiu. I have witten to hlm in that view. 8hould 
that be the case, I ara pre],ad, and a comnlnnication should be nmde to 
tlon. W. H. Draper, which I will make immêdiatelv upon hearing from you aud 
lIr. Merfitt. As lIr. Draper will be here by the la{ter end of this veek, it would 
be better» on hearig h'om Ilr. IIerritt that you should be here yourself. 

181-il THE STORY OF MY LIF.E. 317 

No person can more regret the unfortunate position in which we are p]aced 
than I do, aud I agree with you that the loss of Sir Charles Metcalfe ill be 
a public calamity. I bave no doubt he will honcstly curry ont the principlcs 
of responsible govenment, and vith a competent council, who under.tand 
what the country requires, and with competent individuals to curry those 
measures into effect, he would render more essential service to Canada than 
auv former Governor whatever. 
 am under some apprehension that you mistake the feelings of the ma- 
jority of Upper Canada nmmbers. A mers majority would ensure dcfcat; they 
must act in a body to give a majority in the prescrit House ; and from rotent 
indications, there appears to be a change iu the minds of those vho were under 
very different impe.-'sions some time since. Although I vas under a differ- 
eut impression some time since, I cauuot sec any chances of a new mifistry 
being sustained, unless by a dissolution. 1. A majority seems indispensable 
to secure which the Reformers of Upper Canada must uuite--and every 
Conservative must support them also ;--the first ca)not be relied on, there- 
lbreit is uunecesŒEry to discuss the second. Most of the present membcrs 
will feel themselves commilted by their reccnt vote ; they will ai1 be prcss- 
in,- for a new election ; and shape their course fo the prevailing opitions. 
No nnmstry can have tme to brin,., ther measures before the public to pro- 
duce any general impression ; and no ministry can bave confidence in the 
ultimate succcss of the wisest measures. In short, they will bave no chance 
to exercise their ability with a view of commmading success. Where,s, were 
a new election to take place (on the declaration by the Governor-Gcm.rul, 
that from the difiïculty he experienced in making up a ministry which would 
command a majority of the prescrit House, in conformity fo the priuciples he 
avowed), the Governor-General could appeal to the people fo return a epre- 
sentatioa from vhiih he could select a Council posses-:ing their confid, tce. 
Such an appeal vould hot be inconsistent with his former declarations, which 
nmst have been predicated on his obtaining a Council which would command 
a m\iority. Under such circumstances memhcrs would feel very naturdly a 
much greater anxiety in sustaining any ministry with a clmnee of four yeaas 
to test their measures, than as many days, as in thc present instance. _As far 
as I arn individually concerned, even Lu tbat case, I could hot accept of office 
unless I succeeded in arranging my own personal concerns vhich I hope to 
efl'cct during the season. 
I heur that in this district a strong feeling prevails in favour of the lute 
ministry vho resigned, as they believe, to support the principle of respon- 
sible government; and they cannot understaud that the Governor-(eneral 
adheres to the saine. This impression is natural; and it takes a long rime to 
remove error. 1% man doubts the motives of Mr. ]3aldwin ; noue ohcr of 
the administration is namcd, or possesses the least weight. I have hot moved 
about or corresponded with a single member of the House and I shall re- 
mn as passive as possible. 
I fully agree vith you, that with the preseut Governor-General a fuir oppor- 
tunity offers to curry out useful projects ; nay more, I ana sure that one hall 
of the prescrit revenue now wasted, could be saved (hot less than 
tbr useful objects ; bnt I cannot at present as-:ist in carrying it into elfect 
vhieh you cannot regret more than I do. 
In a note reeeived from lIr. Civil Seeïetary Hiffginson, dated 
10th April, he gave Dr. Ryerson the reasons for the unexpeeted 
delay in the formation of a new Cabinet. Hon. S. B. Harrison 
had also written fo him on the saine subjcet, so far as he and 
the other proposed Upper Canada membcrs were eonecrncd. 
Mr. Higginson said :-- 


The formation of a permanent Council bas been )rlost vexatiously, but 
unavoidably, delayed, owing to the extraordinary timidity--I can call it bv 
no more appr()pt'iate naine--of our friends in Lwer Canada--the mot 
eligible of whom have hitherto shrunk lrom the responsibility they w,)uld 
incur by the acceptance of oltlce. Ht)n. D. B. Viger, who is still in lIon- 
treal, and who ought from long experience, to have a good knowledge of his 
c)tmtrymen, expresses himself conlident of the result, and is of opinion that 
(he delay, or" which we con)plain, produce good and strengthens His Exel- 
lcncy's p,)sition. It is very evident that it has a different effect in the 
West ; and it is to be hoped that as soon as the Montreal election is over (of 
which, b«trring violence, Mr. M,Jlson is certain) immediate steps will be taken 
to fill ttp the offices now vacant. 
lu reply fo Mr. Higginson's note, Dr. Ryerson said : 
I do hOt think that much evil .rises .t the present rime, 
even in Canad Wes, from delay. Could the vacancies be 
filled up two or three months .go, the government would 
bve sccured the suppor of thounds who hve since swelled 
the ranks of the ex-(3ouucillors. Bu the loss by delay was, 
I think, incurrcd to its full extent during the months of 
January, Febru,ry, nd Match. The proceedings of the late 
meeting of the Leaguers in Toronto lmve doubtless added some- 
thing to their strength. But some portions of these very pro- 
ceedings will meet them in  wy they little expect--not, to be 
sure, before  jury of welve men, s did the nine months' 
proceeding of O'Connell and his assocites, but before the jury 
of the whole country, 8nd upon principles sanctioned by the 
Constitution .nd history of England, which, I believe more 
confidently than when I vrote, will result in  triumphant 
acquittl .nd justification of the Vice-Regal defend.nt. 
On the 23rd May, Mr. Civil Secret.ry Higginson wrote fo Dr. 
Ryerson, s follows : 
You will be sorry to hear that Hon. ]Ir. Harrison has failed to make cer- 
tain private arrangements which he so much hoped for, and that he bas 
declined to take ollice. He is, therefore, unable to join the Cabinet. 



ITH a view fo a thorough underst,nding of the question 
ai issue betveen Sir Charles Metcalfe and his Coun- 
cillors, the following statement by Dr. Ryer.on is neces.ary :-- 
After the conversation with Hon. W. H. Merritt, in January, 
1844, and ai'ter subsequent communications with him on the sub- 
ject, I most carefully and minutely examined the documents and 
correspondence and othcr statements of parties, and vas satisfied 
of the correctness of Mr. Merritt's statements and conclusion. 
The question then arose in my own mind, whether, after I had 
so much fo do in the establishment of responsib]e governmCt 
and was morally so largely responsible for it, I should silently 
witness ifs misapplication, and see a man stricken dovn for 
maintaining, as the representative of his Sovereign, what 
Reformers had maintained in all previous years--that the 
patronage of the Crown, like the administration of justice, 
should be administered impartially according fo mcrit, vithout 
respect fo religious sect, or political party. 
Dr. Ryerson also states (26th February) that :--After a pro- 
longed and interesting interview vith the Governor-Genera], 
I addressed a letter fo him on the subject of that interview. 
In if I said: In looking over what I have from rime fo tilne, 
during the last eight years, written on the best government for 
Canada, I find that I have invariab]y insisted upon precisely 
the saine views which I expressed fo your Excellency, and with 
a irequency and fulness that I had no recol]ection of when I 
was honoured with the late interviews by you. These views 
were then warm]y responded fo by that portion of the public 
for whom I wrote. I am, therefore, the more fully (if possible) 
convinced of their correctness and importance to the best 
interests of Canada, and that they will be sustained when pro- 
perly brough before the public--af least in Western Canada. 
In reply fo a note from Mr. Civil Secretary Higginson. 
dated 2nd l{arch, Dr. Ryerson, on the 7th, addressed a reply of 
some length fo His Excellency. In il he said :-- 


The aspect of thlngs in Western Canada lins clearly changed for the worse 
during the last two Imntlls--since my first interview with Your Excellency 
in Jaluary. The party of the opposition bave become organized organized 
under circumstances nmre formidable than I have ever witnessed in Canada. 
Thcir ranks and influcnce bave been increased by numbers who, two months 
since, were neutral, and who could bave been forthwith brought to the side 
of con.titutional government. Private letters to me (on which I can rely) 
peak in a vcry diffcrcnt tone as to the state of public sentiment and feeling. 
Unlcss a change to a vcry considerable extcnt be affected in the public mind, 
I thiuk a di,solution would rather strengthen than weaken thc ex-Council 
party. I ara confident [ do not overrate their strength--and it is a danger- 
ous. tlmugh conmon error, to nnderrate the strength of an adversary. They 
arc likewise organlzing thcir œealty, and exciting the public mind to such a 
d.zrce as to prevt.nt any sentiments or measures from thc present adminis- 
tration i'rom being reg«n'ded or entertained at ail. Such being the case, I 
lmve l'elt that delay bas been loss. Whether tbat loss can be rep_ired œere- 
scouts to my ovn mind a lroblem difficult of soluti)n. 
Speaking of his former relations with the Lieutenant-Gover- 
hors of Upper Canada, Dr. Rycrson said :-- 
I love libcrty, personal and public, as much as any man. 
bave written much in ifs defence ; but as much as I love liberty, 
and as ultra liberal as some may have supposed me fo be, 
have always regarded an infringement of the prerogative of the 
Crown as a blow af the liberty of the sul-,ject, and bave, in every 
instance, resisted and repelled it as such. I did so in support of 
Sir F. Head in 1836. I did so in stpport of Sir George Arthr, in 
the diflicult and painful task of administering the criminal law 
after the insurrection of 1837. I didso in support of the Royal 
instructions and recommendations of which Lord Sydenham was 
the bearer and agent ; but in each instance, after having been 
lauded without measure, I w,s abandoned, or pursued, without 
protection or mercy. Sir Francis Head took oflhnce at certain 
communications which Rev. Dr. Aider and Rev. Peter Jones 
justly lnade fo the Imperial Government respecting his treatment 
of the Indians, and swore that, "as he had pt, down the radicals, 
he would now put down the Methodists ;" and the Bishop of 
Toronto avowed and rejoiced that, radicalism having been extin- 
guished, ' the Church" would and should be maintained inviolate 
in ail its (assumed) rights and immunities. Sir George Arthur 
having got throgh lais many ditllcultics (in the course of which 
he gave lne many thanks) determined, when the Session of the 
Legislature came, not to split vith the Bishop of Toronto ; not 
fo grant, under any circumstances, the Methodists more than 
mouse's share of public aid, and none af ail except as salaries 
t'or their clergy, acttmlly employed. Ne embodied these views 
in reso]utions, and cmploycd ]tion. R. ]3. Stfllivan fo advocate 
them in the Legislative Council. 
IV -,vas with extreme reluctance that I could af all assent to 
the mcasure of Union of the Canadas. The agents of the Lon- 

1814] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 321 

don Wesleyan Commitee vehemently opposed if, and wished 
me fo write against if. I wished fo remain neutral. Lord 
Sydenham most earnestly solicited my aid--promised a just 
measure on the clergy reserve question, and assured me against 
any hostility of the agents of the London Committee, of ail the 
protection and assistance that the Government could give. He 
died,--and I have been left, without the slightest assistance or 
protection on the part of the Government, fo meet alone the 
hostile procee(lings and influence of the London Wesleyan 
Committee. ]n order fo sustain myself in thes reverses, and 
especially in the last, but most painful one, I bave been com- 
pelled fo put forth physical and intellectual efforts tlat I am 
absolutely incapable of repeating. 
I have adverted--even af the expense of being tedious and 
egotistic--to these unpleasant details, that Your Excellency 
may fully understand and appreciate my present position, and 
my caution in embarking in another conflict without a reason- 
able hope that I will hot be made a victim of abandonment and 
of oppression, after I bave employed the utmost of my humble 
efforts in upport of the principles of the constitution and pre- 
rogatives of the Crown. 
In the present crisis, the Government must of course be 
first placed upon a strong foundation, and then must the youth- 
ful mind of Canada be instructed and moulded in the way l] 
have had the honour of stating fo Your Excellency, if this. 
cotntry is long to remain an appendage fo the ]ritish Crown. 
The former, without the latter, will only be a partial and tem- 
porary remedy. 
Anything like a tolerable defence of Your Excellency's posi- 
tion--nything approching fo n effective exposure of the 
proceedings of the late Council in their demands, the grounds 
of their resignation, their explanation, their tribunal 5f appeal, 
their variations of position, the principles and consequences 
involved in each step of their course, and the spirit and 
doctrines they now exhibit, appears fo me fo be a desideratum. 
They could be convicted oui of their own mouths on every 
count of the charges they have brought against the Governor- 
General, and from the saine source might evidence be adduced 
that they advocate sentiments and sanction proceedings which 
are unknown fo the ]ritish Constitution, and which appertain 
only fo an independent state. Yet, in place of exposition, and 
arguments and illustrations that would tell upon the public 
mine1, we have" nothing but puerile effusions, thread-bare asser- 
tions, and prty criminations--nothing that would convince 
adversaries and make friends of enemies. Your Excellency's 
replies, and a few passages in the 5Iontreal Gazette, and ia a 


pamphlet which lately appeared in the Kingston Cl, ronicle, are 
all that I bave seen which are calculated to produce practical 
effect upon the public mind. Hon. D. B. Viger's pamphlet is too 
limited in ifs range of topics, and too speculative and retined 
fo be effective upon any other than well-educated statesmen. 
The desideratum required I would attempt to supply, and 
then devise measures, put forth publicatons, and employ efforts 
fo direct the public mind into new channels of thinking, and 
furnish the youthful mind with instruction and materials for 
rcading that would tender this country British in domestic feel- 
ing, as I think if now is intentionally in loyalty. To do any- 
thing effectual toward the accomp]ihment of such a task, my 
position should be madë as str«)ng as possible. Af bestmy 
qualifications for a work so dif[icult and varied are extremely 
limited, butmore especially under presentcircumstances. 
After weighing the marrer careful]y, and pondering (in com- 
pring small things with great)upon the part which Bishop 
Burnct took in settling the disordered elements of British 
intellectafter the revolution of 1688, I bave resolved fo do as 
he did--place my humble services ai the disposal of my 
.Sovereign--and in whatever situation Your Excellency is of 
opinion I can render most service o the government and the 
country under existing circumstances. I will hazard the enter- 
prise, and stand or fall with the Governor-Gcneral in the present 
.crisis, notwithstanding the increased cloudiness of our political 
atmosphere. I would rather aid as a private individual, and as 
an independent volunteer in the service of the Crown and 
countryas I bave been on former occasions--than be placed 
in any ofiïcial situation. 
To tMs letter Dr. Ryerson received the following reply from 
Mr. Sccretary Higginson, dated 12th Iarch :--I ara directed fo 
convey fo you the expression of the Governor-General's cordial 
thanks for the public spirited offer of your able and valuable 
services in the present crisis of public affairs; an offer which 
His Excellency accepts with a high degree of satisfaction, feel- 
ing confident that you will bring most efficient aid fo the 
On Match 18th Dr. Ryerson replied to this note from Mr. 
Hgginson. He said :I think there will be but little diculty 
in disentangling the question from the perplexing confusion in 
which if bas been involved, and .-»]acing if upon the truc issue as 
fo a government of party, or of justice. If, in elucidating and 
applying if, I can incorporate some of Lord Brougham's fuirai- 
nations on the evil of party with my own conceptions, I may be 
ble fo add the occasional discharge of a cannon, or the bursting 
of a bombshell, fo the running tire of ordinary musketry. Though 


I ara no stranger fo contests, I cannot divest mysclf of palpita- 
tions ai the approach of an engagement. When once the tire 
has commenced, I feel but little concern except fo keep cool and 
good-natured, and fo have an ample supply of anmmnition for 
all exigencies--satisfied of the "" of the cause and 
the government of an over-ruling Providence. 
In February the Rev. John Ryerson wrote fo Dr. Ryerson on 
the Metcalfe crisis, and said :w 
Whfle I believe that the late Executive Council, in the main, and in prin- 
eiple, was right, and Sir Charles wrong, yet I am very far from endorsing all 
that the Council did as right. I think that they should hot bave resigned 
when they did. I think they were guilty of a breach of trust in throwing 
up office in the midst of a session of Parliament, and when many inaportant 
measures were pending. I think, as the "antagonism" which caused thc 
resihmation of the late Council existed before the Parliament was convencd, 
that they should then bave resigned, or remained in oltice until the proroga- 
tion. . . 
¥ou are hot to suppose from these remarks that I have turned politician, 
or that I ara iutermeddling with things which do hot belong to me. I bave 
been endeavouring to attend to my appropriate work; and though continu- 
ally pressed with questions, soliciting my opini,,ns respecting passing events, 
I have said as little on all these matters as possible, and I am identified with 
no paoEy. Indeed, the state of my health is such as to a,lmoniih me to think 
about other things than worldly politics, and I blush to think that I have 
written so much respecting thcm. Powerl'ully convincing reasoning, with 
truth on your side, might produce a great effect among out people; but at the 
1)reoent more than nine-tenths of them, in these western parts, are the 
supporters of the late Executive Council. 
In reply fo a letter from lais brother John, usking his opinion 
on the pending dispute between Sir Charles Metcalfe and his 
late Councillors, Dr. Ryerson wrote on April 3rd, and said :w 
Of the general measures of the late Council I cordially ap-. 
prove. I cannot say so of their dispute with the Governor- 
Gencral. Of the policy which he or they had pursued, I hure 
nothing fo say. In that they might have been right, and he 
wrong. But, according fo British practice, they ought fo have 
resigned on what he had done, and hOt on what he vould not 
promise fo do. If the Crown intended fo do just as they de- 
sired the Governor-General fo do, still the promise ought not 
fo be given, nor ought it fo have been asked. The moment a 
man promises fo do a thing he ceases fo be as free as he was 
before he made the promise. If is essential principle that in 
the 13ritish Constîtution that the Crown should be free--should 
be undefined in ifs prerogative. The exercise in that preroga- 
rive may be checked in various ways ; but to bind if by prom- 
ises is fo infringe ifs constitutional liberty. If the Queen were 
fo bind herself by promise, or declaration, that she would hot 
appoin any person contrary fo Sir Robert Peel's udvice, how 
could she refuse fo make O'Connell a peer, or appoint him Lord 


Chancellar of England if Sir Robert were fo insist upon 
How eould she ever get elear of Sir Robert by differing with 
him on a question of poliey, if she werc fo bind herself belote- 
hand o aet aeeording to his adviee ? Would if hot be virtually 
«ivine the regal power into his hands ? 
Dr. Ryerson then proeeeded fo illustrate the views whieh he 
held on this subjeet : 
I ean fin¢I examples in English History sinee 1688, of British 
Sovereigns h,ving done just as Sir Charles Metealfe is alleged 
to have done ; I ean Mso find examples of ministers resigning 
on aeeount of what sueh Sovereigns had done ; but I ean find no 
cxample of any minister resigning on aecount of what 
Sovereign would not promise to do on the subjeet of consulta- 
tion and possible appointments. 
I have seen it alleged, that the Governor-General was hot bound to act 
upon the advice of his Council, only to ask it before he ma(le any app'oint- 
meut. But the Governor-General did take the advice of the Council, in 
regard to the appointments of the Clerks of the Peace, both in the Bathurst 
and Dalhousie districts. Yet he is blamcd as ranch for hot acting upon it as 
il' he had actd without taking it. But in Mr. Hincks' writings a,d in all 
the papcrs advocating the saine sentiments, I ohserve that it is contended 
that the Governor-Genenl shonld act upon, as well as take, the advice of his 
Council. If so, what is he hut their amanuensis--the recorder of their 
decrees ?--the office which Sir Charles Bagot sustained on account of his 
illness ; but whose example, in such circumstances can hot be laid down as 
a general rule. 
It.esponsible government was a mere theory with the late Counci] or 
until they came into office under Sir Charles Bagot. They had thought and 
reasoned about it, but they had never acted upon it, untiI then ; what they 
learned under the government of a sick and dying man w hot adapted to 
make them perfect practitioners. So they were about as wise and as raw in 
the business p'ractically, as was Sir Charles Metcalfe, who had doubtless 
thought, and read, and reasoned pon the subject also. The unskilthlness 
of inexperience with good intentions, seems to me to bave been evi.nced in 
the whole proceeding. 
Of course it was considered, on -the impulse of the moment, good policy to 
take a stand upon the principle of responsil»le government, and hot upon the 
propriety or policy, ot" certain appointments. By taking the latter gmund, 
ail might be lost; by taking the tbrmcr ground, ail would be gained, and a 
great deal of glory too, in the course of a few days, or a few weeks at most. 
But it has turned out otherwise. The question of prerogative bas been 
brought up--a constitutional and imloerial question. As such the British 
Government bave decided upou it. . . It is now no longer a question be- 
tween the late Councillors and Sir Charles Metcale, but between them and 
Ner lIajesty's Government. I see, thereS)re, nothing in prospect but a 
renewal of the scenes or" 1837, and 1838, oMy on a larger scale. Whether 
the point contended for is worh that price, or will be even obtained at that 
price, is problematical. I see no alternative, unle some enlightening, heal- 
ing agencv interpose. I pray tbr the safety of out Zion and people, espe- 
cially, wh'ile I implore Divine interposition in behalf of our beloved country. 
I ara no party manI have never judged--I cannot judge questions 
according to party, but according to constitutional principles and historv. 
O the first blush I was favourably iml0ressed with the position and resigna- 

1844] THE ,.çTORY OF MY L[FE. «o- 

tion of the late council; but when I came to exanaine their position, as I had 
done Hon. Mr. Draper's speech on the Univcrsity questioa by the Iight of 
history (it being a new question), I came to the conclusions tiret I have 
stated above. I think the most general impression in the country and per- 
haps anmngst the members of our Church, is that wbich first struck my ou a 
mind; but I think it is contrary to the principles and loractice ol the 
British Constitution. 
During one of his visits fo Kingston, early in 1844, Dr. Ryer- 
son called af the office of his old friend, Iton. J. H. Dunn (one of 
the late Councillors), who had desired fo see him. Mr. Dnn was 
hot in when he called. He therefore, on his rcturn fo Cobourg 
addressed him as follows:--Mv brother John told me that you 
had asked him what I thougit of the late differences between 
the Governor-General and his Council. Aftcr ail that I bave 
read and learned, I think very much of them as I did of the 
differences between the late Lord Sydcnham and Hon. Robert 
]3aldwin. You then asked me (af the Lambton House) whethcr 
I a.pp.roved of your remaining in office, or of Mr. Baldwin's 
resgmng. You will recollect my rcply, that I thought Mr. 
Baldwin ought fo have waited until an acttml difference arose 
between hiln and other members of the Council on some measure, 
or measures ; and that he ought not fo have rcsigned on account 
of an alleged want of confidence, or thcoretical difference of 
opinion. So I think in the present case. Afçer stating your 
views fo Sir Charles Metcalfe, you ought fo bave waited until 
some act, or acts, had taken place in contravention of these 
views, and which act, or acts, you were not disposed fo justify ; 
or if you thought if your duty fo resign, then if appears fo me 
you should have resigned on some acts vhich had been per- 
formed, and which you would not justify, and on the policy in- 
volved in which you were prepared fo appeal fo the country. 
But fo resign upon  conversation, and not upon specific admin- 
isçraçive acts, appears fo me fo be without preceden. If bas 
brought up the question of prero.gative, the constitutional 
decision of which, rests of course, with the supreme tribunals 
of the Empire. I think Mr. Baldwin's conscientious theoreçical 
rigidness has led fo an error, praiseworçhy in ifs motives, but 
hot the less an error--un error which in private life would have 
atracted no attention, but in public life makes a great noise, 
and may ]ead fo seriols consequences. I could vish with all 
my heart that you were in your late office, -hich you have so 
long and so faithfully filled. 
In a note fo Dt-. Ryerson, on vurious mattcrs, dated April 
10th, Mr. Civil Secretary I:Iigginson said:-- 
The Reform League in Toronto are making unusual exertions, and as you 
may bave seen by their late resolutions, no longer conceal their real ol!iect , 
bu in defianee o'f all their machinations, and they are hot over scrui)ulous 


as to their means, truth and honesty of purpose, backed by loyal hearts and 
liberal measures, must and will prevail. 
To this noie Dr. Ryerson thus replied on the 12th April :-- 
I think the public feeling in Canada West is now stationary ; 
or since the rumour of my appointment as Superintendent of 
Education (and how if got afloat I cannot imagine) is rather 
turning in favour of the Governor-G-eneral. The reason seems 
to be this : The opponents of His Excellency represent him as 
weak--as supported by nobody but a weak ultra-palty. If has 
becn alleged by both my friends and enemies, that whethcr 
the best or worst man in Canada, I bave not hesitared fo face in 
succession the united press and councils of each of the two 
ultra-parties in Canada, and succeeded in each instance fo reduce 
them from a large majority fo a small minority--deriving no 
advantage from the vict,ries, except as some suppose, the plea- 
sure of humbling my enemies. If is the impression of great 
numbers of pcrsons, and fo an extent and degree which has 
often amused me, that whatevcr cause I espouse, be if good or 
bad, will succeed ; and that I never undertake a thing, however 
apparently impracticable, without a certainty of success. Though 
such a feeling increases the diflïculty of every step of a nmn's 
career, if furnishes him with capital fo begin with. My life 
having been bound up with the two great principles of consti- 
tutional monarchy on the one hand, and equal civil and religious 
principles in Canada on the other, ail who really desire such a 
government, without regard fo the domination of a party, 
• . seem to think the Governor-General will succeed if 
I have resolvcd fo espouse his government. 
From this state of mind in the case of many Reformers, and 
from what I have learned from other sources, I am satisfied 
that, notwithstanding the etforts fo inflame party spirit--to pro- 
duce party blindness, and create party organizations--thcre is 
still a spirit of candour and enquiry (all I ask) amongst a large 
portion of the Liberal party which will furnish an ample 
fu.lcrum for a lever that will overthrow the enenly. I thik 
tllat June vill probably be tue best rime for the application of 
such a lever. The opposition can do nothing more ai present. 
June is rather a leisure month for reading--the hay and wheat 
harvest will corne on in July, August and September,--during 
which rime agitators ean do but little, aml then I suppose will 
corne the session of the Legislaturc. I hope fo produce a vin- 
dication of His Excellency that will do no discredit to hi, m, 
and shake, if hot confound, his enemics, and exhibit such a plat- 
form of government as will appeal fo every candid, common 
sense, sound British subjcct, best adapted fo promote the bcs 
interests and greaet happincs of Canada. . . 

1844] THE STORY OF MY LIFE. 327 

To vindicate injured worth, either in high or humble life, bas: 
on different occasions, afforded me peculiar pleasure, and I con- 
template, even as a pleasing task (though painful from the 
occasion) the purpose and opportunity of doing so in respect to 
so noble a subject and so good a cause as that with which tIis 
Excellency is identified. When the Government once assumes 
the attitude of strength, many who are now neutral, or perhaps 
professedly leaning fo the apparently stronger party, will corne 
over avovedly fo the Crown. The timidiy of the secret ïriends 
of the government in Lower Canada is an infirmity (I think of 
a mjority of mankind) which requires as much pity as if 
deserves censure. All Greeks are not Spartans. Ten men seem 
to be lnade for work, where one is constituted for war. I have 
round if so in the hour of peril ; when I bave been left almost 
alone, though I found abundance of helping and co-operating 
ïriends as soon as the ride of victory began fo turn in my 
favour. I think if will be so with the government in less than 
twelve months--at least in Upper Canada. The League organ- 
ization in Toronto is the most formidable affair thkt has ever 
been formed in western Canada. I ara told that ifs funds are 
large also,--several thousand pounds--but I think ifs power 
ean be broken. 
In a note to Dr. Ryerson from Mr. Higginson, dated 23rd of 
May, he said :--You will of course bave seen the manifestojust 
hatched and brought forth by the League, jesuiticall¥ and 
cleverly enough put we must admit; if will no doubt be widely 
circulated, and if is very desirable that an antidote fo thepoison 
should be as extensively communicated fo the people ; and who 
in the province is so capable as yourself for such a task ? If you 
would take up the arguments seriatim--you could prove their 
ïallacy without much difficulty. The fbric being foundcd 
uIon misapprehension and falsehood, must go with a rum I 
eonfess I long fo see these ambitious loarty-men unmasked. 



N the 27th May, 1844, Dr. Rerson issued the tïrst part of 
his memorable Defence of Sir Charles Metcalfe, not only 
against the attacks of his late, but also ,gainst. 
those of the all-powerful League which had been formed against 
him on the 2h March, under the auspices of the Toronto Re- 
form Association. The Manifesto of tlmt famous League was 
dated on the 16th liay. Ifs issue af once decided Dr. :Ryerson 
fo enter the lists in defence of Sir Charles, and the prefatory 
note fo his rejoinder was written on the 27th May, From 
introductory porgion of if I make the following extract 
ttev. Egerton Ryerson . . proposes . . to prove [from the] testi- 
mony oï his late Advisers . . that His Excellency is entitled to the 
verdmt of the country on every count of the indictment got up against him. 
Sir (.:harles !ietcalfe may say to the people of Canada, as Themistocles 
said to the Athenians who were incensed against him, "Strike, but hear me 
ino tiae If Leonida%* with three hundred Spartans, could throw themselves 
Thermopyloe of death for the salvation of their country, it would 
iii beeome one humble Canadian to hesitate at aay sacrifice, or shrink from 
any responsibility, or even danger, in order to prevent his own country- 
men from rushing into a vortex, which, he is most certainly persuaded, will 
involve many of them in calamities more serious than those which followed 
the events of 1837. 
The following account of this memorable controversy 
written by Dr. lyerson himself. If has been slightly abridged 
and . few explanatory notes added :-- 
After much consideration, but without consulting any human 
being, I determined fo enter the arena of public discussion fo 
set forth and vindicate the true principles of responsible govern- 
ment, and t defend Sir Charles Metcalfe, as I had before 
àefended Mr. Bidwell, from the unjust attacks marie upon him ; 
nd I published an introductory paper avowing my purpose. 
]Yly friends generally nd the country af large were against me. 
:lKy elder brother, John, . life-long Conservative, on tàrst meeting 
" By a singular popular error, wl,ich this sentence may bave suggested, if was 
stated and generally believed that the Dcfence of Lord /çetcalfe by Dr. Ryerso** 
vas written and published under the om «le llume, of "Leonidas." 

1844] TArE STORY OF MY LIFE. ,9 

me af ter the publication of that introductory paper, said, "' Egcr- 
ton, you have ruined yourself, for nine-tcnths of the people are 
opposed te the Governor-General." I answered, "I knov if; 
but I believe that nine-tenths of the people are lnistaken, and 
that if they will read what I ara abou te write they will 
think as I de." 
The contest was severe; the able.t and most meritorious 
public men in the province were arrayed on the opposite side ; 
but I felt that truth and justice did net rest on nlm,1)ers--that 
there was a public, as well as an individual, conscience, and te 
that conscience I appealed, supporting my appeal by reference 
te the past professions of Reformers, the best illustrations frein 
Greek, Roman, and English history, and the authority of the 
best writers on constitutional gover,,ment, and moral and politi- 
cal philosophy, and the highest intcrests, civil and social, of all 
classes of society in Upper Canada. For months I was certainly 
the "best abused man " in Canada ; but I ana net aware that I 
lest my retaper, or evinced personal animosity (which I never 
felt), but wrote with ail the clearness, energy, and tire that I 
could command. 
The general elections took place in October, 18, and in ail 
Upper Canada (acording te the Globe's ovn statement) only 
eig'ht candidates vere elected in opposition te Sir Charles Met- 
calfe ! Such a result of a gencral election was never bcfore, or 
si,ce, witnessed in Upper Canada. 
If bas bcen alleged again and agai, that Sir Charles Metcalfe 
was opposed te responsible government and that I supported 
him in if. The only pretext for this was, that in the contest with 
Sir Charles lletcalfe his opponents introduced party appoint- 
ments as an essential element of responsible government, which 
they themselves had disavowed in previous years when advo- 
cating that system of government. The doctrine of making 
appointments according te party (however common new, with 
ifs degenerating influences) was thc{a an innovation upon all 
previously professed doctrines of reforlners, as I proved te a 
demonstration in my letters in defenee of Sir Charles Metcalfe. 
Sir Francis Hincks, in an hist0rical lecture delivered at llont- 
real, in 1877, has revived this charge against Sir Charles Met- 
calfe, and bas attempted te create the impression that there was 
a sort of conspiracy betveen the late Earl of Derby and Lord 
]etoelfe te extinguish responsible government in Caneda. For 
such an insinuation there is net a shadow of reason, though the 
author may have thought se, frein his strong personal fcelings 
and former party views, as one of the actors in the strug'gle. 
I wa,s in England during the latter part of 1844 and 1845, 
when the Earl of Derby was Colonial Secretary, and had more 


than one conversation with him on Canadian affairs; and I know 
that the Earl of Derby had no more intention or desire fo abolish 
reponsible government in Canada than had Sir Francis Hincks 
hinself. The Earl of Derby had, indeed, fears lest the party 
in power, under the new system, should act upon the narrow 
and prescriptive princip]es and spirit of the old tory party, and 
wished fo sec that with the new system an enlarged policy would 
extinguish the hatreds, as well as the proscriptions, of the past, 
and unite all classes in the good government and for the 
advancement of the country. Thîs was the view of Lord Met- 
calfe; and this was the view advocated in my letters in his 
dcfence, which may be appealed fo in proof that the essence of 
that contest was hOt responsible government, but as to whether 
or not the distribution of the patronage of the Crown should 
be dispensed upon the principles of party, or on those of justice 
and morality. 
I may add an illustrative and curious incident on this sub- 
ject :--On the passing of the Imperial Act for confederating the 
]ritish 1North American Colonics into the Dominion of Canada, 
and ifs proclamation, I wrote and published an address fo the 
people of Upper Canada in 1868, suggesting fo them fo forger 
the differences of the past, and the prînciples and spirit in 
which they should introduce the new system of governnent, 
and build up for themselves a united and prosperous nation. 
A few days after the publication of this address, I met in the 
street, an honourable gentleman, who had been one of the party 
opposed fo Sir Charles Metcalfe, a member of a Liberal govern- 
ment, a lire-long Reformer. He complimented me on my recent 
address fo the people of Upper Canada; but added, " The 'eat 
mistake of your life was the letters you wrote in defence of 
Lord Metcalfe." ][ answered, "Do you think so ? .... Yes," said 
he, '" tha was the great mistake of your lire." "' And," said I, 
"you approve of my recent public address ? .... Yes," he answered, 
"I think if is the best thing you ever wrote." "Well," said I, 
"do you know that that address with the exception of the 
introductory and concludi»g paragraphs, is a reproduction, word 
for word, of my third letter in defence of Lord Metcalfe, coun-. 
se]ling my fellow-countrymen as fo the principles and spirit in 
which they should act in carrying into effect the then new 
system of responsible government !" He exclained, "If cannot 
be ! I bave these letters." I said, "If can be ; and if is so ; and 
if you will compare my third letter in defence of Lord Metca/fe 
wîth my recent address, you will find that I bave hot omitted 
an illustration from Greek, or Roman, or Enlish history, or an 
authority from standard writers, on politica or moral science, 
or a petition or address from l%eformers from the rcbellion of 


1837 fo the establishment of responsible government under 
Lord Sydenham and Sir Charles ]agot in 1840-42; that I have 
hot added fo, or omitted, a vord, but have repeated verbatim et 
literatim in 1868, in regard fo confederate government, what I 
advised the people of Canada in 1844 in regard fo respon.ible 
govenment. And now, I continued, "who has changed ? you or 
I ? .... Oh," he said, "circumstances alter cases." " Trtfly," I 
said, "circumstances alter cases ; but circumstances don't change 
principles; I wrote on the principles and spirit of government 
irrespective of party." On such principles I have endeavoured 
fo act throughout my more than hall a century of public life-- 
principles, the maintenance of which bas sometimes brought me 
into collision with the leaders of one party, and sometimes in 
opposition fo those of another party; but principles which I 
bave found higher and stronger than party. 

A day or two after the issue of Dr. Ryerson's first paper in 
defence of Sir Charles Metcalfe, tion. Isaac ]3uchanan sent fo 
him copies of letters -«hich he had written fo Hon. Joseph 
Hove, Halifax, and fo Civil Secretary Higginson, Kingston, on 
the Metcalfe controversy. In this lettcr he said :-- 
]t is with infinite pleasure that I see you bave publicly corne out to tf II 
the tth as to politics and public men. The fact is, politics in a new 
country are either the essential principles of society or æarish business. In 
both cases every man is interestcd, and to a le»s extent than in an old state 
of things, where in a hereditary educatd class, there are natural guardians 
of the public virtue. Is it objectionable that clergymen interfere in the 
srrangement of detail for the happiness of the country| But it is, as I bave 
always maintained, their mo.t imperative duty to hold and express an 
opinion on constitutional politics. The priests in Lower Canada, t'rom not 
d,,i-g so, permitted the rebellion of 1837. I, myse]f, care nothing, and never 
did tare anything, for party politics in Canada ; and, in mv mind, the 
disinc!ion bas always been nmre marked betveen these aud cï)nstitutional 
politics than I bave been able to explain. 
Dr. Ryerson did not attend the opening of Conference af 
Kingston, in June, 1844. Mr. Higginson wrote fo him on the 
12th fo express his disappointment af not seeing him there, and 
added :- 
of your letters--your admirable letters--I only hear one opinion, that 
they are most powel'ful, unas.¢ailable ; and this the opposition press appears 
to find them, for I tan perceive no attempt to answr the convincing argu- 
ments adduced by you. They merely abuse you and impugn your motives : 
lying and misrepresentation are their favourite weapons. 
¥u will have heard of the discovery of the Orange Plot, the conspiracy 
between Sir C. Metcalfe and Ole R. Gowan to upset the Governmnt ! 
We had a very satist'actç, ry communicatiç, n tom Lord Stanley, by the last 
p.cket, ettirely approving of the " dignilied and temperate" c«nduct of the 
Governor, and assuring him of the strenuous suppolt of tter M«jesty's 
Government, in resisting the "unreasonable and exorbitant pretensions of 


th late Cabinet." Shall we see you again before we move to Montreal  
Sir Charles goes to the Falls, and then returns to Kingston, which he leave 
on the 20th for Montreal. 
From Mr. Higginson Dr. Ryerson received the following 
interesting letter, dated Montreal, 20th July :- 
As you will no doubt think if right, after you complete the series of your 
admirable and unanswerable letters, to expose the fallacy and falsehood with 
which Hon. R. B. Sullivan, as « Le#on," endeavours to boLster up his argu- 
ments in reply to thcm, 1 think the enclosed précis of a conversation that 
took place between the leader of the French party in the late Council and 
myscl/; early in May lest, will convince you that His Excellency did hot 
write his despatch of the 23rd of that month, quoted in the debate by Lord 
Stanley, upon insuflicient grounds, or in ignorance of the real sentiments and 
inclinations of his then advisers. Letter No. 5 of "Le6on," in referring to 
this despatch, charges His Excellency with whtt he ealls paraphrasing, or, in 
other words, misrepresentation, as no men in their senses eottld bave rmde 
suela demands a.s the late Council are stted to bave urged. The words ruade 
use of by His Exeelleney are hot thcirs, it is truc ; but did not the opinions 
expressed by Mr. Lafontaine, their leader, bear out the assertion ? I regret 
tlmt Lord Stanley did hot quote what followed. I bave given the meaning, 
rathcr than the words, of the dietatorial Couneillor ; but I bave not in the 
slightest degree exaggerated the substance of his discourse. I ought to add 
that the conversation originated in a rumour of His Excellency's intending to 
al,point a Proincial Aide-de-camp, of whmn Mr. Lafontaine did not approve ; 
an.1 that altbogh addressed to me, I eould only suppose that it was intended 
t'. the ears of His Excelleney. You will, of course, not believe the newspaper 
statements of Sir Charles having sent for Mr. Lafontaine. Ever sinee our 
arrival here the Freneh ptrty bave been ttrng that the only way of getting 
out of our difficulties is by allowing Messrs. Lafontaine and taldwin to resume 
their pLaces--as the Freneh people believe that they cannot enjoy responsible 
government without them. To this His Exeelleney eannot consent. What 
the restlt may be is not quite elear ; out future plans bave been delayed by 
this negotiation, which, though still pending, must terminate in a day or two. 
I hope that under any ciremnstanees we shall be able to meet the present 
larliament, if hot with a nmjority, et least with a strong minority. 
The following is the Précis to which I reïer : 
Mr. Lafontaine said : ¥our attempts to earry on the government on prin- 
eiples of conciliation must fail. Responsible government bas been conceded, 
and when we lose our majority we are prepared to retire ; to strengthen us 
we must bave the enfire confidence of the Governor-General exhibited most 
unequivoeal[yand also his patronage--to be bestowed exelusivelv on out 
politieal adhemnts. We feel that His Exeelleney bas kept aloof'from us. 
The opposition pronounee that his sentiments are with them. There mnst 
be some acts ofhis, some public declaration in favour of responsible govern- 
ment, and of eonfidënee in the Cabinet, to convince them of their error. 
This bas been studiously avoided. Charges have been brought against 
members of the Council, in addresses, and no notice given to them, riz.: [r. 
]3. was even mentioned by nam